The Missionary Review of the World — June 1936

1936

?2e QmefticaK 9ftO ?2umbeft BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS Charles H. Wesley HELPS AND HINDRANCES TO PROGRESS Reverdy C. Ransom TWO GENERATIONS SINCE EMANCIPATION Monroe N. Work SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS Channing H. Tobias THE GREATEST NEED OF THE NEGRO C. L. Hill DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR Josephus R. Coan NEGRO YOUTH AND THE CHURCH TODAY Martin L. Harvey WHAT NEGROES ARE DOING FOR NEGROES L. L. Berry EXPERIENCE IN WORK WITH NEGROES Frederick L. Brownlee OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE John Little NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH J. S. Ledbetter 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a YeaT

to Remember Mt. lAke Park, Md.–July 10-16. eial weekly periodical of the Meth-

Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., odist Episcopal Church, is one of a June 4-9-General Synod of the Re- Oakland, Md. number of Advocates published in dif- formed Church in America. Ro- ferent parts of the country with a chester, N. Y. Northfield, Mass.–July 6-14. total circulation of 170,000. Dr. Joy Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 is seventy-two years of age, having June 10-17 – Ann u a I Conference, Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. been born in Groton, Mass., and was Church of the Brethren. Hershey, graduated from Yale University in Pa. Southern California (Los Angeles)- 1885. He is still in good health and September 21-25. wields an effective pen. His successor, June 16-24-General Council of Con- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen Dr. Harold Paul Sloan, was elected at gregational and Christian Churches. Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Holyoke College, South Hadley, ., . . the Quadrennial Conference of the Mass. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott Methodist Church held in Columbus, June 23-28-Christian Youth Council St., N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ohio, early in May. of North America. Lakeside, Ohio. Rev. F. W. S. O'Neill, missionary Winona lAke, lnd.–June 24-30. in Manchuria since 1897, will be the June 27-July 4-Geneva Summer Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 So. moderator of the general assembly of School for Missions. Lake Geneva, Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. the Presbyterian Church in Ireland Wisconsin. this year. Mr.- O'Neill is the author The Gospel in Print of several books which are a distinct June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary contribution to missionary literature. Conference and Annual Meeting of Sound Evangelical Literature the National Fellowship of Indian for the Million ••• Workers. College of Agriculture, Rev. William C. Kerr, who has Madison, Wis. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes served as Presbyterian missionary in Jor .11 .g••, cl……nd n••d., also Seoul, Korea, for 18 years, has been July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday' Bibles, Testllments, Gospel "portions" honored with the decoration of "the School Convention. Oslo, Norway. fourth order of merit with the sacred lind Hymn Books. CI. Suppli•• Eor Chri.- treasure" by Emperor Hirohito of July 9-August 12-Winona Latte' Japan. School of Theology. Winona Lake, ti.n Worlc.r.-colporters and eVllngelists ••• Ind. Rev. Nelson Bitton retired on April .specillily. CI. Book Mi..ion.ri•• w.nt.d 30th from office as Home Secretary August 16-23-World Missions'Insti- of the London Missionary Society tute, Chautauqua, New York. in every community, for entire or pllrt time; fllir finllncilll remunerlltion. CI. Work after thirty-eight years' service as missionary and secretary. One of the CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS Jound.d by D. L. MOODY in 189lJ. special'services he rendered was his OF MISSIONS -Th. M….g•• oJ Good Book. H.v.r visit to Samoa in 1932. Other activi- Die.- ties included participation in the Affiliated with the Council of Women L. M. S. China Council, the Anti- for Home Missions and the Com- Write to", Opium Campaign, associate editorship mittee on Women's Work, For- of the Chinese Recorder, as well as the eign Missions Conference Bibl. Inll:. Colportag. AII'n work of the Christian Literature So- • ciety of China. • • Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. 843 N. w.n., Chic.go Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Per.onal Item. Dr. David McConaughey, vicehoun St., Baltimore, M,d. chairman of the World's Stewardship Dr. M. T. Rankin. missionary Bethesda, Ohio–July 20-24. teacher in the Graves Theological Union, is now in Europe, having been Seminary at Canton, China, has been invited to address a series of steward- Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlin- elected secretary for the Orient of the shi:p "clinics" with church leaders in son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Southern Baptist Board, to serve as SWItzerland, France and Great Brit- a connecting link between the mis- Boulder, Colorado-June21-27. ain. Among the other gatherings he • • sioJts and the Board. is to speak on stewardship before the Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Adams St., Denver, Colo. • Church of Scotland.

Cha,utauqua, N. Y.-Institute of Dr. Roy G. Ross, a missionary sec- World Missions (August 16-23). retary of the Disciples' Church, has been elected executive secretary of the Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- International Council of Religious land Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md. … Education, to fill the position made Eaglesmere, Pa.–June26-July 3. vacant by the resilPlation of Dr. Hugh THAT TEACH Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby S. Magill. Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. THE BIBLE , Used in thousands of Sunday Schools Houston, Te~~ – September 28:" Oc- where leaders believe in the inspira- tober 2. ' , Miss Lillian Nichols, head of Hols- tion of God's Word. ton Institute, Songdo, Korea, has been Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 cited for 26 years of meritorious serv- FREE PROSPECTUS of department Highland, Houston, Texas. ice to this Methodist School. in which you are interested and sam- ple lessons (Graded or Uniform) will lAke Geneva, Wis.–June 27-Jrily 4. *•* be sent on request. Desk MR-6. Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. Dr. James R. Joy, for 21 years Editor of The Christian Advocate of Minnesota, (Minneapolis,-St. Pa'l!-l)- the Methodist Episcopal Church, and September 21-25. ' previously eleven years assistant edi- tor under the late Dr. James M. Bulk- Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard,' ley, has announced his retirement 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, from editorial work on June 1st. Dr. Minn. Joy has held a position of large re- sponsibility and wide influence in the Mt. Hermon, Calif.-July '25-Aug- church. His paper, which is the omust 1. '

Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dorantes Ave., San Francisco, Calif.

MISSIONARY Obituary

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mrs. Dan Crawford, widow of the .When your Call DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor famous Central Africa missionary who was author of "Thinking Black" comes from the East … VOL. LIX JUNE, 1936 No.6 and other volumes, died on April 13th. Mrs. Crawford went out with her SAIL BY P&O Publication and Business Office- husband 37 years ago to Luanza, Cen- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. tral Africa, and there did effective Choose the convenient and traditional pioneer work. She was a wise coun- way, to whatever part of the East the Editorial and Executive Office- cillor and a remarkably able worker work of the Faith may take you … to 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. in Bi10le schools and in Gospel evan- Egypt, Sudan, the Persian Gulf, India, Entered as second-class matter at gelism which helped to transform so Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, many lives. The work is still carried China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under on as an independent mission, most East or South Africa. Just cross to Act of March 3, 1879. of the workers being associated with England by Cunard White Star and the Plymouth Brethren. sail from there in any Liner of the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. great P & 0 fleet … including the new Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. *** sister-ships Strathnaver, Strathaird Published monthly, except August. and Strathmore. You'll enjoy the ut- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Dr. John C. Berry, distinguished most comfort of this western world, British agents – Marshall, Morgan medical missionary to Japan, who in- all the way East! and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, troduced the first trained nurse into London, E. C. 1 shilling pel' copy, that country, died in Worcester, Convenient through bookings can be arranged 10 shillings a year. Mass., February 8th, at the age of 89. by your local travel agent or any office of In addition to his medical work, Dr. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Berry was instrumental in effecting CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE LISHING CO., INC. a comprehensive and permanent work of prison reform in Japan. At a re- General Agents BOARD OF DIRECTORS cent convention of social workers in 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, New York ROBERT E. SPEER, President Tokyo, attended by 3,000 delegates, he A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vioo-President was hailed as the "Founder of Social WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Service in the Nation." DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Dr. Judson C*. K* ing*, Baptist med- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT ical missionary in the Belgian Congo, WILLIAM I. C'HAMBERL,oUN died March 27th, at Sona Bata. The crowning achievement of his mission- D. J. FANT ary service was the founding of Sona MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Bata Medical School in 1932.

WM. B. LIPPHARD J ames Cruic*ksh*ank*, of Cairo, as- Emc M. NORTH sistant to the Chief Mechanical Engi- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER neer of the Egyptian Railways, died February 10th. Mr. Cruickshank was Editorial Chat (Conc:uded on 3d Cover.) Here is our special number on the American Negro. It has food for The Presbyt:erian thought and prayer. Our readers will appreciate the ready response of the A weekly religious newspaper in authors who have contributed these papers in response to our invitation. . its lo6th year of continuous pub- It will lend additional interest if the reader can try to distinguish, from lication under the same name. the style and spirit and thoughts expressed, which are white of skin. It It is conservative and evangelwill be seen that color is only skin deep, provided that the soul has not ical, gets its news by telegraph been oppressed or embittered by injustice or lack of opportunity. and keeps abreast of the times.

Some of the important promised It goes into every state of the articles, we regret to say, have not reached us in time to be included. Union, the District of Columbia, These may be looked for in later issues of THE REVIEW. These articles and U. S. possessions. are intended to supp:ement the textbooks published by the Missionary It goes to Asia and Africa, South Education Movement for adults, young people and children of various America, Canada and New Zealand grades. They offer a large and rich and into twelve countries of ~u­ assortment. rope. *** Subscription Price, – BOUND VOLUMES WANTED Ministerial Rate, The library of Emory University, 50c. extra—Canadian postage Emory, Georgia, asks for the follow- $1.00 extra—Foreign postage ing numbers of THE REVIEW to complete its files: THE PRESBYTERIAN November and December, 1925. 1217 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa. January, February, May, July, 1926. January, 1927. December, 1929.

They might be interested to secure the entire years 1925, 1926, 1927 and 1929 in bound volumes.

Kindly write to Miss Elizabeth Royer, Librarian, Emory University, Emory, Georgia.

[273 ]

"Harper's Weekly" Drawing by 801

TYPICAL SCENE FROM NEGRO' CAMP MEETING IN THE SOUTH SIXTY YEARS AGO'

EAGER SEARCH FO'R KNO'WLEDGE~LO'RIMElR SCHOO'L, ED~STO' ISLAND, SO'UTH CARO'LINA EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS AMONG AMERICAN NEGROES REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1936 Topics of the Times OUR INTEREST IN THE NEGRO The Negro is a living soul made capable of re- ceiving the impress of the likeness of Christ. There are more Negroes in the United States What then is the great hindrance to Negro dethan comprise the population of Egypt or Ethio- velopment in America? Undoubtedly it is racial pia or Siam. Many of these Negroes are as poor, prejudice and discrimination. We may not apas ignorant and as spiritually destitute as are the prove of it theoretically, or be ready to acknowlunderprivileged of many lands to whom we send edge it, but practically every white man is inmIsSIOnaries. Christians in these United States fluenced by this prejudice, especially in communihave a special responsibility for helping Amer- ties where Negroes are numerous. The reason ican Negroes since these people are descendents of for this discrimination is another matter. It is men and women who were taken from their na- not innate; children have no such prejudice until tive land by force and were brought to this coun- it is put into their minds by their elders or by try against their will to work for the white man some unpleasant and unreasoning experience.

without pay. Many of them were treated worse Negroes have racial characteristics which have than cattle. As a result of prejudice and lack of proved valuable assets to State and Church.

opportunity, multitudes of these Negroes are still Their natural good cheer and sense of humor, subject to unfair discrimination and their phys- their music and other talents, their ability to ical, mental and moral welfare are neglected. work, their devotion to those who show them kind- These conditions form a menace to health, social ness, and their religious sense and response to security and Christian progress in the communi- the Gospel of Christ, are all evidences of God in ties where these people live, not because they are them. Negroes but because their ignorance and the crowded, unsanitary, one-room cabins cannot but The study of the Negro is worth while. The spread physical and moral disease–whether they mission books of the year and this number of are inhabited by white folk or black. THE REVIEW provide the opportunity. Here are set forth the characteristics of the race, the prog- But such a condition is not characteristic of all ress made in the past two generations, the great Negro communities today. With good, steady achievem~nts of individual Negroes and the posjobs, an opportunity for education, and fair treat- sibilities for advance. Such a study will increase ment, the Negro has proved his ability to advance interracial understanding and sympathy and and to serve his generation unselfishly and effec- should stir Christians with a determination to tively. Such men of African descent as J. E. K. give adequate economic and educational oppor- Aggrey, Chief Khama, Bishop Samuel Crowther, tunities, to promote social justice and to recog- Paul Lawrence Dunbar, Booker T. Washington, nize the Negro as a brother man. There is no Richard R. Moton, and hundreds of other Negro reason to obliterate social barriers or to advocate men and women, are proof of what valuable an interracial marriage. The most intelligent Neasset to humanity the African may be. America groes do not desire such a movement but they ask, is indebted to the race for service in many lines and have a right to expect, equality of opportuand everywhere they may be an asset to the nity, impartial justice, friendliness and Christnation. like interest in their temporal and eternal wel- fare.

[275 ]

ETHIOPIA – A PREY solini has proclaimed religious liberty, as Haile The Empire of Ethiopia, practically the last in- Selassie had done, but experience in other Italian dependent African-ruled territory, has finally be- colonies does not give great encouragement to come a prey to the Roman Eagle. With the fall hope that the ten Protestant societies, with some of Addis Ababa, the capital, on May 3d, and the one hundred and forty missionaries working in flight of Emperor Haile Selassie to Palestine, thirty stations, will be free from interference or Ethiopian independence came to an end and discrimination. No Protestant missions are per- Premier Mussolini has declared the country to be mitted in Italian Somaliland or in Tripoli and Italian territory. The victory, after seven the few mission workers in Eritrea have been exmonths' warfare, brings no honor or credit to pelled. If the Italian Evangelical churches were Mussolini and the Italian armies. A strong na- strong enough they might be able to establish tion, with an effective army and navy, equipped work in Ethiopia. with modern guns, tanks, airplanes and gas bombs, has indeed overcome a weak but brave The unofficial plan, outlined in Rome for the nation which had an untrained army, no navy, conquered territory, includes the following proand almost no modern military equipment. The visions: Italians have descended like wolves upon a sheepfold. This conquest of a weaker member of the 1. Native chiefs, with Italian civil commis- League of Nations, by an aggressive and self- sioners and district military commanders, are to seeking conqueror belonging to the same League, be set up in each province. There is no thought has again revealed the ineffectiveness of the of continuing an even nominal native dynasty, as League and their inability to cooperate unselfishly the Japanese have done in Manchukuo.

2. Civil and religious liberty is proclaimed, with the abolition of slavery.

in order to stop a strong nation from violating 3. A native mercenary army, under Italian of- covenants. Partial trade "sanctions" and moral ficers, may be organized to police the country as disapproval have not been effective, but a united in other colonies.

stand by members of the League, backed by mili- 4. Roads, airports and a new railway will be tary measures, would no doubt have put a stop to built, and commerce will be developed.

Italy's program. America, like the other Euro- Dr. Charles J. Rolls, a representative of the pean' nations, was unwilling to resort to war to Sudan Interior Mission, who recently visited make the League covenants effective. Ethiopia during the Italian invasion, writes as follows in the Evangelical Christian: The rainy season and the roadless mountains were Ethiopia's best natural defences but these Italy deems the best course to take for reforming failed to stop airplanes equipped with machine Ethiopia is to conquer its people by atrocious warfare guns and bombs. Without respect of persons, that violates more princip:es of righteousness than all the non-combatants and Red Cross units suffered wrongs she declares need to be eliminated. . . . The Di- along with the military forces. Two missionaries vine method of transforming a people is not by bombs and were killed accidentally-Dr. Hockman by a bomb, ·tanks and by turning machine gun-fire from airplanes on villages and Red Cross units, but by opening up wells of and an Adventist, Mrs. Stadin, by a stray bullet. Salvation. Several Red Cross workers were also killed or wounded. WHAT IS WRONG WITH AMERICA? The terms of conquest have not yet been pro- claimed. Italy has promised to give Ethiopia a Views as to the present situation in North more stable modern government than was pos- America, and in the world at large, vary accord- sible for Haile Selassie and his tribal chiefs. This ing to the chief interests and viewpoints of critics.

will depend on the Italian's ability to win the co- Newspaper and magazine articles, sermons and operation of the people and their ability to pay the addresses are full of warnings or optimistic state- cost of good colonial government. Their experi- ments as to the political, economic, social and re- ence in Eritrea, Somaliland and Tripoli does not ligious outlook. That many things are wrong and give much reason for confidence. Slavery has should be corrected all will agree but there are already been abolished by Italian decree, as Haile differences of opinion on the causes and the rem- Selassie had already attempted to do. Lake Tana, edy. Those who are committed to God and His the headwaters of the Blue Nile, will be a point standards for-life, as ~evealed in the Bible, gen- of friction with Egypt and Great Britain and in- erally agree that there has been a great lowering ternational trade presents many a problem. The of moral standards and a disturbing failure in nations of the League have thus far refused to religious education of the youth of the present acknowledge Italian sovereignty. generation. The results are seen in many ways, The effect of Italian occupation on Protestant especially in the lawless attitude of youth, even missionary work, it is difficult to foretell. Mus- of the so-called "best families," toward all restric-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tion in what they consider personal liberty-as to are expected to include the following speakers- speed limits, use of intoxicants, marriage and sex- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, author of "The life, property rights, tax returns and the laws of Christ of Every Road"; Dr. T. Z. Koo, the well- God. The best thing about the youth today as a known Chinese Christian leader; Dr. George W.

whole is probably their frankness and readiness Truett, of Dallas, Texas; President Albert W. to risk all to carry out whatever ideals they have. Beaven, of Colgate-Rochester Divinity School; But one of the greatest needs of the day is the Dr. George A. Buttrick, of New York; Dean Lynn training of the youth in respect for law, in rev- Harold Hough, of Drew Theological Seminary; erence for God, in knowledge of His revealed will, Dr. Ivan Lee Holt, of St. Louis; Bishop Arthur J. and in self-discipline and the putting of first Moore, of San Antonio, Texas; Rev. Daniel A. Poling, of New York; Miss Muriel Lester, of things first. Dr. William Merrill Vories, founder of the Omi- London, and some twenty others. Hachiman Mission, Japan, has recently revisited The purpose of the Mission is stated briefly as America and has traveled extensively over the follows: country. Like Mrs. E. Stanley Jones, he is dis- The Mission shall therefore seek to teach and preach in turbed by the signs of retrogression in the spirit- its fulness the Gospel of our common Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ; to confront through group contacts and uallife of the people-especially in women. Form- public meetings as well the clear thought and courageous erly they were the moral backbone of the country, will of the American people as their finer feelings and the spiritual strength of the Church and the chief best tradition; in a civilization which irreligion is on the promotors of its missionary work. Today Dr. verge of destroying, and in the midst of which it has Vories sees them generally spending lavishly on become an imperative necessity in the high cause of the cosmetics, cigarettes and strong drink, talking future that Christianity shou:d gird itself for a real freely of sex, living loosely and devoted more to struggle, to stress once more the reasonableness of the "bridge" and the theater than to children, their Christian faith in die Personal God, its aptness to the deepest needs and farthest aspirations of human life, and homes, or the church. He sees many churches life- its redemptive, creative power in the organizing and shaping of a bewildered society toward the standards and less and preachers too often seeking popularity ideals of the Kingdom of God. with men, rather than desiring to be true prophets of God; he notes the absence of a clear and effec- The emphasis will be upon the Gospel of Christ tive message of salvation for this sin-sick and dis- as the unchanging need of every age and espetracted world. Even Christians are charged with having forgotten their chief business in life-the cially needed to solve the problems of the present carrying forward of Christ's work-and of being day. guilty of settling down to ease or hopeless discouragement. Christians everywhere are requested to pray earnestly that the blessing of God shall be upon But in the youth of today and tomorrow we the undertaking and the workers; and for the find cause for real encouragement-if they can be revival of true Christian faith and spiritual life turned Christward. There are signs of awakening in this time of crisis and the world's need. here and there among them, bOut with powerful materialistic forces holding them back or drag- Preparations for this Preaching campaign will ging them down to ruin. The youth of today need be followed with prayerful interest. Clearly the new life, vision, an incentive to sacrificial service, Gospel of Christ needs to be preached more faithand wise, inspirational Christian leadership. The fully and powerfully than it is preached in most remedy for present evils can only be found in churches today. His power needs to be mani- Christ. fested by regenerated lives for more than is evident in most Christians in America. But a re- vival cannot be "worked up"; that experience must come by the power of the Holy Spirit, work- A NATIONAL PREACHING MISSION ing through lives surrendered to God. The suc- America needs a spiritual awakening. That cess of this or any other work for spiritual cannot be denied; but how is it to be brought awakening will not depend on organization or on about? In the autumn, between September 13th famous speakers; it must depend chiefly on four and December 9th, the Federal Council of things: Churches is planning a united campaign to deepen 1. The character of the messengers-whether Christian faith and life throughout North Amer- they are truly Spirit-filled men and women, with ica. A team of preachers will visit some twenty personal experience of Christ, a passion to win of the larger cities, spending four days in each men to Him, and a whole-hearted belief in the city, and holding popular mass meetings and power of the Gospel. .

smaller conferences in order to make an impact 2. The message they reach-whether it is truly on the spiritual life of the community. The teams the Gospel of Christ, unclouded with doubts, and

mixed with a discussion of international ques- sonal talks, (5) lantern lectures on the Life of Christ. Results were reported to be remarkable. tions, economic problems, social service and other In Hyderabad and elsewhere teams of preachsecondary considerations. ers and lay workers have distributed Gospel por- tions at melas, a cinema projector has been used 3. The receptive attitude of the audiences and to attract people and the Gospel was proclaimed in song. Many villages were visited and even the zeal of local workers-will their expectation those from high castes were reached in large numbers. be a thrill from eloquent preachers or will they The main points of the program for the movecome hungry for the Word of God and an ex- ment are: the observance of a special time of preparation, annual "Weeks of Witness," and the perience of new life in Christ. setting aside by each Council of two workers to forward the work; newspaper evangelism, Bible 4. The power of the Spirit of God must be evi- and tract distribution and preaching missions.

dent in speakers, committees, personal workers The Chhindwara Retreat for Prayer and Con- sideration of Mass Movements in Mid-India, held and hearers. Prayer and the "still small Voice" in 1935, calls attention to eleven principles to which they subscribe. It is possible today for in this enterprise are more important than preach- whole castes to be won for Jesus Christ. "We hold that the present situation is nothing less than ing. Vital personal work is more effective than a call from God to disciple entire castes number- ing hundreds of thousands of souls." Large popsermons that draw large crowds. The tfme to ulations have been christianized, not through the conversion of the upper castes first, but through begin to pray and prepare for a revival is now, that of the Depressed Classes. It is, therefore, wise strategy to concentrate attention on the more not next September; and the place is not in large approachable castes. To do this a greater mo- bility of missionary forces is needed. There meetings but in individual homes and hearts, on should be cooperation in revival, a reallocation of resources, and, in some cases, of territory. our knees. . Dependence must be placed on the preaching of FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISM IN INDIA God's Word. "We believe that merely living the Gospel, and mere humanitarian projects to relieve Christian leaders in India have united in a call human ignorance or suffering are, when taken for a definite Five-Year Evangelistic Forward alone, entirely inadequate to bring men and Movement, inaugurated by seven weeks of prep- women into the great salvation." At the same aration, in each district, with the following topics time, the convert must be enabled to give proper suggested, one for each week: expression of his new-found spiritual experiences among his neighbors. Following baptism, ade- 1. The primary duty of Christians to witness. quate instruction and guidance must be given to 2. Successful personal evangelism. new converts. Finally, the present opportunities 3. Churches and United Witness bearing. constitute a great call to all Christians for new 4. Witness of the Christian home. consecration. 5. Evangelism by literature. 6. Education and evangelism. The editor of The Indian Witness writes: 7. Evangelism and social service. "Everywhere Christians are found to be deeply This movement is being promoted by the Na- concerned with their own spiritual condition and .tional Christian Council of India, Burma and Cey- that of those around them. Everywhere we hear lon, which is calling all churches to witness in the hope expressed of a spiritual revival among their own areas. A definite aim and program is Christians…. Reports reach us of awakenings advocated "to enlist all Christians – men and in many place-s-in schools and churches and rewomen, students and officials, boys and girls – in treats. . . . If the Christians of India everyone great army of volunteer evangelists, each where will show the love of Christ in testimony bringing his or her own talent to the task. Some and through their lives, the blessings to themwill preach, others will sell Gospels, some will selves and to others will be innumerable." sing, still others will do personal work with individuals."

A special "Witness Week" has already been held in Dornakal, after which the field was divided into six parts under the care of six groups. Each had a leader and the congregations were divided into four age-groups. Children had banners made with these words inscribed in Telugu: "The Lord Jesus, the Saviour of the world." The leaders met each morning for prayer and consultation, and in the evening went in groups to the villages assigned. The work consisted mainly of (1) distribution of handbills and tracts, (2) sale of Gospel portions, (3) witness bearing, (4) per-

Lights of Negro

By CHARLES H. WESLEY, Washington, D. C.

Professor of History in Howard University NEGROES have been associated with the changes, economic, religious and educational achievements of the American people from trends and cultural progress. These are beacon the earliest years, both as individuals and lights which point the way through the maze of as a racial group. One of the noted early explor- complex changes. ers and pioneers was Estevan who led an expedi- Population Changes-During the 'one hundred tion in the sixteenth century from Mexico into and forty years from 1790 to 1930 the Negroes the territory of the Southwest and discovered have increased from three-quarters of a million what we now call New Mexico and Arizona. From to nearly twelve millions. The increase from this period to the time when Matthew A. Henson, 1920 to 1930 was greater than the entire Negro a Negro, accompanied Commander Peary in his population in 1800. In 1860 the total number discovery of the North Pole, Negroes have been of Negroes was 4,441,830, and in 1930, it was associated with some of the outstanding American 11,891,143. In the meantime the percentage of pioneer efforts. From the time when twenty Ne- the Negro to the total population has shown a groes were brought to Jamestown, Virginia, in decrease, from 19.3 per cent at the first census 1619 to the most recent of the developments in in 1790 to 9.7 per cent in 1930. the South, the Negro has helped with his labor in producing the agriculture and the economic Prior to 1910 about 89 per cent of the Negro and social life of the Southern states. From Cris- population lived in the South Atlantic and South pus Attucks, a Negro who shed the first blood Central states. A majority of these lived in the so-called Black Belt. In several counties the Ne- for the American cause in the Boston Massacre groes outnumbered the whites. In 1930 of the in 1770, to the Negro soldiers who fought in the total Negro population, 78.7 per cent were in the Civil War to the number of 178,000, the courage Southern states, whereas in 1910 they constituted of Negro troops has been highly praised. 90 per cent. In the last twenty~five years over In literature, song and cultural progress Ne- a million Negroes have left the farms for the cities groes have made distinct contributions to Ameri- of the South and over a million and a half have can civilization. They had also improved their migrated to the urban centers of the North. economic status and were engaged in numerous The greatest change in the distribution of the gainful pursuits prior to 1865. There were 59,557 Negroes came in the decade 1920-1930, during free Negroes in America at the first census in which there was a shift northward. This migra- 1790 and in seventy years this number increased tion began with the opening of the World War to 488,070. Contemporary observers stated that in 1914, and continued with the cessation of imthere were among them persons of "education, migrant labor and the rise of the demand for refinement, sound sense and correct morals." This Negro labor. The peak of this migratory moveis corroborated by the historical facts. ment was reached in1~17-1921. More than two- thirds of the increase in the Negro population It is absurd to assume that all the Negroes during the last two decades has taken place in the were degraded until the issuance of the Emanci- Northern states; but the percentage of Negroes pation Proclamation and the passage of the Thir- teenth Amendment. There were inefficient and in the North in 1930 was only 3.3 per cent. At unworthy Negroes just as there are the same the- same time over 40 per cent of the Negroes types in any group today. By their own efforts, were still in Georgia, Mississippi, Alabama, North and with the aid of sympathetic friends, indi- Carolina and Texas. The largest number of Nevidual free Negroes were attaining economic in- groes in the North are in Pennsylvania, New dependence and making personal progress before York and Illinois. 1865, when the group as a whole was made phys- Many believe that this newer distribution of ically free. Decades prior to this period, thou- Negroes will make the problem of their presence sands had freed themselves from human slavery among Southern whites less acute, but others and economic want. maintain that it has added to the strained race relations in some of the Northern and urban The Negro's progress since emancipation centers. Wherever toleration and Christian inshould be examined as it relates to population [279 ]

fluences have been at work the change has been cent were Negroes, the percentage of Negroes on ultimately beneficial to the Negroes and the com- relief in proportion to the population, being almunities have registered no loss by their presence. most twice that of the whites. In January, 1935, The dangers have been found to be more imagi- there were 3,500,000 Negroes in families receivnary than real. ing relief or 29 per cent of the entire Negropop- ulation. This is an indication of the deepening of Economic Progress-The aggregate wealth of the economic plight of black Americans. While the Negroes has increased from 1860 to the pres- 20 to 25 per cent of the white workers are un- employed today, from 40 to 50 per cent of the TYPICAL HOME OF A NEGRO TENANT FARMER Negro workers are unemployed. There has been IN THE SOllTH progress, but there has also been retrogression.

ent time from about $20,000,000 to perhaps $2,- Just after emancipation there was only one 000,000,000 or about 100 times. There were about bank in which Negroes were active as workers 20,000 farms operated independently by Negroes and depositors. The Freedman's Savings Bank in 1865. Now they operate about 880,000 farms. had white officials until the last year when it was In 1920 there were 925,608 Negro farmers who almost ready to fail and Negro officials were inoperated 41,432,182 acres, 23.6 per cent being troduced. In 1924 there were 73 Negro banks owners. Ten years later (1930) the Negro farm- with $6,250,000 in capital and $20,000,000 in reers had decreased to 882,850 and their acres in sources. Some of these banks are still in active operation had decreased to 37,597,132. operation, although they operate on small capital. Negro life insurance companies have enjoyed un- The depression, together with the accompany- precedented growth and expansion from 1920 to ing hard economic times, was responsible for these 1929, when difficulties began. Fifteen companies decreases in the usual upward trends in Negro operated old line legal reserve insurance in 1920, agricultural life. The crop reduction program, with policyholders' surplus in excess of $100,000; tenant evictions and unemployment for Negro in 1935 these had decreased to eight; seven had agricultural workers have made these conditions disappeared, three had failed, three had amalgaworse, especially among sharecroppers and tenants. Negro land tenantry as a result of fore- MODERN TYPE OF NEGRO HOME IN THE CITY closures has influenced the formation of sharecroppers' unions and of cooperative associations mated, one had changed to a mutual company. upon racial and interracial bases. The capital and surplus of these fifteen companies in 1929 was $2,903,228 and in 1935 was $2,046,- Of the gainfully employed Negroes in 1930, of 214. These companies have given opportunities whom there were 5,503,532, there was 36.1o/e to Negroes for experience in business managewho were engaged in agriculture and 63.9 per ment and control, and have given employment to cent in industrial and urban occupations. There hundreds of young Negro college graduates. has thus developed a trend towards industrial life. The factory workers have increased continuously, and the period since the World War has brought about a more extensive increase of semi-skilled and skilled workers. The labor unions, however, have not welcomed Negro workers and some unions have excluded them.

Since the economic crisis of 1929, the numbers upon relief have increased so that in 1933, there were approximately 13,600,000 persons on relief, of which 81.3 per cent were white and 16.7 per

1936J BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

Negro retail business has greatly increased College graduates continue to enter the ministry, since emancipation. In 1865, it was estimated and while there are relatively more Negro min- that there were 2,100 Negro business concerns, isters than white, in proportion to the popula- and in 1936 there were over 70,000, with sales tion, it is also a fact that there has been an ad- amounting to over $100,000,000 in 1930. The vance in the intelligence of the Negro ministers.

principal businesses were grocery stores, 'filling However, only 38 per cent of the pastors of Negro stations, restaurants and lunch rooms, tobacco churches are either college or seminary graduates.

There were 42,585 Negro churches at the last religious census. The Negro membership was 5,203,487, or 9.5 per cent of all church members in the United States. These members were dis- tributed among the denominations as follows: Negro Baptists, 61.4 per cent; African Methodist Episcopal Church, 10.5 per cent; African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church, 8.8 per cent; Epis- copal Church, 6.4 per cent; Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, 3.9 per cent; Roman Catholic Church, 2.4 per cent; Protestant Episcopal, 1 per cent; and all other denomihations, 5.6 per cent.

These churches contribute annually over $250,000 to home missions and over $150,000 to foreign missions. There are large denominational publi- cation houses furnishing these congregations with RURAL NEGRO CHURCH RECONSTRUCTED religious literature. FROM AK OLD BARN Education-In 1860, the vast majority of the stores', and barber shops. These serve especially Negroes were illiterate. Decade by decade, this the Negro communities of the large urban centers has been reduced so that by 1930 Negro illiteracy and give employment to hundreds who would find was only 16.3 per cent. Of these illiterates, 93.6 difficulty in obtaining employment in similar fields per cent were in the South. This reduction in in the older American stores. illiteracy has been made in spite of the fact that the Negro separate schools have been invariably In spite of numerous handicaps Negroes have inferior to the white schools in the same areas. become a part of the economic life of the nation. Nineteen of the 48 states provide by law for the In agriculture, industry and business they have separation of the races in the schools; this has become more important factors with the passing years. Whether the present economic changes will make their lot better or worse is problemati- cal. It seems clearer each day, however, that their economic status is closely allied with that of the whites and that the interracial relations of whites and blacks on the lower economic levels are as important as these relations are for the higher levels.

Religion-It is difficult to chronicle the advance in religion, which is often personal in its opera- tion rather than organizational. There are fac- tors other than numbers which deserve considera- tion. The total number of Negro church mem- bers, according to the most recent figures, is a 5,187,500 in a total Negro population of 11,891,- 143. This leaves non-church population of 6,703,643 Negroes. All agree, however, that as a group, Negroes have been fundamentally religious A MODERN NEGRO RURAL CHURCH and have responded readily to religious appeals. resulted in gross inequalities in expenditures and There has been a continuous advance since free- equipment. For instance, in 1930 the per capita dom in the methods and improved practices in expenditure for the average white child enrolled religious worship. Less emotion and more rea- in schools where separation was mandatory was son are shown today. $44.31, while the per capita expenditure for the The Negro ministry has improved in quality average Negro child was only $12.57. During as well as in numbers since the days of slavery. the past 30 years these disparities between ex-

penditures for the education of whites and Ne- is regarded as the highest degree conferred by groes have increased more than fourfold. These any university. There were 16 of these degrees increasing inequalities are reflected in Negro given in the natural sciences, 15 in the social sci- crime, delinquency and maladjustment. It is un- ences and 14 in the languages including English.

fortunate that these are placed to the Negro's White friends have contributed directly and discredit as a race rather than to the conditions indirectly to the progress of Negro education, and out of which these results arise. In spite of this seven educational foundations have worked for discrepancy, there has been remarkable improve- the advancement of Negro education in the South ment and cooperation between white and colored since the Civil War. They are the Peabody Edupeople in the extension and development of Negro cation Fund, the John F. Slater Fund, the Geneducation. eral Education Board, the Anna T. Jeanes Foun- There are about 25,000 Negro students in insti- dation, the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Julius Rosen- tutions above high school; 22,500 are in Negro wald Fund and the Commission on Interracial institutions, while there are about 250,000 white Cooperation. These foundations have brought students in the colleges of the South where the inspiration, expert direction and material support average ratio of whites to Negroes is about 4 to to the education of Negroes when it was greatly 1. It should be especially noted that there is not neglected.

one state-supported institution in the Southern Negroes have contributed more than $3,000,000 states in which Negr~es may be admitted to pur- for the support of their schools, it has been esti- sue either graduate or professional education. mated, yet this is only a fraction of the pos- Due to court action, brought last year by the Na- sibility. The Negro religious denominations sup- tional Association for the Advancement of Col- port about 175 schools; the African Methodist ored People, a Negro student was admitted for Episcopal Church contributes about $500,000 an- this school-year to the University of Maryland nually to its schools and colleges. Assistance is Law School. State support of Negro mechanical also given by the Negroes of local communities and agricultural state colleges and normal schools to the building and maintenance of schoolhouses has been increasing year by year, although'their and social organizations.

support is by no means proportionate to the taxes Cultural Progress-Politics, literature, art, mupaid by Negroes or to their educational needs. sic, amusements and organized social efforts have Advance in Education shown a marked advance. Though at first wedded to the Republican party by tradition and by an In spite of these limitations Negro education acknowledged debt, the Negroes today are voting has continued to advance. In 1865 there were and working for every ticket as American citi- very few schools for Negroes, but there are today zens. There are some so-called radicals who are about 25,000 elementary schools, 1,400 high stimUlating the thought of Negro life as never schools, 500 universities, colleges and normal before and a Negro was selected as the candidate schools. There were less than 600 Negro teachers of the Communist Party for the Vice-Presidency in 1865 but today there are more than 50,000 of the United States in 1932. But there are rela- Negro teachers with approximately less than 500 tively few Communists among Negroes at present.

white persons teaching Negroes exclusively. Col- In literature, there is a Renaissance of producleges for Negroes are gradually being placed un- tion which since the WorId War is most noticeder the control of Negro officials and teachers. able. Poetry, novels and volumes of serious In the days immediately following the Civil War, scholarship are pouring off the press, until the white teachers volunteered for service in Negro few published prior to this period may seem very education and through the subsequent years there small. In art, always the last of civilizing activihas been a continuance of this service, but as ties to appear, individual attainments are beginemployment for Negroes becomes more restricted ning to be made. The names of H. O. Tanner, E. and opportunities for whites among their own M. Bannister, R. S. Duncanson, William Edward group are more general, there is a tendency to Scott, Meta Warrick, May Howard Jackson, Aureplace white presidents and teachers with Ne- gusta Savage, Edmonia Lewis-these are the new groes in Negro schools. evidences ot distinction in this field. In music, In the decade 1860-1870, there were only 44 attainments were made prior to freedom in the Negro college graduates; but from 1900 to 1910 folk melodies, the work songs, the minstrel songs there were 1,613 and in the one year 1925, there -which are the original contributions of the Ne- were 675, who received the bachelor's degree. gro to American life. Negro musicians, among This number has steadily increased. Prior to whom are H. T. Burleigh, Roland Hayes, Marion 1931 sixty Negroes (52 male, 8 female), have Anderson, J. Rosamond Johnson, Nathaniel Dett, gained the degree of Doctor of Philosophy, which William Dawson, William Grant Still and others

BEACON LIGHTS OF NEGRO PROGRESS

are using these themes very effectively in public A MODERN NEGRO CHURCH RElCREATIONAL CENTER presentations.

Great advances may be noted in the publication of newspapers and magazines. One has only to look at the Negro newspapers of twenty years ago and the same papers today, or to have visited the pUblication plants of twenty years ago and then compare them with the plants today in order to note the advance.

Many eloquent white spokesmen and courageous leaders have shown the measures of the Negro's advancement. They have spoken with great respect of Booker T. Washington who has left a deep impression upon American education. Richard Allen, Frederick Douglass, James Varick, Daniel A. Payne, J. W. C. Pennington, Soujourner Truth, Harriett Tubman, J. C. Price, M. C. B. Mason and hundreds of others, in the church and in public activities of various types, have demonstrated the capacities of the Negro for citizenship and the privileges within the gift of the nation.

Behind these individual leaders, there are the masses who, through social organizations such as the Y. M. C. A., theY. W. C. A., fraternal organizations and welfare associations, are giving continuous evidence of a progressive advancement. These beacon lights in Negro life should not be neglected. Let us face these neglected beams of light as we express the fervent hope that the spirit of Christian brotherhood may make possible greater achievements by the Negro and by.all minority social groups in American life.

The Word of God as a Missionary Man is sometimes bound, "but the Word of God is not bound"; the restrictions and restraints which limit and fetter man do not touch the Book. The lapse of time and stretch of space do not affect it. It utters no unwise word, takes no wrong step, forms no indiscreet alliances and lowers itself by no political entanglements or worldly compromises.

This Missionary is never weak nor weary, needs no rest and is unaffected by climate, diet or local surroundings.

A stranger alike to external hardship of internal disquiet, this Messenger of God never halts in obedience, hesitates in aim nor stumbles in action. It speaks as powerfully to the ignorant as. to the educated, the poor as the rich, the low-born as the high-born; is not intimidated by threats, dismayed by persecution nor destroyed by violence.

It claims to have in it, as His Living Book, God's vital power and to be life-imparting, so that men are born from above through it as God's "seed." (Acts 7: 38; Hebrews 4: 12; 1 Peter 1: 23; James 1: 21.) The history of missions puts these claims to the test and proves God's Book to be his chosen channel whereby his Spirit pours life into human souls. Hence, even where living men have not yet borne their witness, his Word has often won its triumphs.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

THE BOOKER T. WASHINGTON AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL ON WHEELS Reaching the Negroes where they live and teaching them how to live better THE STRONG GO ON!

By EDWARD E. BLAKE, Washington, D. C., in Twentieth Century Progress In the fight 'twixt Truth and Error when the As the surging battle thickens, and the cohorts of Right opposes Wrong; the foe When the friends of Light seem weakest and the Make assault with seeming triumph dealing heavy hosts of Darkness strong; blow on blow; When the way grows harder, rougher, and the 'Spite of darkness, doubters, weaklings, and cor- clouds are black ahead; ruption's sordid crew; When the timid doubters question, and the weak- 'Spite of greedy, trimmers, traitors; with cour- lings stop with dread; ageous faithful few -the strong go on! -the strong fight on!

Though the Church deserts her standard and be- Still with faith in Truth triumphant and in Right. fore strong Error quails; dynamic, strong; When allies desert, surrender, and expected suc- Like the pow'rful few of Gideon crushed the many cor fails; weakly wrong; When the sneering liquor foeman hurls his shafts Mighty as the pen of Lincoln 'gainst dark Slav'ry's of bitter hate; futile sword; And through servile venal parties overwhelms the Ever forward, ever onward, battling Rum's sa- Ship of State; tanic horde; -the strong march on! -the strong go on-to vict.ory!

Helps and Handicaps to

By BISHOP REVERDY C. RANSOM, Wilberforce, Ohio President of the Fraternal Council of Negro Churches N EGROES and their white fellow country- twenty-four Negro religious denominations in the men are so closely bound together in the United States, not counting the hundreds of store- currents of our national life, that it is diffi- front churches and missions scattered through- cult to specify the "helps and handicaps" that out the country. These denominations have ap- may not apply equally to all groups. proximately six million members, but more than As a result of his inheritance from American six million Negroes in the United States do not chattel slavery, as well as from his present social belong to any church. These constitute both a and economic plight within the nation, the Negro problem and an opportunity, not only for the is encumbered with certain handicaps which, Negro church, but for all American Christians.

either through circumstances or design, apply Many grave problems confront both the Amer- particularly to him. ican government and the church, but none is more No nation, not even in the days of the Apostles, serious and challenging than that which relates has ever had laid upon the steps of the altars of to the social, economic and political status of religion a race as susceptible to the appeal of the Americans of African descent. This question Gospel message as is the case in the United States. strikes at the heart and spirit of both American The Negroes brought here from Africa were in- democracy and American Christianity. The prob- deed crude material, fresh from the jungle and lem is not so much one of evangelism as one of the desert, with no sacred books, no written sys- freedom, justice and opportunity. American tem of ethics, science or philosophy. They were Christians must face the question of applying the a highly emotional people of vivid imagination, Gospel of Christ to uphold the spirit of 'American warm in their friendships, eager to respond to democracy in the vital test of the social status cordial overtures, and filling with music, laughter and economic opportunities of our Negro popula- and song the days of their captivity in a strange tion. It strikes a disturbing note when, either land. Within the past three hundred years, what from the rostrum or the printed page, this whole is the harvest of souls gathered from a so-called question is stripped of its disguises and we are "heathen" or "inferior" people by American forced to look upon it as millions are compelled to Christians? The American Indian has given see it for what it is, every day of their lives.

Christianity a negligible, a cold and indifferent Americans at heart desire the progress and response; on the other hand, in the face of denial well-being of all groups of citizens; and in the in the beginning, the Negro, as a slave, almost spirit of Christ, particularly in the case of the immediately sought to become a baptized member Negro, we have gone far to assist that progress.

of the Christian Church. It seems a providence There is nothing more beautiful in history than of God that the Negro, among the most backward the service rendered by the consecrated white of the races of men, should be linked, almost from men ap.d women who went south at the close of the beginning, with the birth of American de- the Civil War, under the auspices of the American mocracy and should be brought under the in- Missionary Society and boards of some of the re- fluence of American Christianity. ligious denominations, to prepare the recently lib- The Negro population of the United States to- erated slaves for the duties and responsibilities of day is three times larger than the entire popula- citizenship. Many of these young men and wom- tion of the United States in 1787 when our Fed- en, in complete self-forgetfulness, remained until eral Constitution was framed. Today, Negroes they grew gray in that constructive service. Their in North America number about twice the entire action touched the heart of philanthropy, it en- population of the New England states. There are couraged statesmanship, it stirred aspiration, three times as many Negroes in the United States and gave hope and courage to an aspiring race.

as there are Jews. They make up a population As the result of this Christian service, we have six times larger than the Indian, Mexican, Jap- in the United States today 118 Negro colleges, anese, Chinese and Filipinos combined. There are where, in the year 1933, there were 54,166 stu- [285 ]

dents. In 1935, the degree of B.A. or B.S. was braries in some of the states, and in but few granted to more than three thousand Negroes. places may they have free access to witness the There are more than four thousand practicing best plays, hear the 'best music and see the great Negro physicians and surgeons, and more than works of art. All of these handicaps are being fifty thousand Negro school teachers in the United increasingly overcome by efforts on the part of States. This is but a part of the leadership being Negroes through the churches, schools and social furnished within the race to permeate and uplift agencies as well as through a growing culture the entire mass of the people. Of course, it is and a freer expression of the mind and spirit in inadequate, but is none the less a miracle wrought the realm of music and the arts. by the Christian spirit and cooperation of white men and women who started the work amid the "For" or "With" the Negroes wreckage of slave-pens and the dying embers of the Civil War. The schools and colleges established by white philanthropy for Negroes have been of inestima- 'Negro Christian Leadership ble value in assisting them to achieve a higher and better life, but today they fall short of the Negro Christian leadership, today, through mark by only doing things "for Negroes," instead catering too largely to the religious forms and of doing things "with Negroes," in the spirit of customs of the era of slavery, is losing its hold Christian cooperation and friendliness. The Neand influence over the growing body of intelli- gro educators may train the mind, but they cangence in the race as a whole. This group is not free the spirits of their people unless they largely drifting, without spiritual chart or com- are taught to openly challenge, by peaceful methpass, in peril of shipwreck, upon the rocks of in- ods, the degrading social and industrial conditions differentism, atheism or communism. They are that are thwarting or hindering their progress. the most fruitful soil in America for the seed of any doctrine that promises to give them social We should have some choice white men and and economic deliverance and opportunity. women on the faculty of every Negro school and college. Among the religious denominations, each Negro Christian leadership has not seriously one of their general boards, agencies or organizaassumed responsibility for the fact that almost tions should include some Colored men and womthe entire load of the social, moral and spiritual en of intelligence and understanding in its memrescue and guidance has been placed upon their bership and thus lead the way to unified shoulders.' Sympathetic friends may pray for cooperation and sympathetic understanding. them and extend material aid, but the actual personal contact and service must be performed by The most hopeful and forward-looking movethemselves. ment among Negro Christians is the "Fraternal Council of Negro Churches in the United States" If the Negro youth is to be educated in schools which was organized more than a year ago by and colleges, separate and apart from the white some of the leading representatives of all the youth,. and if religious training in Sunday schools distinctly independent Negro denominations. and the various young people's Christian organ- Without attempting to duplicate or parallel the izations is also the responsibility of the Negro work of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ teachers and leaders, a people so recently removed in America, some aims of the Fraternal Council from slavery, and still largely submerged in ig- of Negro Churches are, as stated in its "Annual norance and poverty, presents a problem and an Message to the Churches": opportunity sufficient to engage the heart of an angel. It seeks to become a rallying point for fearless action in behalf of the interests of our people where religious There are today approximately 1,500,000 -Negro beliefs and denominational interests and ambition shall youths in the United States between the ages of not be permitted to enter to divide our councils, and where ten and nineteen years. These bring us face to partisan and political divisions shall have no place. face with' the question of recreation and amusement. It is here that religious training and in- If the Negro Church is to survive, it must offer the :tfuence meet one of their earliest as well as se- Negro youth of today something more than a home in verest tests upon the life and character of the heaven. We urge our ministers to study their Bibles with youth of today. The common recreational facili- particular reference to the presentation of the teachings ties and outlets provided by public parks, swim- of Jesus, regarding social justice and brotherhood, and ming pools, bathing beaches and other centers of we call upon our own people, the Negroes of America, to recreation are denied to Negroes in the southern be more loyal to their churches of whatever denomination, states,.and they find themselves either unwelcome, to attend their services and abide by their rules. or flatly excluded, in other sections of the country. They may not have access to our main public li- We call upon ministers and lay members in all the churches to cross the boundary lines of their denomina- tionalism, to join the common task of working in the pres- ent to secure the future peace and justice, not only of our race, but of all underprivileged and oppressed. We aI'ilo urge that our people be encouraged to organize, wherever they can, to study and be instructed in the fundamentals

SOME HELPS AND HANDICAPS TO PROGRESS

of our social, political and economic life that they may do not touch his political disfranchisement or his properly understand their relations to American and world life. economic disinheritance. They hope to do so in Negroes left to themselves cannot assure the the long run, because they have the usual faith spiritual and moral future of the tens of thousands of Negro high school and college graduates in the power of education and moral suasion to who are to have the moral, social and spiritual leadership of this people in the next generation. soften the heart of the white man. This faith is As I see it, the question comes back primarily to one of social justice and economic opportunity. filled with many illusions, as such expectations To show to a people the fruits from a land they are not permitted to enter, to lift them up to heav- always are. However large the number of indien where they may see all the glories of business and economic opportunity, and then to cast them vidual white men who identify themselves comdown to the bitter hell of exclusion and denial intensifies the seriousness of America's most vital pletely with the Negro cause, the white race in problem. Unless the white American pUlpit rids itself of its silence and timidity and boldly faces America will not admit the Negro to equal rights the situation in the name of Christ, it is but a cross upon the backs of Negro Christian leader- if it is not forced to do so. Upon that point, one ship, the weight of which may cause them to faint, if not to despair. may speak with a dogmatism which all history We have among Negroes "a spiritual leadership justifies. that is intellectually weak; and an intellectual leadership that is spiritually weak." If we would If present conditions continue, both Commusee China, India and Africa brought to Christ, our Christian faith and service should first achieve nism and Socialism will increasingly appeal to the test of permitting six million Negro Christians to stand erect in every section of our com- Negroes, the people farthest down, and the most mon country, free to go forth unhindered and make their contribution to our national well-be- flagrantly disinherited. Communism offers racial, ing, unhindered in the avenues of social and economic opportunity and freedom. social and economic equality, and in Russia, it is The reason that Negroes are not a disappearing attempting to practice what it preaches. Chrisrace in America, but increase with each succeeding decade (Negro population census 1790 was tianity is founded upon the doctrine of goodwill, 757,208; in 1930, it was 11,891,141) is because both in slavery and freedom they have attained brotherhood, peace and love among all men. a fine technique in practicing non-resistance, without resorting either to noncooperation or violence. Never before in the history of the world was Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr in his book, "Moral Man and Immoral Society," says "It is hopeless for Christianity furnished with so complete a laborathe Negro to expect complete emancipation from the menial, social and economic position into tory for demonstrating these doctrines. All of which the white man has forced him, merely by trusting in the moral sense of the white race. the human ingredients are here, only awaiting The Negro schools, conducted under the aus- the kindling spark which alone can be struck by pices of white philanthropy, encourage individual Negroes to higher forms of self-realization; but the followers of Jesus, submitting themselves to they do not make a frontal attack upon the social injustices and political rights for the Negro with- God's transforming and overcoming power out arousing the antagonism of the whites. They try to enlarge, but they operate nevertheless with- through faith in Jesus Christ. The task and the in the limits of the "zones of agreement." test of Christianity in America is to absorb the This means that they secure minimum rights for the Negro such as better sanitation, police Negro into the' body of our society on the basis protection and more adequate schools. But they of justice, righteousness and good. will. Negroes are a peace-loving people. The spirit of the good neighbor pervades the race. How far mutual dependence and common poverty are responsible for this, I do not know. But grasping greed and insensibility to the condition of the weak and unfortunate is not a characteristic of the Negro race. The thing that sustained the Negro in slav- ery, the thing that brought him through the pe- riod of Reconstruction and the thing that chiefly sustains him now, is faith in God, faith in his future and faith in himself. Like Abraham, he has gone forth and continues to walk by faith, believing that God will give him a better heritage and a brighter day.

The Christiari hosts that are on duty all along the firing line against social, moral and spiritual.

foes, have in the Negro division a great army held in reserve. These soldiers of the Cross should be thoroughly trained, equipped and armed for active service in a battle that must be fought to a de- cisive conclusion. It may be, in the providence of God, the spiritual reinforcement they shall bring will strike the decisive blow to the forces that openly challenge the authority of the State and the strength and influence of the Christian Church. .

NEGRO POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES-1900 TO 1930 Section 1930 1920 ,1910 1900 Total ……………………….. . 11,891,143 10,463,131 9,827,763 8,833,994 The North ………………………. . 2,409,21S 1,472,309 1,027,674 880,771 The South ………………………. . 9,361,577 8,912,231 8,749,427 The West ……………………….. . 78,591 7,922,969 120,347 50,662 30,254 TOTAL AND NEGRO POPULATION BY STATES AND PER CENT OF NEGRO POPULATION IN EACH STATE IN 1930 States Total Negro Per Cent Negro PerCent Population Population Population Illiterate New England 1,096 0.1 4.8 890 0.2 3.9 Maine ……..•……………………. 797,423 568 0.2 4.9 1.2 5.4 New Hampshire …………………… . 465,293 52,365 1.4 8.1 Vermont ………………………. , .. . 359,611 9,913 1.8 4.9 Massachusetts …………………….. . 4,249,614 29.354 3.3 2.5 RhQde Island ……………… , …….. . 687,497 412,814 5.2 5.1 Connecticut …….. , …. ' ………….. . 1,606,903 208,828 4.5 4.2 431,257 Middle Atlantic 4.7 6.4 309,304 3.5 6.0 New york …………………………. 12,588,066 111,982 4.3 3.6 328,972 3.5 3.0 New Jersey ………… " …………… 4,041,334 169,453 0.4 4.4 Pennsylvania ………………………. 9,631,350 10,739 0.4 2.0 0.7 5.4 East North Central 9,445 6.2 8.8 17,380 0.1 3.4 Ohio ……………………………. . 6,646,697 223,840 0.1 2.2 Indiana …………………………. . 3,238,503 1.0 3.9 Illinois ………………………….. . 7,630,654 377 3.5 5.9 M~chiga~ ….•…………………….. 4,842,325 646 13,752 13.6 13.2 WISconSIn ………………………… . 2,939,006 66,344 16.9 11.4 27.1 4.1 West North Central 32,602 26.8 19.2 276,379 6.6 11.3 Minnesota ……………………….. . 2,563,953 132,068 29.0 20.6 Iowa …………………………….. . 2,470,939 650,165 45.6 26.9 Missouri …………………………. . 3,629,367 114,893 36.8 19.9 North Dakota …………………….. . 680,845 918,647 29.4 18.8 793,681 South Dakota …………………….. . 692,849 1,071,125 8.6 15.4 431,828 18.3 Nebraska ………………………… . 1,377,963 35.7 14.~ Kansas ………………………….. . 1,880,999 226,040 50.2 477,646 26.2 South Atlantic . 944,834 25.8 23.2 1,009,718 36.9 Delaware ………………………… . 238,380 J 6.1 478,463 7.2 23.3 Maryland ………………………… . 1,631,526 776,326 14.7 District of Columbia ………………… . 486,869 172,198 9.3 Virginia …………………………. . 2,421,851 854,964 0.2 13.4 0.1 West Virginia …………………….. . 1,729,205 1,256 0.6 4.6 North Carolina …… , ……………… . 3,170,276 668 1.1 4.2 South Carolina ……………………. . 1,738,765 0.7 4.2 1,250 2.5 3.9 Georgia ………………………….. . 2,908,506 11,828 0.2 0.6 6.0 Florida ………………………….. . 1,468,211 2,850 3.2 10,749 0.4 1.5 East South Central 0.2 1,108 1.4 2.9 Kentucky ………………………… . 2,614,589 516 2.2 3.1 Tennessee ………………………… . 2,616,556 6,840 A~ab:,-~a : ………………………… . 2,646,248 2,234 MISSISSIPPI ……………………….. . 2,009,821 81,048 West South Central Arkansas ………………………… . 1,854,482 'Louisiana ………………………… . 2,101,593 Oklahoma ………………………… . 2,396,040 Texas …………………………… . 5,824,715 Mountain Montana ………………………….'. 537,606 Idaho ……………………………. . 445,032 Wyoming ………………………… . 225,565 Colorado ……………………… , … . 1,035,791 New Mexico ………………………. . 423,317 Arizona …………………………. . 435,573 Utah ……………………………. . 507,847 Nevada ………………………….. . 91,058 Pacific Washington ………………………. . 1,563,396 Oregon ………….. , …………….. . 953,786 California ……………………….. . 5,677,251 NOTE: Thus the greatest Negro illiteracy is found in South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Mississippi and North Carolina-where the Negroes form from 29 to 50 per cent of the PQPulation; the greatest literacy among Negroes is in Northern and Western States where they form only from one to four per cent of the total popUlation.

OF NEGROES IN THE TOTAL POPULATION, BY STATES

(District of Columbia, 27.1 per cent. not shown ~eparately on the map) CJ UNDER I m~ I TO 6 a 5 TO 12~ ~ 12" TO 2S 00 25 TO 37~ 37~ TO 60 50 AND OVER THE HEAVY LINES(_) SHOW Q£OCR"~HIC DIVISIONS Two G~nerations Since Emancipation By MONROE N. WORK, Tuskegee, Alabama Editor of the Negro Year Book PROGRESS IN SEVENTY YEARS-1866-1936 W E ASSUME that individuals and groups do make progress. If one took into ac- Economic Progress- 1866 1936 Gain in Seventy count only what has happened to Ameri- Homes Owned …..•. 12,000 750,000 Ye(1J)"S can Negroes in the recent depression years he Farms Operated ….. 8,80,000 could easily present facts to indicate, at least 20,000 738,000 from an economic standpoint, that the group had 70,000 860,000 lost much of its gains of the previous decade. To Businesses Conducted . 2,100 $2,500,000,000 get a more accurate measure of the progress of 67,900 the Negro group in America it is necessary to Financial Strength … $20,000,000 $2,480,000,000 take a long time view. Seventy years (1866 to 1936) has elapsed since slavery was abolished in Educational Progress- 10 90 80 the United States and under freedom Negroes 15 800 785 have had opportunity, in spite of handicaps and Per Cent Literate ..•. 100,000 2,500,000 restrictions, to demonstrate their capabilities. Schools for Higher 600 55,000 2,400,000 $60,000 $65,000,000 54,41)0 We are too prone to measure achievements in Training* …….. . $700,000 $61,700,000 economic terms. There are other values-moral, Students in Pub I i c $80,000 $3,500,000 $64,940,000 spiritual and intellectual, to be taken into ac- $61,000,000 Schools ………. . Teachers in all Schools $3,420,000 Property for Higher Education …….. . Annual Expenditures for all Education .. Amount R a i sed by Negroes ……••..

Religious Progres8- Number of ChUrches .. 700 45,000 44,300 4,700,000 Communicants ….•.. 600,000 5,300,000 Sunday Schools …… 36,000 35,000 Sunday School Pupils • 1,000 2,200,000 2,150.000 50,000 $210,000,000 $208,500,000 Value Church Property $1,500,000 • Includes Public High Schools. count. These are difficult to present in a factual [289 ]

manner, but some indirect evidence of such prog- Years N umber Receiving gress is indicated in the emphasis which, through 1901-1905 the years, the group has placed upon home build- 1906-1910 ……………………………. 1 ing and the imparting of moral and spiritual pre- 1911-1915 cepts to the children in the home. 1916-1920 ……………………………. 3 1921-1925 ……………………………. 4 Intellectual progress is indicated in the record 1926-1930 ……………………………. 9 of the achievements of Negroes in all the fields 1931-1935 ……………………………. 12 of intellectual endeavor, as shown in the various ……………………………. 18 editions of the Negro Year Book under "Inven- ……………………………. 63 tions" and "Scholastic Achievements." They relate particularly to what Negroes have done in Total ……………………………. 117 open competition in the best high schools, colleges and universities of the country. In the high Thus from 1867 to 1930, 54 Negroes received schools are found an increasing number of Negro Doctor of Philosophy degrees, whereas in the five students getting the highest ratings,. becoming year period, 1931-1935, there were 63 Negroes the valedictorians of their classes, receiving schol- receiving this degree. arships, prizes and other awards. Many have graduated cum laude and magna cum laude from Negro Drift to the Cities such leading universities and colleges as Syracuse, Bryn Mawr, Smith, Bates, Tufts and Harvard. The Negro population is still, in the main, rural, Negroes have achieved scholastic distinction in but in 1930, only 56.3 per cent was rural, as comall the fields of learning, in the humanities and pared with 66 per cent in 1920, and 72.7 per cent in the social and physical sciences. in 1910. This indicates the increasing movement of Negroes to urban centers, and if the trend The following tables show first, the number of continues it is probable that by 1940, the Negro, Negroes elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the sixty- like the white population, will be predominantly two years, 1874 to 1935 inclusive; and second, urban. the number who have been awarded Doctor of Philosophy Degrees in the sixty years, 1876 to The general trend of the Negro movement has 1935.* been from rural areas and small urban centers to cities of 100,000 or more inhabitants. Between NUMBER OF NEGROES WHO HAVE BEEN ELECTED TO MEM- 192'0 and 1930, the Negro population of urban territory increased from 3,559,473 to 5,193,913, BERSHIP IN THE PHI BETA KAPPA FRATERNITY 1874-1935 while that of rural areas decreased from 6,903,658 to 6,697,230. The Negro population of cities, with Year8 Number Elected 100,000 or more inhabitants, increased approxi- mately 1,200,000 during that same period.

1874-1880 ……………………………. 4 NEGROES IN UNITED STATES IN URBAN AND RURAL 1881-1885 ……………………………. 1 COMMUNITIES per-eent 1886-1890 ……………………………. 0 Year Urban Rural Ur<ban Rural 1891-1895 …………….•.•.•••••••.•••••• 5 1930 5,193,913 6,697,230 43.1 56.3 1896-1900 ……………………………. 1 1920 3,559,473 6,903,658 34.0 66.0 1901-1905 ……………………………. 7 1910 2,684,797 7,142,966 27.3 72.7 1906-1910 ……………………………. 6 1900 2,005,972 6,828,022 22.7 77.3 1911-1915 ……………………………. 10 1890 1,481,142 6,007,534 19.8 80.2 1916-1920 ……………………………. 24 1921-1925 ……………………………. 21 In 1930 there were 2,881,790 Negroes in the 93 cities having a total population of 100,000 or 1926-1930 ……………………………. 40 more. Seven cities-New York, Chicago, Phila- delphia, Baltimore, Washington, New Orleans 1931-1935 ……………………………. 32 and Detroit-had more than 100,000 Negroes each and over one-third of the Negro population Total ……………………………. 151 in the North was concentrated in the above four northern cities. Negroes' represented more than It is to be noted that almost as many Negroes, 38 per cent of the total population in Birmingham 72, were elected to Phi Beta Kappa in the ten and Memphis; over 33 per cent in Atlanta, Jackyear period, 1926 to 1935 as were elected, 79, in sonville and Norfolk; more than 25 per cent in the fifty-two year period, 1874 to 1925. Washington, New Orleans, Richmond, Nashville and Chattanooga; and more than 20 per cent in NUMBER OF NEGROES RECEIVING DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF Houston, Miami and Tampa. In almost every southern city, the proportion of Negroes in the PHILOSOPHY-1876-1935 total population has been decreasing, while in the northern cities the proportion has been increas- Ye'ar8 Number Receiving ing.* 1876-1880 ……………………………. 2 1881-1885 ……………………………. 0 1886-1890 ……………………………. 1 1891-1895 ……………………………. 2 1896-1900 ……………………………. 2 • Membership in the Phi Beta Kappa Fraternity is cO'nferred in • See "Negroes in the United States," 1920-1932 (page 48). the leading cO'lleges and universities O'n undergraduates whO' are amO'ng the best scholars and is for scholarship only. The degree of DoctO'r of PhilO'sophy is the highest earned degree conferred by educational institutions.

Negro View of the White Man*

By REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, Cleveland, Ohio Pastor of the MI. Zion Congregational Church "WE HAVE lost faith in the white man's what the resentment in the colored man's mined religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro when he thinks of the white man's attitude. at an informal conference in the South Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue a few months after the World War. Excitement quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James had not yet died down ; blood was at a fever heat; in his letters when he asks, "What right of emimen were wrought up with great expectancy and nent domain has the white man over darker a new self-appreciation; the rights of oppressed races?" He beseeches his fellow men of the white minorities were being championed by the fore- race to cease their "snivelling hypocrisy" and not most world leaders; men of our race had made to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases the supreme sacrifice; the disappointment of and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very those who were tacitly given to understand that kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual the war made no difference, that they were ex- ability for seeing one's self as others ~ee one. pected to resume an oppressed, a backward status Those who doubt the truth of other statements in -in other words, that the war had brought no this article, will do well to ponder the words of improvement in the status of the Negro in Amer- William James. ica-struck home with sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed The challenge is not so much that of the rethis sentiment to the Negro conference, and to demption of the black man, as that of the redemptwo white delegates honestly seeking a basis of tion of the black and white, working together, understanding, was not a radical but a thought- through an actual practice of Christianity. There ful, conservative, life-long friend of the white is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to man and one of the steadiest champions of peace- the honesty of the white man's religion. Thus ful Christian race-adj ustment. the situation that confronts the white man today for his own salvation is that of practicing the The white visitors were surprised to find that kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by the Negro not only expected a larger life as a re- a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt sult of his sacrifices and loyalty during the war, which is not only humiliating to the conscientious but that resentment had been aroused by the new white man, but is detrimental to the honest black wave of oppression and violence 'that swept over man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the country, manifested as it was, in Washing- the white man's Christianity or the black man's ton, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with Christianity, but in the power of the religion of bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practhe integrity of the white man, his sincerity of tice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace purpose and the genuineness of his moral and re- all men. ligious professions. Perhaps no more self-revealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than To be concrete, in suggestion, I would point out this regretful indictment by this black friend of that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign the white man. carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course pre- Picture a race the victim of caricature and fun- sents probably the finest approach for the young making, judged by its lowest and most inferior mind that has ever been presented to the public types, after the Civil War the object of a brutal in such a form, and that the Interracial Commisopposition to all fundamentals of progress, and sion of Atlanta and the Commission on Church later, after overcoming this opposition to an ex- and Race Relations of the Federal Council of tent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, Churches are all together, with other similar to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of agencies, presenting a program and a solution coarse ridicule, and you may understand some- that will bring better understanding, more help- ful appreciation and a real working fellowship 19;2~eprlnted from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, which will help to change the Negro's unfavor- able estimate of the white man.

[291 ]

Negro as a Human

Are We Making Progress in Better Race Relationships By WILL W. ALEXANDER, Atlanta, Georgia Executive Director of Commission on Interracial Cooperation SVCH a term as "race relationships" appears eraIly, the idea that the Negro is a normal human in the language and comes into common being. This is not to say that there may not be usage without being adequately defined. The out of the African background certain influences term means different things to different people. that persist among American Negroes at the pres- Perhaps to most people in North America it means ent time. It is to say that these influences are some sort of indefinite relationship between white superficial and that the fundamental explanation and colored people. To be more exact, it prob- of the present condition of American Negroes has ably would mean the relation of Negroes to the grown out of their social inheritance, rather than general cultural and economic structure of Amer- out of inherent biological qualities.

ican life. In the American mind there came over from Progress in relating Negroes to this general slavery numerous widely held ideas about the social and economic structure would best be tested peculiar characteristics of Negroes. Long years by the extent to which it is possible for them to ago a great national leader said that if it could find an opportunity in America for the full de- be demonstrated to him that a Negro could master velopment and unhindered expression of their the higher mathematics he would believe that the capacities as human beings. It might be said that race had real intelligence. There is a widespread progress is measured by the extent to which belief that Negro children generally can be taught Negroes as a group and in their individual sta- as other children are taught up to the age of early tions are thought of as persons, and not as spe- adolescence and after that, because of certain cial kinds of persons. The difficulty has been that inevitable biological tendencies, that they cannot most white people have thought of them as spe- go through the normal educational experiences cial kinds of persons, and involved in this think- that are open to other children. An extreme and ing has been the belief in the inherent racial in- almost incredible example of this habit of attrib- feriority of Negroes as a group. As a result, it uting special racial characteristics to Negroes is has been supposed that Negroes are incapable of found in the belief that there are certain types acquiring the tools of culture necessary for full of Negroes known as "blue-gums," whose bite is participation in American life. Because of this as poisonous as that of a serpent! One can still assumption, Negroes generally have been assigned find this belief in some sections of the South.

to an inferior status. Discrimination has been There is a large body of tradition about Negro justified on the ground that it was inevitable be- health, which assumes that because of biological cause of this inherent racial inferiority. This old inheritances Negroes react to disease in ways that argument by which slavery was justified is used white people do not. Many articles have been to explain any retardation that may be found to written in a serious attempt to maintain this be characteristic of Negro Americans in any field. thesis. These assumptions have given rise to the All shortcomings in the Negro community, idea which is generally accepted that in most whether high death rate, high incidence of homi- fields of human achievement a colored person who cide, or irregular domestic relations, are explained shows particular aptitude must have white blood on this ground. in his veins. The tendency to give a racial explanation to Some really pious people support their belief in everything distinctive in the Negro community in the Negro's variation from the normal human America is, like many other folkways, entirely type not by biology but by the Scriptures. In the unscientific. The best students of anthropology South, and in other sections of the country, there find less and less that is purely biological in the are literalists who find in the story of Ham a basis differences between human beings. The first task, for the belief that the Negro group suffers from therefore, in improving race relations in America a special divine curse which makes them entirely was to establish, in the thinking of people gen- different and, of course, inferior to other human [292 ] beings. A friend of mine-a college graduate and able to acquire and contrih'ute to the culture by a fervent and active lay evangelist-declines to which they are surroijnded. The less effective have anything whatever to do with Negroes and schools have fallen by the wayside, but the better believes that they should not be encouraged to par- ones have survived and many others have been ticipate in anything but the most unimportant added. Educational opportunities for Negroes human activities. He is sure that they are di- are better today than ever before. vinely assigned to a position of inferiority and that no human effort can alter this. He holds White and Colored Students that nothing can be done to improve the condition of Negro life until Christ returns bodily to the Recently, over a period of three years, it was earth to reign-that He will then change the color my privilege to participate in the selection of some of their skin, straighten their hair, and give them seventy young people from colleges of the South an opportunity to become as other human beings. for graduate study in the best schools in this coun- It would seem that most white Americans have try. The number was divided between white and been preoccupied almost to the point of an obses- colored on the basis of popUlation. The careers sion with finding the ways in which Negroes dif- of these students were followed with great care. fer from other human beings. Although most of them had difficulty in meeting the requirements of the graduate schools, the diffi- There always have been white Americans who culties of the colored students were no greater were unwilling to accept the belief that Negroes than those of the whites. Each year some of the were racially inferior. The early educational op- students selected did distinguished work, and a portunities for Negroes were developed on the fair number of Negroes were always found in assumption that they had the capacity to acquire this group. This undoubtedly indicates that the the tools by which to participate in the civilization best of the colored colleges in the South are now of which they were a part. It must be remem- doing work of a high grade-some of them, work bered that this effort began less than a hundred equally as thorough and excellent as that of any years ago. Of course, during the period of slavery other educational institutions in this section. A Negroes incidentally and imperfectly acquired few distinguished centers of education for Necertain of these tools, but it is only since the Civil groes are being developed in the far South. Out War that anything like an adequate opportunity of all this will come an increasing number of men for education has been available for them. In and women who are able to make real contribuspite of this late beginning, there are today groups tions to the development of American life and to of Negroes in America who have acquired the the enrichment of American culture. tools of learning and who are doing excellent work in every field of human endeavor. The number of Twenty years ago the great graduate schools these is increasing every year and the examples outside the South were reluctant to accept Negro of Negro achievement in the field of human learn- students, and very few such students were ening are becoming more and more striking with rolled in these schools. This was perhaps due to each generation of college students. Slowly some extent to hesitation on the part of the col- Negroes themselves are refuting the popular be- leges to face the complications that might arise lief as to their inferiority. Intelligent Americans from the introduction of Negroes into their stuwho have made any careful observations no longer dent bodies. In addition, however, their experidoubt the ability of Negroes to participate fully ence had been that the Negro students who apin our American culture and to meet successfully plied for admission were not well prepared. That the discipline which this culture imposes. There has changed, so that in practically all the leading is an increasing number of white Americans who graduate schools of this country Negroes are to view Negroes as normal human beings. This is be found in increasing numbers, and many of a great step forward in race relationships. them are doing creative work of a high order. These graduate schools now welcome well-pre- Perhaps no educational effort ever yielded pared Negro students. greater results in so short a time than the schools for Negroes which were established in the South Higher education for Negroes was offered forafter the Civil War. In most instances the in- merly only by schools that were supported by the struction was excellent. However, these schools mission boards and philanthropic agencies. This were not always wisely located, and there was is no longer true. There has been a great increase wasteful duplication because of the lack of denom- in state-supported institutions of higher learning inational cooperation. They were never ade- throughout the South. The primary task of these quately financed. There was a lack of libraries institutions has been with the preparation of and laboratory equipment. Yet, as a result of teachers. The academic standards are constantly this effort, it was demonstrated that Negroes are being raised, and as the depression lifts an in- creasing amount of money will be available out

of tax funds for these state institutions of higher education of this great number of white people learning. This is a significant indication of the has been a significant factor in preparing the way growing recognition that Negroes are capable of for better race relations. As education becomes acquiring the tools for full participation in Amer- more pervasive and realistic, tolerance, restraint ican life and culture. and appreciation for Negroes will increase among So much has been written about Negro educa- whites.

tion in the South that those who have not made a One of the most significant things that has hap- detailed study are likely to assume that the edu- pened in the South in the past fifteen years is the cation of the masses-of Negroes is well provided increasing attention which has been given by the for. A visit to one of the better supported Negro colleges to the social sciences. These courses in- colleges may be very misleading to the uninitiated. evitably have taken into consideration the Negro One will find an alert and well-trained faculty and as part of the social structure. In almost every an eager and able student body. Here the best white college in the South today there are courses fruits of Negro life are concentrated-a life not in race relations in which the students are being essentially different in any way from the life on challenged to view the presence of Negroes in the the campuses of other American colleges. Look- population in the same objective way in which ing upon a group of this sort, the uninitiated is they would view any other social phenomena. Of likely to feel that ample provision has been made particular significance is work of this sort which for educational opportunities for Negroes in is being done in the colleges for the training of America. The fact remains, however, that the white teachers. Courses of study calculated to great masses of Negroes in the South are yet of- give these future teachers intelligent and under- fered only the most meager opportunities for edu- standing attitudes regarding Negroes are pro- cation. The tax funds available for all education vided, along with instructions in using the day-by- in the Southern states are lower than the average day experiences in the schoolroom in such a way for the nation. Although the South spends a as to build tolerant attitudes on the part of white larger per cent of its public money on education children. All this means that out of the white than other sections of the country, only a small schools of the South-college and elementary-are proportion of this is spent on the Negro children. coming groups of younger citizens who are open- This results in inadequate buildings, poorly minded, sympathetic and socially intelligent, and trained teachers, and usually no libraries. As who are ready to accept Negroes as human beings dramatic and encouraging as have been the re- with the capacity for contributing to the develop- sults of Negro education,-adequate educational op- ment of civilization and the enrichment of life.

portunities are only beginning to touch the fringes At the moment the greatest difficulty in relating of the Negro communities in the South where the Negroes to the social and economic structure in masses of the Negro population are concentrated. American life is to find adequate opportunity for Improvement in race relations will be possible to the creative ability of these people into whose the extent with which this opportunity for acquir- hands are being put the tools of knowledge. With ing the tools of knowledge is extended to the the exception of the remarkable group of men and masses of Negroes. women of distinction in the various fields of art, The founders of Negro schools in the South the largest opportunities that are open to Negroes after the Civil War seemed to assume that the of education and training are in service to their task was wholly one of educating Negroes. This own people. This means that a great number of was not the case. There were in the South large the most inspiring fields of human endeavor are numbers of white people whose education had closed to Negroes, and that with the exception of been almost as completely negected as that of the fields of art and education Negroes are being the Negroes. At the end of the Civil War there offered very limited opportunities for self-expres- was no system of elementary schools such as had sion. They are demonstrating their capacity for been accepted as a matter of course in most full participation in American life very much American communities. Illiteracy was general more rapidly than opportunities are being offered among the great masses of white people in the for adequate self-expression. Undoubtedly Ne- South. The aftermath of the War was such as to groes are capable of acquiring the tools of Amer- make it impossible to view the educational task ican culture. A hopeful beginning has been made of white and colored in the South as one; conse- in providing opportunities for them to do so.

quently, the idea of white education and Negro Means must and will be provided in American life education developed as separate tasks. Slowly a by which the varied abilities of these Negro Amer- public school system – first largely for whites – icans may be adequately expressed. This is the was established in the South. This is still inade- next step in the improvement of race relations in quate in many sections, but it is growing and the America.

D. JONES-Educator HOWARD THURMAN-Preacher

Some Outstanding Negro Christians -"if By CHANNING H. TOBIAS, New York National Council of the Y. M. C. A.

I T IS difficult to select six outstanding Negro ida Baptist Academy, then located at Jacksonville. Christians from a large number, almost any He was a serious student but showed keen interest one of whom might qualify for such a place. in questions not directly related to his class work. I approach the task as the football coach might, He was the chief promoter of voluntary religious who is about to choose his All-American te~m activities in the Academy and a debater of more from a large number of eligibles. After review- than ordinary ability. Upon completion of his ing records of achievement and other factors, I preparatory course he entered Morehouse College finally chose those that appeal to me personally. "in Atlanta, Georgia, where his work was so out- By Negro Christians we are not limited to pro- standing that he was held over for a year of teachfessional Christian workers but include also ing before he entered the Rochester Theological Christians in various fields of useful service. My Seminary. list, therefore, includes a preacher, an educator, a musician, a scientist, a club woman and a busi- During his three years at Rochester he so disness man. tinguished himself as a speaker that he was in great demand as a chapel and conference preacher Howard Thurman – Preacher in many of the leading colleges of the East and West. As a matter of fact, few men in their stu- Though still under forty years of age, Howard dent days have been as well known and favorably Thurman stands in the front ranks of the preach- received beyond their campuses as Thurman. ersof this generation, regardless of race. I met him first as a boy in his teens attending the Flor- Upon completion of his work at Rochester, he accepted the call of a small church in Oberlin, [295 ]

Ohio, where he combined study at Oberlin College Wesleyan and was graduated in the class of 1911. with his church duties. Soon after going to Ober- He was called to the attention of Dr. John R. Mott, lin he married, but unfortunately Mrs. Thurman then executive secretary of the Student Departfailed in health in the first year of their married' ment of the International Committee of Young life. It became necessary for her to go south, so Men's Christian Associations, and immediately it was decided that she should go to her native upon graduation, was invited to join the staff of town of La Grange, Georgia, and at the same the Student Department as an associate of Wiltime Mr. Thurman accepted a call to become liam A. Hunton, the only Negro member of the preacher for Spelman and Morehouse Colleges of staff. He accepted the call and served as visiting Atlanta. During his first year there Mrs. Thur- secretary to Negro schools and colleges in the man died, leaving a baby daughter. Always of a Southern states. In this connection he was one mystical temper.ament, this sorrow led Mr. Thur- of the organizers of the Kings Mountain Student man into more complete fellowship with his Lord, Conference which has for all the years since renand resulted in his getting a leave of absence to dered the same type of service for Negro students spend part of a year in meditation and study with as has been rendered for students in general by Rufus Jones, the great mystic of Haverford. En- the Northfield and Lake Geneva conferences. riched by this experience, but desirous of still more quiet and meditation he went to Scotland the After three years as a student secretary, Mr. following summer, and there combined study and J ones was called to the secretaryship of the Colpreaching with his meditations. On returning to ored Men's Branch of the Young Men's Christian America he resumed his work at Atlanta for an- Association of St. Louis, Missouri, where he other year and then accepted a call to the School erected a $300,000 building and built up a large of Religion at Howard University of Washington, membership and community following. After ten D. C. This position he still holds. Soon after he constructive years at St. Louis, he entered busiwas married to Miss Sue Bailey, a secretary of ness for a brief period and later served for a year the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. as field secretary of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation with headquarters at Atlanta, At the invitation of the Student Christian Georgia. Movements of North America and India, Mr. and Mrs. Thurman for the past i+ve months have been There was need for a first-class college for engaged in an evangelistic tour of the college cen- Negro women in that section of the South and ters of India. Enthusiastic comments on the ex- in 1926 Mr. Jones was invited to reorganize Bentraordinary services rendered on this mission nett College, which had existed for more than have come not only from Indian leaders but from thirty years as a small coeducational institution Dr. Stanley Jones and other well-known mis- under the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methsionaries. odist Episcopal Church. With the assistance of Dean Holgate, of Northwestern University, as The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in adviser, he set to work with a handful of students. America has extended an invitation to Mr. Thur- At the end of ten years, what do we find? A beauman to join the National Preaching Mission that tiful campus with ten buildings to serve the acawill tour the principal cities of the United States demic and dormitory needs of nearly three hunnext autumn. dred college students; a faculty of highly trained Christian men and women; an "A" classification David Dallas Jones – Educator granted by the accrediting board of the Southern Association of Colleges; community good will for Although Bennett College for Women of the college expressed by white and black alike; Greensboro, N. C., over which David D. Jones enthusiastic support by the sponsoring church presides, is only ten years old, the place that it boards; the gift of three buildings by two dehas achieved in that time shows that he merits voted Christians – Mr. and Mrs. Henry Pfieffer, a place in the vanguard of Christian educators. proprietors of the Hudnut Perfumery Company of New York, and substantial operating aid from Born of humble Christian parents in Greens- the great educational foundations. Closely assoboro, N. C., forty-eight years ago, Mr. Jones re- ciated with President Jones in this remarkable ceived his early training in his home town and accomplishment has been his efficient wife, Mrs. in New Orleans, Louisiana, where later he lived Susie Williams Jones, a graduate of the Univerwith his older brother, editor of the Southwestern sity of Cincinnati. During these busy years, Christian Advocate and afterwards bishop of the President Jones found time also to pursue grad- Methodist Episcopal Church. Young Jones did uate studies at Columbia University where he resuch creditable work in high school at New ceived his A.M. degree in 1930. He is a member Orleans that his brother helped him to go on to of the Wesleyan University chapter of Phi Beta Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecticut, Kappa. to pursue his studies. He worked his way through

SOME OUTSTANDING NEGRO CHRISTIANS

HARRY T. BURLE'IGH teacher's orchestral compositions. The melody of these Spirituals made such a deep impression Harry T. Burleigh – Musician upon Dvorak that he wove them into what has be- come his most popular composition, "The New In commenting on the life of Burleigh, one World Symphony." writer has said, "If Harry Burleigh's musical gift had been less genuine it might have been smoth- After completing four years' work at the Conered by the difficulties of his life, for this com- servatory, Burleigh's great moment came, in poser-to-be was born and reared in deep poverty, 1894, when the position of baritone soloist became with the added handicap of Negro blood." vacant in St. George's Episcopal Church in New York – one of the largest churches in the city. Born in Erie, Pa., seventy years ago of poor Mr. Burleigh was the only Negro among the sixty parents, his early youth was spent in sandwiching applicants, but he had the voice desired and Dr. in a public school education between selling news- Rainsford, the rector, and the vestrymen did not papers, running errands and working at odd jobs allow the color of his skin to prevent him from to help his mother care for a family of five chil- serving. He has remained a member of this choir dren after the early death of his father. His for forty-two years. For over thirty years of school-teacher discovered in him a passionate love this period, he sang also at Temple Emanuel, one for music and encouraged his mother to let him of the largest and most influential synagogues in hear the performances of great artists who visited the nation. On one of Burleigh's several Eurothe city from time to time. Among those artists pean tours he sang for King Edward VII, and were Madam Carreno and Mrs. MacDowell. Soon the heads of other European governments. He he began to sing in church choirs on Sunday and has composed music for more than two hundred in Jewish synagogues on Saturdays. At the age songs and has written scores for a volume of of twenty he studied stenography and worked as Negro Spirituals. In spite of this, he modestly a stenographer until he was twenty-six years of insists that he is not a composer, yet when one age: When he heard that the National Conserva- thinks of his popular arrangement of "Deep tory of Music in New York City had offered River," his "Little Mother of Mine" which is the scholarships, he at once determined to try for one. song most in use on Mother's Day, his popular He went to New York and was given an audition ballad "Jean," and his "Ethiopia Salutes the and awarded a scholarship. Dvorak, the noted Colors"-a setting of Walt Whitman's poem, we composer, then director of the Conservatory, be- are compelled to insist that he is not only a comcame so much impressed by the young Negro that poser but a distinguished one. he gave him considerable time outside of class hours. Burleigh played and sang for Dvorak the George Washington Carver – Scientist Negro Spirituals and also copied many of his George Washington Carver was born about sixty-nine years ago of slave parents on the Mis- souri farm of Moses Carver. His earliest recol- lections were the death of his father and the steal- ing of himself and his mother by a band of raiders in the last year of the Civil War. Moses Carver gave a race horse valued at three hundred dollars to redeem young George and had him returned to the Missouri farm where he was reared.

His early training consisted of the mastery of the famous old blue-backed speller. Lodging in the cabins of friendly Negroes, sleeping in open fields or in a hospitable stable, he continued his studies for a year, keeping ever close to the soil. The wanderlust seized him early, and he set out toward Kansas, "the home of the free." For nine years he worked as a domestic servant at Fort Scott, studying day and night as his employment permitted. His next move was to Minneapolis, Kansas, where he finished a high school course, and entered Iowa State College. He met his school expenses by managing a laundry. On completing the work for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees, he was made a member of the faculty in charge of

Mary McLeod Bethune – Educator Mary McLeod Bethune was one of a family of seventeen children, born of slave parents in an humble cabin on a rice and cotton farm near Mayesville, S. C. When she was about eleven years old a little school was opened near Mayes- ville by the Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church and Mary was among. the first children who walked the four miles to school and back.

Her mother said, "We had to make some of· the children go but it seems that Mary, little as she was, understood what it all meant." In a few years the little school had done its best for Mary, and one day Miss Wilson, her beloved teacher, told her that Miss Mary Crissman, a dressmaker in Denver, Colo., wanted to pay for a little girl's schooling at Scotia Seminary, in Concord, N. C., Mary was chosen to go and in the autumn she bade good-bye to old friends and took her first railroad journey to Scotia Seminary. Here she was awkward and shy at first, but met every slight and every criticism with unfailing good humor and soon won the hearts of both teachers and stu- dents. At the close of her work at Scotia Sem- inary she received a scholarship which enabled her to continue her studies at the Moody Bible In- stitute, Chicago. At the end of two years at this GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER institution, she hoped to fulfill a long cherished desire to go to Africa as a missionary, but learned the Green House, the Bacteriological Laboratory and the Department of Systematic Botany. Soon he was discovered by Booker T. Washington who called him to his lifework at Tuskegee Institute, where he still labors.

During his long stay at Tuskegee, he has had tempting offers, one of them from Thomas A.

Edison, but he has promptly turned them all down because of his desire to cooperate in the training of his own people. He has been honored by elec- tion to membership! in the Royal Society of Lon- don, and to this day does not know who suggested his name. He has discovered hundreds of uses for potatoes, peanuts and pecans, freely giving his formulas to the public without attempting to commercialize his findings. He is in demand as a lecturer on the platforms of white as well as Negro colleges of the South and has appeared be- fore committees of Congress in the interest of the agricultural development of the South and in the interests of his own people. In spite of all the honors that have come to him Prof. Carver is a devout, humble Christian and attributes his scien- tific success to his close communion with God. He is fond of quoting the passage, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help.

My help cometh from the Lord who made heaven and earth." MARY McLEOD BETHUNE

that all the colored stations in Africa were filled. At an early age, however, he sought relief from She was therefore appointed a teacher at the the daily routine of farm life and joined his uncle, Lucy Laney School in Augusta, Georgia, and there a practicing physician, in Durham, N. C. His she labored faithfully for a year or two by the first job there was a dishwasher in the Durside of Lucy Laney, a great Negro teacher who ham Hotel, for ten dollars a month. He was soon had a profound influence on the shaping of Mrs. promoted to head bell boy and then side waiter, Bethune's life. but found that he could not attend school while holding these jobs, and took a position as cook for Her great pioneer venture took place at Day- a distinguished judge whom he served for two tona, Florida, where in October, 1904, she began years while going to school. Upon graduation a small institution for Negro girls. Five little from the graded school he accepted a job as mangirls responded to the first call of her school bell ager of a grocery company into which twenty-five in a cabin room of what was Mterwards to become of Durham's leading colored citizens had put ten the Daytona Educational and Industrial Training School. The opening exercises consisted of the CHARLES CLINTON SPAULDING reading of the Twenty-third Psalm, the singing of the old hymn, "Leaning on" the Everlasting Arm," dollars each. When the company got into finanand a fervent prayer to God for help and guid- cial straits the other members withdrew their inance. On that same site today stands Bethune- vestment, and Spaulding was left with bare Cookman College, with thirty-two acres of land, shelves and three hundred dollars indebtedness. fourteen buildings and a plant estimated conserv- It took him five years to work out of this situaatively at $800,000. tion. Just at that time his uncle and another friend decided to make an effort to launch an in- The personality of Mary McLeod Bethune was surance company and Spaulding was called in to too dynamic to be confined to a single college help. With such funds as they could spare he campus and soon she was in demand as a speaker launched the company, serving as office boy, janion many platforms of her own race and of the tor and manager. He sold all of the policies, colwhite group. Now she is regarded as one of the lected all of the premiums and kept all the records. most attractive speakers in America regardless Out of his first travels over the state grew the of sex or race. I have heard her at Carnegie structure of the North Carolina Mutual Insurance Hall, along with Rabbi Wise and other distin- Company, founded in 1898. guished speakers, and on another occasion on the same program with Carrie Chapman Catt, and This company has weathered the depression always she has impressed her audience not only with the force of her eloquence but the sincerity of her spirit.

She was the leading spirit in establishing a home for delinquent Colored girls in Ocala, Florida. She has served as president of the Southeastern Federation of Women's Clubs and as president of the National Association of Colored Women. Recently she was made a member of the National Advisory Committee of the National Youth Administration, and a year ago she was given the Spingarn Medal, which is the highest distinction a Negro can claim.

Charles Clinton Spaulding – Business Man Born on a small North Carolina farm, Charles Clinton Spaulding manages today the largest insurance company operated by members of the Negro race. The company maintains an agency force in eight states and has headquarters in a $250,000 modern, seven-story office building in Durham, N. C. Last year it paid policyholders a total of $1,440,965, and the total insurance now in force amounts to $36,683,621.

As soon as Spaulding was able to do a day's work in the field he was sent out with the other boys of the family to take his turn at the plow.

and stands today as the leading Negro business Church of Durham; he also serves as a member concern in America. A loan of approximately of the Board of Trustees of Shaw University, Ral- $300,000, secured less than three years ago from eigh, N. C., and of Howard University, Washingthe'Reconstruction Finance Corporation, has been ton, D. C., and is a member of the Executive Compaid back in its entirety-which is somewhat un- mittee of the National Negro Business League. usual in these difficult times. He is deeply interested in helping to lift the masses of his people to a higher plane of living, In spite of the heavy responsibilities resting and is known for his cooperation with white and upon Mr. Spaulding' as president of the North colored people in efforts at better interracial Carolina Mutual Insurance Company, he finds understanding. time to give service to the White Rock Baptist THE NATIONAL NEGRO ANTHEM Hymn Composed by James Weldon Johnson; Set to Music by His Brother Lift every voice and sing Till earth and heaven ring, Ring with the harmonies of Liberty; Let our rejoicing rise High as the list'ning skies, Let it resound loud as the rolling sea; Sing a song full of the faith that the dark past has taught us, Sing a song full of the hope that the present has brought us; Facing the rising sun Of our new day begun, Let us march on till victory is won.

Stony the road we trod, Bitter the chast'ning rod F1elt in the days when hope unborn had died; Yet with a steady beat, Have not our weary feet Come to the place for which our fathers sighed? We have come over a way that with tears has been watered, We have come, treading our path thro' the blood of the slaughtered, Out from the gloomy past, Till now we stand at last Where the white gleam of our bright star is cast.

God of our weary years, God of our silent tears, Thou who hast brought us thus far on the way; Thou who hast by Thy might, Led us into the light, Keep us forever in the path, we pray, Lest our feet stray from the places, our God; where we met Thee, Lest, our hearts drunk with the wine of the world, we forget Thee; Shadowed beneath Thy hand, May we forever stand, True to our God, true to our Native Land.

Great Need· of the Negro

The Training of Christian Leaders By DEAN C. L. HILL, Atlanta, Georgia Turner Theological Seminary, Morris Brown College PERHAPS the greatest need of the Negro mi- ing consciousness of the worth of training on the nority group in America today is a trained part of the Negro masses, when he sees the in- Christian leadership. Nor is this a mere creasing numbers of boys and girls who yearly sweeping generalization. There are many press- are streaming forth from the halls of the institu- ing problems confronting the black man in Amer- tions of learning all over the length and breadth ica. There are the maladjustments of a social of America? Certainly there is a demand for set-up which is, in many respects, anti-Christian. trained and effective Christian leadership among There is the cruel and bloodless economic scheme Negroes today.

which, especially in the Southern states, has re- This call to Christian leadership means a call to solved the life of the black man into a program preparation. It presupposes the possession of in- of bald economics and a concomitant tendency to tellectual and scientific culture. The Christian regard the life he lives as merely synonymous leader is in no small measure an interpreter of with vegetation. In other words, the popular the age in which he lives. He is a sort of "specphilosophy of life among a vast majority of black tator of all time and existence." He deals prifolk is that expressed by Feuerbach: Mann ist marily with the spirit of the times. He must was er isst-"man is what he eats"-, and the therefore be conversant with the thought and Negro in the terrific struggle for mere biological tendencies of the age.

existence is determined to vegetate at any cost. Moreover, each age has its peculiar challenges This attitude is largely the result of the poor to culture, and in order to meet these challenges, wages earned by Negro laborers and also the dis- the Christian leader must be thoroughly trained crimination that has attended many of the eco- and prepared. There are, too, those periodic nomic programs affecting the populace within the thrusts of unbelief aimed against the bulwark of last five years, particularly in the Southland. Fi- the Church and ordered society, seeking to disnally, there is the problem touching the political rupt the very foundations of the Church and activity of the black man: mobocracy, mock jus- gnawing at the viscera of civilization. In order tice in the courtrooms, and a general denial of to stem the tide of the atheistic, cynical, anti- the inalienable rights of all men, theoretically Christian and anti-American waves of thought, guaranteed by the Constitution of the United the Christian, and leader must be "fitted unto States of America. every good work."

But none of these, I believe, constitute the most The very nature of Christianity presupposes preeminent, the most imperative, the most urgent trained leadership. Our faith is not a religion of problem before which the Negro of today stands. forms and imaginations. It is not something His greatest need is for trained and capable Chris- spun out of the vagaries of human speculation.

tian leaders; a leadership that understands his It is a revelation of essential, absolute truth; of plight, that sympathizes with him, and possesses historic, rational and moral truth. It has to do sufficient clarity of vision to point the way out with life and reality, not with appearance. In of his dilemma, on the basis of the Christian order to seize upon the central germ of Christian world-view. truth, life and reality, the Christian leader must Another factor that demands a trained Chris- be trained in the rudiments and fundamental principles of historic Christianity. tian leadership is perhaps the most elemental of all : the growing consciousness of the need and Show me a Christian leader with wide culture; worth of education on the part of the masses of a man who is at home in philosophy, and whose black folk. A trained following certainly demands friends are the poets; a man who bristles with a trained leadership. To educate the laity and to knowledge and information, and I will show you neglect the clergy is not only folly, but is a great a powerful and dynamic incentive to his feH<?wtragedy. And who will deny that there is a grow- men.

[301 ]

There is a very definite and widespread de- two are under the supervision of the M. E. Church mand for trained Christian leaders among Ne- (White), while Morris Brown College is solely groes. There is a growing need for efficient and under the auspices of the African Methodist Epis- capable Negro leadership. The next question nat- copal Church of Georgia.

urally follows: What are we doing to satisfy this These institutions work under an affiliated re- need? lationship. Gammon Seminary is devoted entirely All over America institutions of learning have to the training of Christian leaders, pastors and been established by and for Negroes. Especially mIsSIOnaries. The other colleges confine them- numerous are these institutions in the South selves solely to educational curricula as such, with where there is no mixed education among the the exception of Morris Brown and Morehouse, races. Therefore, almost every southern state both of which operate theological seminaries in has its own colleges and seminaries for the reli- connection with the regular college work.

gious and educational training of Negro leader- Each summer there is held an Interdenom- ship. inational Ministers' Institute, whose faculty is The various Christian denominations are rep- drawn from Gammon, Turner Theological Semresented in this great enterprise. Schools have inary of Morris Brown College, and the Morebeen founded by the following branches of Chris- house Divinity School. The Institute is run for a tianity: Episcopal, Lutheran, Congregational, period of four weeks, and attracts students from Baptist (white and colored),· Presbyterian, Ro- all the southern states. The enrolment has man Catholic, M. E. Church (North and South), reached as high as seventy-five young men and C. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Church, A. M. E. Zion women, who are otherwise engaged during the winter terms and consequently cannot attend a Church, and the Holiness Church. seminary, but who take advantage of the summer Toward Mutual Understanding Institute, to better prepare themselves for ·Chris- Northern philanthrophy has been especially ac- tian leadership. tive in the furthering of Negro education in the Of all these noble experiments, the most strik- South. Nor have the more enlightened and Chris- ing is that of Morris Brown College. For over tian whites of the South held themselves aloof fifty years this college has been engaged in prefrom this enterprise. Many have thrown off the paring men and women for leadership in the shackles of color prejudice, have risen above the Christian world. Its many struggles and vicissiartificial walls that have for so long separated the tudes and its unfaltering faith in the ability of blacks from the whites, have torn down the middle the Negro to do something for himself, have walls of partition, and have dared to cross the earned for it the name: "The noblest of noble boundary lines separating their Palestine from experiments"; for it is the total embodiment of our Tyre and Sidon, indeed have crossed the the real philosophy of the black man in America borders with Jesus of Nazareth and have minis- -self-respect, self-help and initiative.

tered to the needs of an underprivileged minority Thus both whites and blacks are combining group. For all of this we are deeply thankful. their efforts and centering them upon the train- We regard this as a great step toward mutual ing of Negroes for Christian leadership. We understanding, and a contribution toward the cannot here enumerate and discuss the many in- solution of the problem between the races in stitutions doing constructive work along the line America, which after all, must be fought out with of Negro education. Suffice it to say that the peaceful means on southern soil. Negro is beautifully cooperating with all outside But knowing, as I do, the struggles and heart- forces that are seeking to ameliorate his condiaches and heroic deeds of a people attempting to tion.

do something for themselves, I am inclined to be- What now is the philosophy for the education lieve that the most noble experiments in the train- of the Negro underlying Christian leadership?

ing of Negro leadership are those being tried by What principles are being inculcated in the hearts institutions owned, operated and controlled solely and minds of N~gro youth? There are several.

by Negroes for Negroes. The first aspect of this philosophy of Christian The center of Negro higher education in the education may be described by the words of Dr.

south is the city of Atlanta, Georgia. Here are Emil Brunner in his famous book, "The Media- to be found the following institutions: The At- tor": "The problem of Crisis, which is the prob- lanta University, Spelman College, Morehouse lem of God." Negro Christian education is College, Morris Brown College, Clark University, throughout fundamentally theistic. This consti- and Gammon Seminary. Of these colleges, the tutes the very ground-plan of its system. We first three are and have been backed by educa- teach that there is and there can be no truth tional funds and the Baptist Church. The last which is not founded on the immutable will and

THE GREAT NEED OF THE NEGRO TODAY

character of God. He is the source of all truth, fore, our Ne'gro Christian leaders must inveigh heavily against our common enemy, sin. all reality, all certainty. And a world without The last fundamental aspect of Negro Christian God is a world in which riddle and enigma reign education is the idea of the Kingdom of God. If the Creator-God is a universal Father, if all men supreme. possess personalities or souls dear to this Creator- God, and if confusion and misunderstanding have Nor does Negro Christian education teach a risen out of "sin," then the logical conclusion is the need for some ideal quantity, in which all men God of mere intellectual faith. We seek not the can participate in a fuller life and freer light. Aside from the general characteristics given to God of science or philosophy. We seek the God the "Kingdom-concept" found in the Gospel tradi- tions of Jesus, by the various New Testament of human experience. And this God we find in scholars, such as esthatological, apocalyptic, char- ismatic, spiritual and futuristic aspects, Negro Jesus of Nazareth. We teach the God on whom Christian education assumes the attitude that if the Kingdom of God means anything, it means Paschal called in a moment of spiritual weakness: brotherhood. The Kingdom is a spiritual world, in which all men are brothers in Jesus Christ, "Not the God of the philosopher or of the scien- sons of one common Father; and if solutions for our human problems are to come, they must tist. But the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob." emanate from this Kingdom of God controlled and enlightened consciences. We personally be- A firm belief in a good, righteous, just and merci- lieve that a "Christian World" is a misnomer, a dream, a fancy, a phantom. The world has never ful God who, in the language of Jesus is "Our been Christian, is not now, nor ever shall be. But we believe in a "world of Christianity," and this Father," is the fundamental aspect of Negro for us, is the Kingdom of God. Wherever there are Christian endeavors, Christian ambitions, Chris- Christian education. tian literature, Christian sermons, Christian schools and colleges, there may be found the Another aspect ot' Negro education is the belief "world of Christianity" and consequently, the Kingdom in which all men ought to cooperate with in the dignity and worth of human personality. God for the common good.

This good and righteous God, this Creator-God, Coming to the Light regards all human beings as equally precious in What are the results of Negro Christian educa- tion? Since its incipiency the Christian Church His sight. He is no respecter of persons. All are has been, in a large measure, the torchbearer of civilization. Having received its light from the potential sons of God. Here there is no color line. "central sun of righteousness, Jesus Christ," it has passed this torch on to others. Wherever the Here there are no distinctions based on creed, flag of Emanuel has been planted, there the scin- tillating hues have penetrated the murky darkness color, conditions of servitude. The good Shepherd of ignorance and people, who aforetime sat in darkness, have seen a great light. The majority jeopardizes His own life to save one sheep, even of schools, colleges and universities, were founded by Christian scholars, or in a Christian atmosthough that sheep be black. We teach that no phere. The Church has blazed a trail of light and culture; has dug through the rubbish and debris man is so intrinsically evil that he cannot become of ignorance, and has set up eternal monuments to its genius in co}.leges and seminaries, monuacceptable to God. The universality of redemp- ments that shall never die.

tion covers all, even black men. And a black man From the halls of those educational institutions, founded and operated by the Christian Church for redeemed by the blood of Jesus Christ is not just the training of Negro leadership, there files a long procession of sable sons and daughters who, fired another black man, but he is a personality pre- by the inspiration received behind the walls of these sacred institutions, go forth into the world cious to the heart of God, purchased from the slav- ery of sin and become a sheep of the fold. – The Negro Sense of Sin A third aspect of Negro education is the deepseated consciousness of the heinousness of sin. Here there must be no palliation. No definition of sin is satisfactory that overlooks its positive evil. Sin is not the mere maladjustment of sociology; nor the pathological mystery of medical science; nor the "not yet" of biological evolution; nor the "abnormal workings of human reason and a spontaneous declension from the moral law" (with Kant); nor the traversing of the Divine consciousness by the individual consciousness, creative of remorse (with Schleiermacher) . Sin is satanic rebellion, a plague, a sickness, a disease, a bite, a sting, a leprosy, a load of curses and calamities, everything that all good men hate; it is death itself. From it spring war, confusion, greed, lust, hypocrisy. In short, it is the death of the soul. It can oniy be overcome by that exterminating change called regeneration. We teach that from sin arise all the social evils of society-the war between capital and labor, racial antipathies, war, social injustice, political injustice, and everything ungodly. There-

to make their contribution to the religious, politi- sented by the systems now in vogue in Russia and cal and social orders of mankind. Germany, the revival of Renascence Humanism garbed in a new dress, with its deification of hu- The most lasting result of the training of Ne- man nature and its banishment of God from the groes for Christian leadership, is the decidedly throne; in a word, this procession of modern Christian world-view that is instilled in them. gods, forged in the furnace of present-day There never has been a period in human history thought, demands a Christian leadership that poswhen so many challenges have been hurled simul- sesses keen insight, a healthy optimism, an intaneously at the Church and religion in general, domitable will, and a sufficient motive power for as the present. This is an age of criticism and the solution of these problems. This is the genius inquiry, and the very substance of religion is be- of Negro Christian eduoation, that it provides ing seriously questioned. such weapons as these, with which Negro youth can engage iIi battle with the subversive currents Moreover, the degenerating influences of west- of modern thinking, and therefore can "wage a ern civilization upon the more backward peoples, good warfare, holding faith and a good conthe rise and growth of nationalism, the passion science." for innovations created by industrialism, the appearance of godless political theories as repre- Daniel Payne: Christian Educator By JOSEPHUS R. eOAN, Atlanta, Georgia Professor of Old Testament Theology and Religious Education, MOTTis Brown College THE African Methodist Episcopal Church, sailed for New York where he came in touch with with a membership of 600,000, operates eigh- the Society of Inquiry on Missions and was offered teen colleges and secondary schools and a scholarship to Gettysburg Seminary. After two twelve seminaries. For seventy-three years this years ill health forced him to leave Gettysburg policy of Christian education has contributed in and so ended his formal training. no small way to the education and Christianization of the Negro race. She has trained lay and The third period began with his first pastoral ministerial leaders and has instilled within her charge over a Presbyterian church in Troy, New constituency the ideal of self-help. York. His second charge was Israel A. M. E. church, Washington, D. C., and his third was What was .the genesis of this influential work? Bethel A. M. E. church, Baltimore. How did the African Methodist Episcopal Church begin her program of Christian education? The The fourth period includes his experiences for answer centers around the life and works of fifty-three years as a bishop, in which office he Bishop Daniel Alexander Payne, a man of self- was one of the most commanding figures in the sacrificing spirit and untiring labors. A. M. E. Church. He served all of the episcopal districts organized at that time and profoundly The life of Bishop Payne may be divided into influenced many lives. He brought the A. M. E. four periods. First, his early life and youth Church and its ministry to a position of power (1811-1835) began on February 24, 1811, in the and became an able university administrator. city of Charleston, South Carolina, where Payne was born of free parents. At seven he had In the church where Bishop Payne labored for neither father nor mother, and was cared for by fifty-three years, he is known as the "Apostle of an aunt and some members of the Brown Fellow- Christian Education." His fundamental problem ship Society, a social and benevolent organization was the elimination of the evil of race conflict in among the free Colored people of Charleston. The America and the building up of a social order Minor Moralist Society, another benevolent enter- based upon the principles of Jesus Christ. Moved prise, operated a school which the boy attended by the "calamitous fact" that his people were "enfor two years. To support himself at the age of tombed in ignorance and oppression," he labored twelve, he secured a job as apprentice to a car- for their enlightenment. His ultimate goal bepenter. Following his conversion at eighteen he came thatof a gradual change from injustice and organized a school which he conducted for five oppression. to one of justice, fellowship and recyears. onciliation. He was deeply concerned with "God's purpose for the redemption of the world," The second period includes his student days at and "transforming the dark earth into the Holy Gettysburg Seminary. Immediately after the un- City." fortunate close of his school in Charleston, Payne He became interested in educational and evan-

DANIEL PAYNE: CHRISTIAN EDUCATOR

gelistic work as a result of his conversion. The Payne's decision to join the A. M. E. Church in outcome was his consciousness of the Divine call 1841 was tremendously significant for the educato be an educator to his people. He wrote: tional policy of the church. Prior to this there is only one recorded instance of definite action re- Several weeks after this event, between twelve and one garding the educational program of the denomo'c;ock one day, I was in my humble chamber pouring out ination, but one year after Payne's affiliation with my prayers to the l.istening ears of my Saviour, when I this church he organized the "Theological Assofelt as if the hands of a man were pressing my two ciation," the object of which was "cultivating bibshoulders, and a voice speaking within my soul saying: lical knowledge and the collateral sciences." "I have set thee apart to educate thyself that thou mayest be an educator to thy people." Later he wrote a series of articles on the "Edu- This summons became his dominant purpose cation of the Ministry," which brought forth a throughout his life, in spite of repeated and severe shocks. storm of criticism. He went to the General Con- ference of 1844, and offered a resolution which The first attempt to realize his purpose was brought into existence the course of studies for experiments with a school opened in Charleston A. M. E. ministers who, at that time, were ignowhen he was only 18 years of age. During this rant and discredited. He then instigated a Genperiod he came up against situations which called eral Convention of the church to launch educafor the exercise of the strongest moral stamina tional work for the denomination. This helped to and religious dynamic. The first barrier was his mould the development of her educational policies. limited education which at that time consisted of only two years of formal training. This difficulty Bishop Payne's educational influence was most was overcome by securing books and mastering far-reaching through his work for Wilberforce their contents sufficiently to put new courses into University. This was founded in 1856 at Tawawa his curdculum. The story of his laborious studies Springs (Sweet Water) where there was an elereads like a novel. mentary school under the auspices of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. In 1863 the trustees, fac- The lack of building and equipment and support ing bankruptcy were forced to sell the institution, formed another obstacle. The first year Payne and the trustees offered it to Bishop Payne for received only $3.00 per month for teaching. Had the A. M. E. Church for $10,000. Payne asked not a slave woman given him food occasionally, time to consult the members of his conferences he might have starved. But the great hindrance but the trustees demanded "now or never." As to his educational efforts was the South Carolina an act of faith he took the responsibility upon law of 1834 which prohibited the teaching of all himself saying, "In the name of God I purchase Negroes, either free or slave. It terminated for Wilberforce for the A. M. E. Church." The inat least one generation Payne's educational worK stitution was reorganized into a university with in the South. seven departments, Bishop Payne becoming the first president (1863 to 1876). This was the first Early in 1840, following his resignation from Negro university in the world. More than that his church in Troy, Payne founded an elementary he gave to the Negro race the philosophy of "selfschool in' Philadelphia. The school became in- help, self-initiative and self-confidence," for creasingly popular until the spring of the year which Wilberforce University, at Xenia, Ohio, 1843, when Bishop Morris Brown appointed stands as a unique symbol. Payne pastor of Israel A. M. E. church in Washington.

American Negro Churches, Membership and Contributions Taken from the 1926 Census as Reported in "Negroes in the United States"

Negro Negro Improvements Missions and and Denominations Churches Members EJ<penses Benevolences Adventist Bodies (2) ………. . 99 5,297 $94,550 $167,665 3,254,035 16,284,320 2,469,184 Baptist Bodies (4) ………. .. 23,173 7,312 38,267 7,038 Christian Church ……….•..• 68 30,263 394,773 90,384 16,000 295,446 20,388 Church of God in Christ ……. . 733 37,325 239,279 33,125 Congregational Church …….. . 155 5,997 62,632 7,191 Disciples of Christ ………… . 487 545,814 6,205,632 1,257,397 Lutheran Bodies (2) ………. . 456,813 4,091,023 70 202,713 1,934,540 662,993 African Methodist Episcopal 350,879 3,506,114 417,038 6,708 1,127,320 606,238 53,294 176,043 African M. E. Zion ………… . 2,466 51,502 438,912 124,324 913,914 87,826 Colored Methodist Episcopal … . 2,518 1,594 89,731 59,235 8,314 Other Methodist Bodies (6) … . 3,934 215,065 1,879 58,785 Presbyterian Bodies (4) ……. . 724 Protestant Episcopal ………. . 287 Roman Catholic Church ……. . 147 Spiritualist Bodies (3) …….. . 26 All other Church Bodies (26) .. . 1,040 Total all Denominations •..• 42,585 5,203,487 $35,749,951 $6,152,905

Youth and the

-.1 By MARTIN L. HARVEY, Hempstead, New York Director of Christian Education of Y outh, A. M. E. Zion Church,. President of the Christian Youth Council of North America "THE Church is an outworn institution, it vancement of the race, and can make many val- has had its day." So said a young man uable contributions to their own lives. recently. Undoubtedly this statement represents a Young people must be helped to understand that slightly extreme view, but it is indicative of the the Church was the first institution owned and trend of thinking in the minds of a large group controlled by the members of the Negro race in of young people. Although many would not ex- America. That even during the dark days of press this opinion so strongly, their indifference slavery, it was the one training ground for leadtoward the church, and their lack of interest in ership. Many of the great leaders of the race its activities speak more loudly than mere words. not only received their inspiration, but acquired their training from some backwoods church. Why is this attitude held by many young Negroes, more or less closely associated with the The Christian Church has also inspired many church? who have made their mark and rendered valuable service in other fields, particularly music. Many First: In far too many cases the minister of of the great Negro musicians received their intheir church has had no more, and oftentimes has spiration and start from some church group had less education than many of his young people. which believed in them and gave them an oppor- The results are obvious; his ideas are often in tunity to exercise their latent abilities. conflict with those taught in the public schools. There are other contributions that the Church Since this institution has better-trained teachers, can and must make to the lives of young people and since more time is given to secular than to today. religious education, the minister usually comes First: The Church as an institution can give out second best. a meaningful interpretation to life. Young peo- Second: The work and program of the major- pIe are living in a world of cynicism and despair; ity of churches are planned for the benefit of the a world in which, as one cynic expressed it, "life adult members of the congregation, with little is just a contest between jackals and jackasses; thought given to the needs of young people. The a world which says that life is only a period besermons are usually prepared for those who want tween creation and annihilation; a world which an assurance of comfort, if not here, then in a functions on the creed that the purpose of life is place beyond the skies. The week-day activities the acquisition of as much earthly possessions as are often archaic, and too frequently are largely possible in as short a time as possible, regardless for the purpose of raising money. The old emo- of the methods. tional forms of religion have little appeal for most young people today. Words and phrases which In such a world the Church must offer a differthrilled their fathers and forefathers strike no ent interpretation of life. It must say that responsive chord in the hearts of their children. abundant living comes from God and is achieved by losing oneself in the service of others. The Third: The tasks assigned to young people, in Church must teach that life is a glorious adventhe majority of cases, are not commensurate with ture stretching into eternity, and that the purtheir abilities. In many churches the only re- pose of life is not to get, but to give. Moreover sponsibilities given to young people are passing the Church must insist that men can overcome the collection plates, or ushering dear old saints their difficulties, and that no matter how discourto pews. Youth demands tasks which are deemed aging the present situation may be, truth, .goodimportant, and which offer a creative challenge ness, and righteousness will ultimately triumph. to their abilities. Such a message is certainly needed by young We must help young people who possess these people today. They find themselves in a world points of view to understand that, although there where hatreds of class and nation and race divide is some validity in the position they take, the men; where young people are denied the chance Church has made many contributions to the ad- to prepare for a life work. If they do so prepare [306 ] themselves they too often find themselves in the relationships with others whom they do not see.

long lines of the unemployed, unable to marry, They must be guided beyond the merely tradi- build homes, and rear children, because they have tional missionary emphasis, a,nd must become con- not sufficient economic security. cerned about all with whom they have indirect In the light of all these conditions, the Church relationships. They must become interested in must offer a meaningful interpretation to youth, the physical and spiritual conditions of the work- insisting tha,t difficulties be viewed in their proper ers who cultivate the food they eat, who manu- perspective; there must be a creative challenge facture the clothing they wear, and who contribute of faith, such as that which inspired Abraham of in other ways to their welfare.

old, who "went out not knowing whither he went." Such a task is challenging. Young people are Second: The Church must insist that individ- not lost to the Church. They are viewing the uals are of supreme worth. The world today Church with hopeful as well as critical eyes. A makes human personality the cheapest commodity few who are looking beyond the Negro Church, on the market. It is sacrificed to efficiency, to are rather skeptical of the sincerity of organized profits, to national glory, and to the selfish ambi- Christianity in general, when it tacitly condones racial discrimination and is complacent in the face tions of national leaders. The leaders in Church must seize every oppor- of social injustice. But they are hopeful that the tunity to emphasize the supreme worth of every situation will be improved. They want the Church individual. Capital punishment, mob rule result- to work with them rather than for them. ing in lynchings, labor disturbances,are violations Their optimism and faith will be justified if the of human brotherhood, and such incidents must Church is willing to evaluate its program in the be used, like a lighthouse in the midst of a raging light of the present-day needs of young people; sea, to point out that personality is worth more if it will look forward as well as backward; above than anything else in the world, and that its values all, if it will develop trained leadership adequate must be conserved. In many cases the Church to present-day demands and consecrated to the must look at itself, and clean its own house, mak- tasks of tomorrow. ing sure that all its employees from the minister In an increasing number of churches there are to the janitor are treated in the light of this ideal encouraging signs-young people are hopeful that these will increase. The greatest challenge to the of human brotherhood. Third: The Church must offer young people Church today is the enlistment of its youth in the adequate experiences for group worship. Of Kingdom-building enterprise.

course there are those who insist that they can worship adequately by themselves, and no one In America causes similar to those operating in will deny the value of private devotions, but there Africa have been at work to create discontent and are certain distinctive values to be gained from race feeling-social ostracism of the Negro, polit- worshipping together with kindred spirits. The ical disability, economic exclusion from high approach to God may be had through different grades of work, a whole body of custom and law features of the service-through music or the at- that sets up different standards for the Negro and mosphere of a beautiful edifice, through the ritual for the white.

or through the sermon. If we ask, "What does the American Negro The implications of this are obvious; hymns want?" the answer is quite clear. First, educamust be chosen which are in line with the thought tion. Secondly, equal industrial opportunities; patterns of intelligent Christians, and which in- i. e., "equal opportunity to 'work at just wages and clude not only individual redemption but look under fair conditions." Thirdly, a share in electalso to the redemption of society. Sermons must ing their government. Fourthly, security from draw on the experience of the past and must in- mob violence and prejudiced legal decisions. terpret present-day problems in the light of the Fifthly, and this lies at the root of things, they teaching and spirit of Christ. desire passionately to be freed from the perpetual Fourth: The Church must broaden the outlook ostracism and degradation that labels them as of young people. We now understand that we though they were members of another and a live in a world which has become a neighborhood, lower, almost a sub-human species. It is impor- and yet the outlook of many young people is too tant to appreciate this issue from the Negro narrow. They must become concerned about their point of view. BASIL MATHEWS.

Negroes are Doing for

By REV. L. L. BERRY, D.D., New York Secretary of Missions of the African Methodist Episcopal Church THE Negro in America has been largely on upon it as a Shekinah for guidance in the un- the receiving end of things. Having been known estate which freedom had bequeathed to brought from Africa, in spite of all his re- him. sistance, and having been subject to the will of others for nearly two and a half centuries, he be- The main problem, and at the same time the came accustomed to a system which supplied his central objective, of this leadership of the Church minimum physical needs while his cultural life, was to help the Negro forget the handicaps under social instincts and intellectual desires were ig- which he had suffered, and the legacies left by his nored and even suppressed. Slavery assumed bondage. He must be inspired with hope and faith in the possibility of grasping and exercising that these aspirations were entirely lacking in the his full manhood rights. Agencies had to be es- Negro since it best served the ends of slavery to tablished for his benefit, and to enable him to acconsider him merely as a human chattel. Only quire the knowledge that would fit him into the in religion was a little latitude allowed as a vent social economy of which he was now a legal entity. to his spiritual yearnings. Early in his career as a minister, Richard Out of such a system the Negro emerged with Allen started a school in Philadelphia, and a natural disposition to lean upon others. For- throughout his life, as a bishop of the Church he tunately, however, all his self-reliance and inde- had established, he emphasized education for the pendence of spirit brought over from Africa was Negro as far as public opinion and laws would not killed. A faint spark of manhood still re- permit. Other churches and free blacks followed mained in him and he apprehended, withal dimly, in his footsteps. Frederick Douglass, self-eman- the truth of the philosophy that "God helps those cipated and self-educated, stood out as a shining who help themselves." This expression was in- example of what education could do for the Negro, terpreted in a militant sense by such black heroes and because of the compelling logic and oratory as Nat Turner and those who followed the in- displayed in his long battle for the freedom of trepid John Brown to his doom at Harper's Ferry his race, he became the Negro's ideal and idol, in their bold attempt to abolish slavery. It was manacled though he still was by the shackles of interpreted by others to apply more forcibly to slavery. matters of the mind, soul and spirit; and so we have, during this same blighting slavery period, Thus it came about that, in the battle that lay Richard Allen founding the African Methodist before the Negro in fitting himself for the rOle Episcopal Church, and James Varick establishing of a citizen, and the enjoyment of his status as the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in a free man, the Church brought up its battery of response to the unquenchable yearnings of the schools in its first attack upon the handicaps of ignorance that barricaded his progress. When Negro for untrammelled religious and cultural schools were first opened to Negroes an almost expression. 100% illiteracy might be said to have prevailed.

Even though these Negro religious denomina- That has now been reduced to 16.3 %, while in tions were severely restricted by rigid laws which made it a crime for Negroes even to preach to the top bracket of the principal professions of Negroes in some sections, to say nothing of teach- clergymen, college presidents and professors, dening Negroes, by the time slavery was abolished tists, doctors, trained nurses, musicians and music the organized Negro Church had become a real teachers, school-teachers, judges and lawyers, we lifeline to him in his helpless situation.. Having find 104,755 standing out to indicate what the become his source of greatest hope and inspira- Negro has achieved for himself. In the thick of tion during slavery, the Negro looked upon the this battle, the Negro Church was encouraged Church as providing the broad avenue for the at- and aided by the noble sacrifices and contributions tainment of his suppressed aspirations when he of white denominations and organizations of the finally escaped from his thralldom. So the Negro North in conducting schools for the freedmen of the South.

spontaneously rallied to the Church and looked In the early years following emancipation the [308 ] Negro newspaper was a rarity, so the Negro of something like 130,000. This Negro group minister used his pulpit as a broadcasting station supports entirely out of its own pocketbook a day and constantly kept before the eyes of his people nursery, a hospital staffed by Negro doctors who the outstanding accomplishments of the race give free clinics, an old folks' home and a recregroup. Negro orators and lecturers were given ation beach. This might be styled as non-statistithe keys to the pUlpit. Budding Negro businesses, cal work being done for Negroes by Negroes very many of which had their birth within the which every community conducts without any church, were advertised freely and often from the relation necessarily to any other community. pulpit. Negro doctors, dentists, lawyers and other pioneer professional men had liberal access Present-day social service setups generally have to the pulpit as a springboard from which to a very coherent and, in many cases, dependent launch themselves into the stream of gainful oc- relationship to every such unit wherever estabcupation. Fitness to serve the race in matters lished. This is true of such organizations as the that had only been performed by the white race, Y. M. C. A., the Urban League, Boy Scouts, Girls' was vouched for by the pulpit, which fact at once Guides and numerous others. These are governed established that confidence in the ability of these and directed mainly by centralized authority, and professionals so necessary to success. for this reason more or less reliable statistics re- garding their operations, are obtainable. If these The church was the Negro's social club. It was independent efforts of the Negroes for the wellhis nursery for business ventures, and the center being of Negroes could be tabulated, undoubtedly of his cultural hopes. It was a sort of trellis upon the results as to the work involved and the amount which he trained his budding enterprises and of money spent in its maintenance would be stagexercised his powers of organization. All of his gering. activities and endeavors clustered around this institution of the church, and from it radiated his Much that the Negro is doing for the Negro paths of adventure into the numerous fields of does not stand out and capture the attention for industry and labor in which we now find him en- another reason. Today he is doing a tremendous gaged. Thus we find that most of the successful amount of social good in cooperation with whites, organizations run by Negroes today still have a rendering contributions which implement in a very definite and important relationship to the large way the agencies which have been estabchurch, particularly insurance companies and fra- lished for Negroes by white philanthrophy. This ternal orders. is true mainly in connection with schools of higher learning established by northern churches and Starting with the church as a point of impulse, philanthrophy, and, in a lesser degree, with instiand with its sponsoring influence ever acting as tutions like the Y. M. C. A. In a very real sense, a spur to higher endeavors, the Negro has ad- the Negro provides most of the resources for the vanced in a fan-shaped formation of self-help and continuance of such work, and in estimating what conquest that has amazed the world. he is doing for himself, a sizeable percentage of the budgets of such institutions should be credited Negro Work in America to the Negro. • What the Negro is doing for Negroes in Amer- In the realm of business, note should be taken ica may be somewhat difficult to reduce to sta- of the National Negro Business League, founded tistics that would accurately tell the whole story. by the late Booker T. Washington. This league, Like streams which run along the surface for a started as a booster movement for stepping up the distance and then disappear under ground to be business adventures of the Negro, is still exerting lost to sight though still supplying moisture to a powerful influence on Negro enterprise that is vegetation, so much of the noble and self-sacri- undoubtedly reflected in the large and increasing ficing work of Negroes, supported entirely by number of retail businesses conducted today by themselves, is unseen by the compiler of statistics. the Negro. The movement known as Negro I here refer to such institutions as old folks' Health Week, now under the functions of the homes, day nurseries, burial societies, homes for U. S. Department of Health and nationally obwayward boys and girls and kindred institutions. served each year, was originated by the National In most instances these institutions are sponsored Negro Business League. directly by churches, or have some tangible relation to them. In the field of political and social betterment there are many organizations of Negroes, but An illustration of this might be found in any none has exerted greater pressure for the recogcity where there is a considerable Negro popula- nition of the basic rights of the Negro as a citizen tion. For example, let us survey briefly the city under the Constitution than the National Assoof Norfolk, Virginia, which has a Negro contin- ciation for the Advancement of Colored People. gent of approximately 45,000 in a total population This association has branches in practically every

large city in the United States, and is ever alert for its maintenance which this body is making. in the championship of the just interests of the It may be seen from the above outline of Negro Negro and in defense of his common rights. The birth of such movements as the Urban League and achievement and activity that he very early recoginterracial societies may be directly traced to the nized his responsibility for working out his own program of equal justice in our social economy salvation, and that he has exerted himself in a which has been the keystone purpose of the very tangible way to bring this about. He is NAACP, which is supported almost entirely by grateful and appreciative of the large coopera- Negroes. tion and inestimable help he has received from the white group, but he is sensible of the fact that While statistics do not give the whole story of more and more he is expected to and must assume what Negroes are doing for Negroes, what the the burden of doing things for himself. His· ef- Negro has accomplished in his own right, and forts are tending in that direction with greater owns and controls as a race group, should be elo- momentum. As has been true in matters of reliquent testimony of what he is doing. This is re- gion, fraternal societies and burial associations, vealed in the figures gathered by the painstaking the Negro is becoming organization-minded in all agents of the United States Government and matters affecting his well-being. which are embodied in its census of the Negro for 1930. (See pages 279 to 291.) In religion, he is becoming fraternal to the end that greater good may be accomplished by coop- American Negroes in Africa eration; in business, he is forming groups for the benefits that may come from the emphasis on Some of the "followers of Richard Allen" were common interests; in politics, he is dividing his among the first settlers of the Republic of Liberia vote that he may derive the largest considerations when a census was taken of its population in the from our system of government; in the educafirst year of the founding of the colony. Ever tional and social field, he is keeping elbow contact since the year 1822 the African Methodist Epis- with the professionally trained men and women copal Church has been interested in the redemp- of his race through fraternities, sororities, medtion and advancement of Africa, setting an ex- ical associations, teachers' associations and kinample which other Negro bodies have followed. dred organizations, that he might promote the general welfare of his submerged group in this Negro churches spend annually something like welter of American society. These efforts, sep- $6,152,905 for missions, approximately $2,500,000 arately, may not be registered accurately on the of this being spent for missionary endeavors in graph of human statistics, but collectively they foreign lands, especially Africa. The major Negro loom large in so far as they are related to the denominations supporting missionary work in depths from which the Negro has risen and his Africa are the African Methodist Episcopal hopes and possibilities of greater achievement. Church, the African Methodist Episcopal Zion, the National Baptist Convention, Inc., and the It is a long way from Jamestown, Virginia, in Lott Carey Baptist Convention. 1619, where the Negro began to learn his first les- sons in the school of hardships, to the present The African Methodist Episcopal Church con- time. In his early beginning in America he lived ducts several educational institutions in Africa. and served on the banks of the historic James In Sierra Leone there is the Girls' Industrial and River, to see and be influenced in many respects Literary School, and a school for boys; in Liberia by the Indians who were the aborigines of that is Monrovia College and Training School, the section. But instead of taking on their habits of main building of which was erected at a cost of merely hunting and fishing, he listened to the $70,000, while in South Africa there is Bethel In- music of the rushing waters to which his soul restitute at Cape Town, and Wilberforce Institute sponded in agonized memory of the Africa from at Evaton, Transvaal. which he had been snatched and passed down to his sons and daughters the Spirituals as one of The A. M. E. Zion Church has activities in Ni· the most glorious contributions of rhythm and geria and the Gold Coast in Africa, but has em- symphony which have enriched the world. phasized its work at Mount Coffee, in Liberia, where a commendable school has been established From these songs such institutions as Hampton, for religious and industrial education. Tuskegee_and Fisk have benefited in this contri- bution from the Negro to the Negro. But the The National Baptist Convention, Inc., has work Negro did 'not merely sing, "You May Have All in South Africa and several units in Liberia. Its outstanding achievement here is a well-staffed the World Just Give Me Jesus," he demonstrated hospital of about 60 beds. Although the Govern- his ability and faith to hold on to Jesus Christ as ment of Liberia has a hospital in Monrovia, this his Saviour and Lord, and to acquire some of this hospital established by the Baptist denomination world's blessings which he has passed on to his is rendering a recognized service that is worthy kindred. of note, and amply justifies the expenditure

in Work With

By REV. FREDERICK L. BROWNLEE, New York Executive Secretary of the American Missionary Association THERE is much that is fundamentally sound panionship, but it's worth all it costs." Evidently and reliable in lessons learned from experi- that is what Tagore means by "sacrifice" and the ence. Volumes could be written on the er- "spiritual plane." rors of working for people versus working with them. It is a strange paradox that the religion In one's approaches to a genuine fellowship he of Jesus Christ, who knew so well how to live and discovers certain basic facts as to thorough-going work with people of all "races, nations and interracialism. The chief of these is the fact of classes," became in time-'- particularly through how far human likenesses transcend racial differthe missionary enterprise-a work of one group ences. In an address at Talladega College a few for another group. What futile and stupid at- years ago Professor Kilpatrick said, "According tempts have been made by some Christians to im- to every available scientific authority the extent pose their religion "on the heathen"! The best of such differences (differences of innate ability that one can hope to do is to impart his Christian among races) is, at most, if any, small in comknowledge and faith. And even here one ought parison with the spread of difference within either to be willing to be a perfectly good sport accord- group compared. Not a few of the best authoriing to the Golden Rule, taking as well as giving. ties deny that such difference of innate ability has ever been shown or probably exists." A Student Volunteer once wrote Rabindranath Tagore concerning his going to India as a Chris- One learns that lesson from experience in work tian missionary. Tagore wrote back, with Negroes. When the sense of race conscious- ness is lost in a struggle for common values, be Do not be always trying to preach your doctrine, but give they a square deal in economic and social relations yourself in love. . . . Preaching your doctrine is no sacri- or a more complete understanding of truth or a fice at all-it is indulging in luxury, far more dangerous richer appreciation of beauty, then one knows bethan all the luxuries of material living. It breeds an yond a shadow of a doubt how much alike are all illusion in your mind that you are wiser and better than members of the human family. Such fellowship your fellow-beings. is deeper and finer and richer than the usual blood ties of family relationships. One may have such If you have in you pride of race, pride of sect and pride fellowship with blood relatives. But one may not of personal superiority strong, then it is no use to try to only have such fellowship outside the bonds of do good to others. . . . On the spiritual p:ane you cannot blood ties but one more frequently has it outside do good until you be good. than inside such ties. The same is true outside of versus inside of racial ties. You have repeatedly said that your standard of living is not likely to be different from that of the "natives"- Another destroyer of Nordic egotism is the rev- but one thing I ask, will you be able to make yourself elation that comes through experience that it is one with those whom you call "natives," not merely in not the ambition of every Negro to become white. habits but in love? How generally the white man has presumed to the There we have the preeminent lesson that one learns from experience in working with Negroes.

Fundamental to all constructive human relations contrary! He has been sure that the height of is the question of mutual respect and confidence. ambition of every Negro is to marry a white per- It is a universal fact. How well I remember my son. There are reasons why Negroes might wish first visit to Puerto Rico and the beginning of to change the color of their skin. Society being friendships with its gracious citizens. He was set up as it is, one can gain so much and get away indeed my friend who said to me, "The poorest with so much with a white skin. Two Negroes peon has his center of dignity. If you wound that were overheard discussing white people. One of you are done for." Respect for the center of dig- them said, "White people have everything."

nity becomes the open sesame to fellowship in "Yes," said the other, "white people have every- Puerto Rico's delightful "Society of the Simpa- thing but the grace of God, and some of them ticos." have even got that."

A friend wrote recently, "It is a long road to Outside of the material advantages of being that inner niche of mutual fellowship and com- white, in a world largely dominated by the white [311 ]

race, I know personally no Negroes who are capable individuals of his race. The reverse is ashamed of the color of their skin or would ex- true for the Negro. It is common for him to have change it for white skin if they could. Why ascribed to him all the vices and inabilities of the should one feel any more pride or shame in the worst and most incapable members of his race.

color of his skin than he does in the color of his In other words, the Negro suffers from "mass hair or his eyes? Dark little cherubs are just as condemnation versus individual appraisal," as dear as white ones and vice versa. Why not? . discriminating Negroes frequently put it.

"Some prefer blondes, others brunettes, others Experience in work with Negroes proves the chocolate browns and still others the darker contrary. It is here that one finds the most sig- hues." This is the way one comes to feel about it nificant evidence of Professor Kilpatrick's state- after years of working with rather than for ment that racial differences, so far as innate abil- Negroes. ities are concerned, have never been scientifically One more lesson from the school of experience. proved. Asa matter of fact, experience proves I do not know who the white man was who coined that color or the lack of it is no guarantee of the expression, "All Negroes look alike." I do brains. Original contributions have been made to know that such a statement is as untrue as it is all arts, sciences, religious beliefs and philosophies superficial. It has led to one of the greatest diffi- by men and women of all races. Said an Eskimo culties with which the Negro has to contend.. It to the famous arctic adventurer, Peter Freuchen, is common for a white man to have ascribed to "If a man is born white he may still be born him the virtues and abilities of the best and most stupid."

Other Lessons from Experience By JOHN UTILE, Louisville, Kentucky Superintendent of the Presbyterian Colored Missions For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ for it is perience as preachers, but they believed that "the the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, Gospel is the power of God unto salvation." to the Jew first and also to the Greek. Romans 1: 16. Thirty-eight years have passed and on the first THESE words were in the minds of six the- Sunday afternoon in February, 1936, the writer ological students when they walked out of the saw a thousand Colored people in that Sunday Presbyterian Seminary in Louisville, Ken- school and heard them pour out their hearts in tucky, on Sunday afternoon, February 4, 1898, to songs of praise to their heavenly Father. Directstart a Sunday school for Colored children. Plans ing the music was a young woman who had grown had been discussed for several months and they up as one of the pupils, had gone to Fisk Uniwere now ready to put the Gospel to a test. They versity and taken special training in music, is had consulted with a number of Christian friends now teaching in the Municipal University in in the city, and upon the recommendation of a Louisville. Sitting at the piano was another group of Colored and white ministers, they had young woman who had grown up in the Sunday rented a little store room on Preston Street. It school. It was a marvelous experience for those was in a tenement district, surrounded by saloons, present to hear this chorus of a thousand voices gambling dens and houses of prostitution. They swell out with the words: had gone through this neighborhood, visiting in the homes of the people and leaving cards an- Oh, walk togedder, children, don't you get weary; nouncing the opening of the Sunday school. Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land!

Only twenty-three Colored children were pres- Oh, a feel de spirit a-movin', gwine to live with God forent on the first day and it seemed indeed a small ever; beginning. The writer was surprised to find that not one member of his class had any knowledge Dere's a great camp meetin' in de promised land! of the Bible or any acquaintance with the life of Jesus Christ. The students accepted their task It was one of their Jubilee songs, composed by a and conducted an ordinary Sunday school with company- of slaves who gathered and sang and preaching services on Wednesday and Sunday shouted for joy and gave God honor and praise. nights, each student taking his regular turn in preaching. They had little training and no ex- The first equipment in this little tumble-down storehouse on Preston Street was pathetic in its simplicity. A worn out organ donated by a friend was the only musical instrument, and a table and a few chairs were the physical equipment. The

OTHER LESSONS FROM EXPERIENCE

HOPE NURSERY SCHOOL FOR COLORED CHILDREN THE .BEGINNERS' DEPARTMElNT IN GRACE SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE CARPENTElR SHOP FOR BOYS COOKING CLASS FOR WOMEN AND OLDEIR GIRLS

house had formerly served as a lottery office for Space forbids going into detail about the nu- the community, but the Gospel, taught in its pur- merous activities that have found a place in our ity, simplicity and power, began to shed abroad weekly schedule. Twenty-two different types of its influence in the community. Among the pupils work are now carried on and there are sixty dif- were some who welcomed with joy the teachers ferent clubs and classes and services, all of which and the message and they became faithful attend~ are operated in the two institutional churches ants on the services. The building soon was which have developed. out of one small Sunday crowded; the workers ceased their efforts to school started thirty-eight years ago.

enroll new pupils and devoted themselves to the Recently, I sat in the home of a woman and instruction of those under their care. The lame, the halt and the blind came in and every conceiv- asked her questions about the value of our instiable problem of human need presented itself and tutions to the community. She said: received careful and sympathetic consideration. "Yours was the first Sunday school that I ever attended. I came on Wednesday night and lis- As the years have passed, volunteer teachers tened to the prayer meeting and I became inter- have gradually been added to our teaching staff, ested in the Bible. I could ask questions and the until today there are more than two hundred peo- prayer meeting service was the one that did me ple, representing many religious denominations, the most good."

having their share in the operation of the two I thought of the history of that family. The Missions which have been maintained-the first father was a drinking man and they were very since February 4, 1898, and the second since April poor. There were four children who all slept 2,1899. crossways in one bed. The mother made a living The founders of this work had no theory for the by taking in washing yet always kept her chilsolution of the "Negro problem," but they believed dren clean and neat and insisted on their going to the Gospel message was intended for the Colored school regularly in spite of their poverty. The race and many Christian men and women organ- older brother died with tuberculosis, but we seized classes for Negroes, to meet during the week. cured a doctor and a tuberculosis nurse and the disease was arrested before it spread to the rest A.note from two Colored girls contained the re- of the family. The three girls graduated from quest: "Will you please start a sewing school for high school, secured positions as domestic servthe little ragged children on Pearl Street." Two ants, saved their money and bought a home, put- Christian women started such a class on the fol- ting the deed in their mother's name. The oldest lowing Saturday morning. It was a small begin- girl said she would like me to see the home. When ning and a work of faith but now there are more I replied: "The important thing is to have it a than five hundred women and girls who come in Christian home," she said: "We read the Bible during the week to receive instructions in sew- every morning." Before the mother died, I had ing. The reflex influence of such work shows in the privilege of receiving this mother into the every service and class held in our buildings. church and her daughters, now grown women, at- Girls and women who come to Sunday school and tend Sunday school where their children have alchurch wear the dresses they have made. The ways been Honor Roll pupils. sewing classes meet an economic need of the people, for mothers can make their household linen This family is a concrete example of the power and their children's garments. Last week, in the of the Gospel. The original home was located in dressmaking class I saw a mother who had one of the worst slum districts in our city. There were four saloons on the four corners of the block brought her old cloak, had taken it to pieces and and every day the children were subjected to every was remaking it on a smaller pattern for her form of temptation. They entered Sunday school, daughter, with the assistance of a competent believed the truth they were taught and it gave Christian. them inspiration and courage to become decent, One of the best housekeepers in Louisville real- industrious citizens and an economic success in life. They were regular attendants in the Sunized the value of wholesome food in the homes, day school, the sewing and cooking schools, the and invited a group of Colored girls to meet her Boys' and Girls' Clubs and the playground, and one day during the week and gave them instruc- accepted and used every opportunity that was extion in the preparation of foo~l. She furnished tended to them by a Christian institution. . them recipes that would enable them to vary their menus and prepare food in a more wholesome and appetizing fashion. Again we had entered a field One other concrete example: a small boy came of Christian labor that was not included in our into the primary class and from the very first original plan and yet we found a wide field of op- proved himself a regular attendant. His name portunity for practical Christian service by intel- and his sister's name headed the Honor Roll until ligent and consecrated women. he graduated from high school. He then entered

NEGRO YOUTH CHALLENGES WHITE YOUTH

Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee, and intended to go to Hampton Institute. He saved while there in their music courses he developed a his money, attended Hampton Institute and rewonderful tenor voice. They selected him as a ceived a certificate from them as a carpenter. He member of a quartet and sent him out to sing for now lives in Philadelphia, is married, owns his the school. With the quartet, he spent fourteen own home and recently brought his family down months in Europe, visiting fourteen foreign countries and appearing before the royalty of Europe. in his automobile to visit his parents in Louis- One day I was standing on the platform and no- ville. I invited him to speak to the Sunday school, ticed him enter the building and I invited him to and in a slow, drawling voice he told his simple sing for the Sunday school. He readily consented story, closing with the words, "I now have my and the audience was thrilled with his music. He own home and have family prayers every mornselected, "Open the Gates of the Temple," and as he sang the closing words, "I know that my Re- ing." He has gone to live in a distant city but he deemer liveth," I realized what he was doing. He still comes back to give his testimony to the had been away from us for ten years and had power of the Gospel as he learned it in our Suntraveled all over the world, but when he came back and again stood on the platform of the Sun- day school.* day school in which he had grown up, he brought them the message, "I know that my Redeemer * A joint committee of Presbyterian laymen and ministers, ap- liveth." pointed by the four branches of the Presbyterian and Reformed I remember a small boy who, many years ago, Churches of Louisville, form a governing board of the Presbyterian Colored Missions. This committee Is Incorporated and owns two was a regular attendant in the Sunday school. pieces of property-a modern institutional church building which When we gave the invitation to come forward, he has a recreation hall, bath house, rooms for sewing, cooking and united with the church. He heard me give a various social activities. Two regular churches, with ordained minstereopticon lecture in which I told the story of isters and their Boards of Elders and Deacons, direct the church Booker Washington and how, as a young boy, he worship. determined to get an education and I said, "Any boy in this room can do what he did." At the This work, which was started in a very smalI way, has grown to close of the lecture, he came forward and said he a point where there are 2.000 different people coming to the two buildings. There are seven religious services on Sunday, including a Sunday school. regular preaching services and four groups of youn!>; people who gather in the evening for their own worship service.

A blind woman, when asked to describe the missions, said: "They are lighthouses in the community."

There are 200 white people who give their services voluntarily in the Sunday school, the sewing classes, and in the supervision of other groups which meet In the building.

Operated by "The Committee on Colored Evangelization of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of Louisville, Incorporated."

Correspondence is invited with the Superintendent. The missions are always open to any viSitor, stranger or friend who desires to inspect the work.

Negro Youth Challenges White Youth* I -4Ef/ By J. S. LEDBETTER, Traveling Salesman 1Ji.- I ~==========================~ [EDITOR'S NOTE: The following article comes from a traveling section of North Carolina, in an eloquent and imsalesman of the Buick Motor Car Co., who mails it "en route from passioned plea, challenged the 1,600 or more stu- Berea," with the statement that "as a traveling salesman and ob- dents of Berea College in an address entitled, server" he had chanced to drop In. uninvited, on the chlpel service "What the Negro Youth Expects of the White of Berea College, because he heard that a Negro woman for the youth in Their Tomorrow." first time was to speak there. The article Is a copy of the notes he took, with incident Impressions and convictions.] This Negro woman was the first woman of her group to bring a message to these students. Pres- I N THE chapel at Berea College, on December ident William J. Hutchins, who by way of intro- 14, was enacted a scene which promises a duction in the weeks that preceded the visit, had change in the attitudes and thinking of thou- given a partial history of her achievements in sands of white youth, not only from the hills and education and interracial goodwill. Now he prevalleys of Kentucky, but from the ten or more sented Dr. Brown as one of the outstanding other Southern states represented by the students. women of America.

In a scholarly and dignified manner, with a cul- As an onlooker and listener it was pleasing to tivated voice and gestures of unusual significance, contrast the gentle welcoming applause with the a little black woman, who has won the title of Doc- thunderous ovation which followed her last words, torate from one of the outstanding universities of "Will you meet us half way?" her people, Charlotte Hawkins Brown, protegee of Alice Freeman Palmer, founder and promoter of After expressing her delight in the opportunity an unique school for her people in the Piedmont • From Advance, Boston. January 31, 1935.

to be at Berea, of which she had heard much dur- ington for the porter and had asked "George" to ing her New England childhood, in that delightful carry his baggage, and Dr. Washington carried it, brogue flavored by a little of the North Carolina and on refusing to accept a tip revealed his iden- musical twang, she proceeded thus: tity, to the man's shame and confused apology.

"There is no gift within the range of the Amer- The speaker said that race prejudice is neither ican people that cannot be yours as American inherited nor inborn; it has to be taught or cul- white boys and girls. The industries, the institu- tivated; Negro women have the hardest time, be- tions, the wealth, and the government are already cause white people generally feel that they can bequeathed to you. Tomorrow the reins will be easily be prostituted.

put into your hands. From the position of Presi- Dr. Brown emphatically stated that the Negro dent, Senator, and Congressman, to the smaller does not want to be white, that he is not seeking but ever more important offices of county sheriff intermarriage. "Marriage," she said, "is compli- and city councilman, you will have the adminis- cated enough as it is, without adding the extra tering of the affairs of the American nation. The burden of racial mixture. Furthermore, Negro youth of my race, a minority group tied to you, in men and women need not go out of the race for spite of whatever may be said, by 250 years of white skin, because slavery produced a sufficient the unrequited toil of their forbears, are wonder- supply of mulattoes for their children, and their ing if, in your effort to achieve a greater civiliza- children's children, if they want light-colored tion, you will ride roughshod over them, or if in mates. Negroes want a chance for self-expres- Christian institutions like this, built around a re- sion, fair play, and equal opportunities for pro- ligion intelligently conceived and passionately be- tection and advancement."

lieved, you will develop that sense of fairness and The last ten minutes of the address was a rapid justice, that expression of neighborly-mindedness review of the founding of the Palmer Memorial that will include them in your plan and program Institute at Sedalia, N. C., the financial and racial for the development of a finer and better America struggle under which it had been developed from in which to live." a church for a schoolhouse, a log cabin as a dormi- The students' eyes were fastened on the speaker tory, to its half-million-dollar plant, its significant and for full forty minutes she held both teachers and interesting interracial program, and its sucand students to an almost uncanny silence in her cessful endeavor to enlist the interest of its white appeal for justice for her people. neighbors.

What Negroes Want The recital brought vividly before the group the fact that, notwithstanding her achievements, Dr. The main points emphasized in these expecta- Charlotte Hawkins Brown must still suffer the tions were a guarantee of full protection of the indignities and prejudices heaped upon the illiterlaw under any and all circumstances. Dr. Brown ate and undisciplined members of her race. Edusuggested that they exhibited weakness when they cation and culture make little difference. substituted mob law for the civil law which they themselves instituted. She also asked for the for· There stood this Negro woman, an example of lowing things: what a Negro may achieve in culture and educa- tion, her own best appeal and challenge to the 1. An opportunity for Negro youth in any and white youth of America for fair play and justice all vocations for which they show an aptitude. to her people. When in her closing sentence she 2. Equal educational opportunities. said, "I promise God to teach my youth to strive 3. A proper evaluation of human personality· to establish understanding, sympathy, and interunderneath black skin. (She stated that failure racial goodwill," with a voice quivering with deep in this brought about lynching and flagrant in- emotion, she flung out the challenge to the youth justice to people they regarded as not fully created of Berea, "Will you meet us half way?" Tears human beings.) filled the eyes of old and young, and the burst of 4. The abolition of purely Negro jobs and an sustained applause that shook the building was an open door to earn a living, with equal wages for indication that this woman, a credit to her race equal work. and to American womanhood, had struck a deep 5. The same respect for members of the Negro chord in the hearts of white youths of the South, race that white people feel entitled to from the to whom Berea College itself is a challenge. .

Negro race. The day ended with a conference of the com- She gave striking illustrations of how lack of bined faculty of 150 or more members, who, after ordinary courtesy to human beings because their poignant and searching questions, voted that day faces are black causes the looking upon color as as one of the red-letter days of the year, and many the badge of a servant always. She told the story were heard to say that a great forward step in of how a traveler had once taken Booker T. Wash- race relations had been taken. –

Ways of

Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~~I=I ========================~~========~~====~~~~ FRESH MATERIAL FOR The Women's Home Mission- "Mather, a Continued Story" (free) ary Society of the Methodist telling of the work at the school es- PROGRAM BUILDERS Episcopal Church, 420 Plum St., tablished in 1867 by Rachel Crane Cincinnati, Ohio, has an excel- Mather at Beaufort, S. Carolina, is At the opening of summer, lent four-cent leaflet on "Ne- already available, and a play dealing with the appearance of the new groes in the Economic Struc- with the same school, and written by study themes and the added ture," by Will W. Alexander, Mrs. Augusta Comstock, will soon be leisure for program making, we Executive Director of the Com- ready. (A small charge is made for present an assortment of plans mission on Interracial Coopera- plays.) "Baptist Missionary Piowhich have already proved their tion. The chairman of the For- neers among Negroes" (cloth, 60 value in practical use. The ward-Looking Committee of the cents; paper, 35 cents) and "A flood of year books and pro- Society attended a student con- Heroine of the Cross" (cloth, 75 grams which have come to hand ference "Appreciation Hour" at cents; paper, 50 cents) by Grace M. attest the widespread use to which a Negro student from a Eaton, and "Race Grit" by Coe Hayne which they have been adapted. large college read selections (price, 65 cents) are now available If your denomination does not from a variety of poems by for the year's study. The Woman's seem to be receiving its meed of Negro writers; this led to nam- Baptist Home Mission Society has attention, it is because the mem- ing the M. E. women's forth- also an annual pamphlet entitled bers are not letting their light coming studies "Appreciation "From Ocean to Ocean" which gives shine! Year." This material, inclusive concrete reports of all their work in- of a masque on the plan of clusive of that among Negroes (price, We regret that plans and sup- "Every Woman" and dealing 30 cents). Order all free material plementary material for pre- with My Child, Every Child, from The Council on Finance and senting the new study themes etc., also an "achievement pos- Promotion, 152 Madison Ave., New are not ready for use in the va- ter," will be reviewed later. The York City, and pay literature from rious denominations until the special course in leadership The American Baptist Publication summer conference, hence it is training on "Christian Brother- Society, 1701 Chestnut St., Philadelimpossible to secure this ma- hood" is not a study of the Negro phia, Pa. terial in time for our J une issu~. but of all groups in race rela- They will appear at the earliest tions. "It will be as useful for "The Finding Out Box" gives possible date thereafter. The our Negro constituency as for six object lessons for boys and following are the only advance the white folks, because some girls, by Katherine Scherer data your Editor has been able Negroes are the victims of race Cronk, and is an excellent leaflet to secure in response to her prejudice in their own hearts. on Negroes, for children's somany inquiries: They have plenty of cause for cieties or Sunday school classes. it, but it is injuring them defi- Order from The Women's Mis- The Presbyterian Board of nitely as it is the white man who sionary Society, United Lu- National Missions, 156 Fifth is ill from the same attitude to- theran Church, 1228 Spruce St., Ave., New York City, has a set ward the Negroes or other Philadelphia, Pa. of 10 enlarged pictures entitled groups." "Sepia Tones" (16 by 2'0 inches) Pending our later presentawhich rent at 25 cents plus post- (Quoted fram letter from Mrs. J. N. tion of the new study plans, the age both ways. These fit the Rodeheaver, of the M. E. Woman's Board.) following program suggestions theme, "The American Negro." will be widely acceptable: A ten-cent play which is a gen- Miss May Huston, of the Baperal racial study (tentativelyen- tist Board of Missionary Educa- Foundation Work titled "Under the Skin"), two tion, gives the following items: sets of stereopticon pictures and A friend in the Reformed two motion picture reels on the We expect to have programs and Church sends a leaflet by Flor- Negro (one in color, for chil- discussion Questions prepared on "A ence Gordon, a worker in Grove dren) are in preparation for Preface to Racial Understanding" and Reformed Church at North general use. A set of programs to use them with a series of leaflets Bergen, N. J., from which we and a Negro map, while pointed prepared by the Home Boards on cull the following basic suggesspecifically to the Presbyterian their work among the Negroes. The tions: work, may also be suggestive. leaflets are free in packets made up for those using the study book. A missionary program does not "grow," like Topsy. It is born of [317 ] prayer and study and determination, and brought up in patient, persistent planning. A good meeting begins long in advance of the day and hour set, and ends-never. Some part of

it stays with someone forever in per- have Martha hands but let us pray to Another feature suggested by manent enlargement of heart and keep our Mary minds. spring is the Butterfly Luncheon as view. God gives such a meeting in- used. with variations, along the lines crease. . . . We must "sell" our We can give the support of this of one sent in by a Washington, D. C., speaker (or other feature) by good thorough preparation, this atmos- correspondent. It was the culminapublicity in order to secure a wide and phere-creation, this careful execution, tion of a campaign begun the previous responsive audience. Part of the to our home-ta.ent speaker as well as autumn to secure new members for preparation will be in creating the our board or missionary visitor. A the woman's organization. Each right atmosphere. The physical as- lot of work – all this preparation? member had been given privately the pects are important. Need we have But it is the Way of the Lord which name of a non-member whom she was our chairs in straight, school-like we prepare. to cultivate in a variety of underrows? A semicircular or circular ar- cover ways-with invitations to the rangement is more intimate and sug- To the above, the Editor would add meetings, holiday and birthday greetgests hands – around – the – world. A the desirability of "time-budgeting" ings, etc., in each case signing herself smooth-running meeting may be much speakers and performers. Most ail- merely "Your Butterfly Friend." The advanced by having the complete ing missionary meetings are maimed spring luncheon was the time of revorder typed or mimeographed in ad- by being held over-long. On ordinary elation; for then "The Birth of the vance, supplying each guest with a occasions, one hour is enough-all that Butterflies" was announced to occur copy as she enters. can be commanded in the complexity at a gathering where all the couples and difficulty under modern conditions paired off openly. The luncheon tables Then supply color. Devotional of "living on 24 hours a day." The were beautifully dec 0 rat e d with service, incidental music, background plan of turning a flashlight quietly spring flowers, artificial butterflies, may all be correlated. If Negro work on a program participant (after pre- napkins bearing the same winged is the topic or race relations in the vious notice) which she has, herself, symbols, etc., and at each place was a U. S., our best voices will be delighted used for severa! years past does not boutonniere of gay posies. The toasts to prepare a group of spirituals or give offense if in general use, and it cleverly carried out the butterfly we may all sing one of the familiar does ensure the return of an audience motif: "The Cocoon of Life," "The ones. The "lonesome tunes" and bal- for another meeting without fear of Chrysalis," "Wings," etc. lads of our southern mountains give being detained unduly. One hour is the spirit of the people. American enough, and will do more good than Flag Day or any other national Indian melodies are not hard to come twice the time with a restless and im- holiday may be capita:ized for misby. At one Japanese meeting a lul- patient audience. sions in some such way as this one relaby was sung in the original after it ported by the Program Secretary of had been read in translation, and all Capitalizing Occasions Missions: Mrs. J. T. Crawford, of stood during the singing of the na- Topeka, Kansas, arranged an intertional anthem of Japan, with the flags This gives added receptivity esting program on Missions Magazine. of Japan and our country in one Jap- for the subject matter. For in- Cut seven long strips of red paper anese holder, the Christian flag the stance, May parties and brides and six of white. On the back of each uniting link between them. . . . A just naturally fit into the pres- paste a message from the current iswealth of illustrative, atmosphere- ent season. Mrs. B. P. Heubner sue of the Magazine and fasten the creating material is available – pic- sends a lovely program folder as strip to a firm background. For the tures in magazines and newspapers used at a spring World-Wide blue field (placed in one corner) give and paper-clipped to pasteboards, Guild banquet in the First Bap- "loyalty" items, also from Missions. supplying an art gallery suggesting tist church in Galesburg, 111., To complete the flag, have a roll call the land under discussion and often with explanations as follows: of 48 missionaries. As each name is providing a point of departure for the called, a member places a star in the speaker. (NatilJ'lWl Geographic Mag- The flower-basket idea was used, b'ue field. In closing sing "The Star azines, Sunday school supply catalogs, each talk presenting some Guild qual- Spangled Banner" or "America," fol- ity or purpose under the figure of a lowed by the bugle call, "taps." Misetc., are mentioned as affording fas- flower-"Mistress Mary," cornflower, sionary leaflets rolled in red paper cinating maps, posters, pictures of violet, lily of the valley, lilacs and make fine "firecrackers" to be used as persons and villages, and the like. roses, iris, fruit blossoms, morning souvenirs for a July meeting. "Fresh Some junior group in the church glory, flowering currant, ivy, jack-in- Chinese rolls" (or any other variety, might get these features ready for the-pu:pit and white rose. The per- according to the country studied) are use.) We have Mexican-drawn work, sons impersonating the flowers talked further suggested by Mrs. Crawford Indian pottery, southern qui Its, under the figures of their respective for use in handing out leaflet literacandlewick bedspreads in our homes blossoms, Jack-in-the-pulpit being the ture at a meeting in the progress of that can be related to the program. pastor and the White Rose presenting a program. Have even your collection box har- the closing consecration and installamonize – a Chinese p·ate, a Japanese tion service. The tables were centered The annual meeting is one often relantern or an Indian jug. The with small baskets of flowers to con- quirin!; tastv features to render it aphostesses may wear costumes of the trast with the large one on the speak- petizing. Here is a p'an which was countries considered. Dates and a ers' table, into which the speakers put explained at a conference of Methrice dish may suggest Arabian rice their flowers. There were also stream- odist women of the Cincinnati diswafers and sponge cakes, Japan, etc. ers of ruffled blue crepe paper on a trict, held at Lakeside, Ohio: Now your music, setting, decorations, wider strip of rose pink, with here all keep within the picture presented and there a bud corresponding with Mother Calico, the District Presiby your speaker. the one on the place cards, the buds dent, made ready for the homecoming being made of various colors of paper. of her 11 daughters. All came The wise chairman will have her Mint cups had frills of b:ue and white dressed in calico and responded to ficentire procedure for the afternoon paper. The outside of the program titious names which would represent written down. Should the King's bore a water-color tinted young wom- their various offices. business be hit-or-miss? . . . The an with a May basket on her arm. business meetings may be a danger And on the inside, in addition to the (1) The Recording Secretary came point. If they can be wholly segre- program, was typed the verse: gated, all the better. At least they with a big book in her arms and told can be kept within their time budget .Among the changing months us of her arduous duties and that we and all business tabled that is not May stands confessed, might find a record of all the meetdisposed of in order that the speaker's ings we had held in her district from time be not dissipated. Keep the tone The sweetest and in fairest time immemorial. She was known as of the meeting in harmony with the Colors dressed. "Rebecca Record." great objective. (Avoid fussy dis- -Thomson. cussion of trivial points.) We must (2) The Corresponding Secretary entered with 120 little lanterns strung around and around her neck, also with two huge pockets in her dress filled

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

with them. These were the new mem- tion properly-and how that will af- Observe Laymen's Missionary Sunbers she had to present. She hung fect the whole body I day according to the booklet and sugthe lanterns across the front of the gestions of the Laymen's Missionary church. Her name was "Cora Spond." We will now hsten to Dr. A- (the Movement each year. vice-president of the society), asking (3) The Young People's Secretary her some statistical questions. How Use the stamp co:lecting page in was known as "Mary Youth," and many corpuscles in the blood stream The Herald (and other publications). described her work among her blos- of the Foreign Mission Society? soms. (Members.) How many are still in A Missionary Letter that could be need of specia; treatment? (Unin- read in 10 minutes was sent by Rev. (4) The Junior Secretary, "Char- terested or inactive.) Who may be- Charles Gerlinger of the Sioux Falls ity Childs," told of her Buds. long to that blood stream? (Qualifi- Congregational church, to a circle of cations for membership.) 10 as a round robin with a list of (5) The Mite Box Secretary was names at the bottom, each man to "Blessing Box." With mite boxes Next, let us call the Special Sur- check off his name as he passed the strung around her, she showed how geon of Stewardship. What treat- letter on to the next person. This mighty the little mites may become. ment or operations will be necessary letter made the rounds completely and to bring in these 1,000,000 uninter- was sent to a second circle of men. (6) The Extension Secretary, ested members? "Goldie Extension," was clothed in a See Dr. Lobinger's pamphlet, "Misdress covered with gold stars. She The secretary will now read the sionary Education among Men." told how many zeroes had been re- minutes of Dr. B-'s survey of the moved in the district. last clinic. (Report of previous Let the men's club fo,:low the ex- meeting.) Dr., can you suggest ample of a South Carolina church (7) The Stewardship Secretary, something to improve our patient? men's club which has the rule that "Sally Steward," stressed the facts of two of its 12 meetings each year are Prayer, Personality and Possessions. Similarly doctors impersonated by to be distinctively missionary. the Secretary of Literature, the (8) The Field Support Secretary Treasurer (money :ying nearest the The Anamosa, Iowa, Congregational was "Faithful Fields." Reporting heart and so involvin~ heart ail- church woman's missionary society e~ for the special work in the district, ments), the Extension Secretary tertains the husbands twice a year she urged more auxiliaries to assume (who gives absent treatments), two with a program of dinner, games, field support. doctors for the Program Committee talks, etc. Very popular. The homes (programs aiding digestion, not being are packed and the men always look (9) The Literature Secretary was meant to sleep and dream about, etc.), forward to the next one. "Magie Zine." She entered with arms the Secretary of Membership who loaded with magazines of various ministers to malnutrition, the Leader The Elyria, Ohio, United Presbykinds. We represented ourselves as of Groups who acts as an interne, terian church has a Men's Missionary being more interested in tales of ad- etc., diagnose and prescribe for com- League with a complete organizaventure, fashions, movies, etc., than mon ills. tional setup. It meets monthly, rein the denominational publications; porting real success. [This is one of but in spite of our indifference she Clinic adjourns after prescribing the first we have heard of.-ED.] persisted in selling her literature. for all patients daily prayer and Scripture reading. A diagram may Prayer for Absent Ones (10) The Treasurer was "Hopeful well accompany this. Dollars," and Mother Calico asked her Tune: "Art Thou Weary" to give the "Glad Tidings" as the Mrs. B. H. Daugherty, of Warren, treasurer ca]ed for them. Ohio, was the author of the unique Holy Father, in Thy mercy plan. Hear our earnest prayer: (11) The Publicity Secretary, "Polly Publicity," came with arms That Grab Bag Again Keep our loved ones, now far absent, filled with newspapers and showed 'Neath Thy care. how many different papers over the From Rev. H. D. Davies' Misdistrict had published· the notices of sionary Grab Bag, mentioned Jesus Saviour, let Thy presence the missionary meetings and seem- last month, we take the follow- Be their light and guide; ingly were just as willing to make ing tidbits: room for these as for reports of club Keep, 0 keep them, in their weakness, meetings, etc. Ha,ve the yaung folks themselves At Thy side. give short talks before the Bible A MISS'lONARY CLINIC school, furnishing them the material When in sorrow, when in danger, that they can master and tell in their When in loneliness, This plan, from the same group of own way. women at Lakeside, gives a unique In Thy love reach down and comfort program outline for any meeting in Have panel discussions of world Their distress. which the inner workings of a mis- questions such as communism, race sionary organization-male or female relations, peace, economic justice, etc. May the joy of Thy salvation -are to be explained. Briefly, it ran Be their strength and stay; thus: Have a weekly World News Reel from the Christian viewpoint. A May they love and may they praise How many have ever wished to be Christian "March of Time" feature Thee, present when the doctors ta:ked about is a possibility. our "insides"? Imagine the Foreign Day by day. Mission Society (substitute any de- Have a race relations program ussired name) is laid out on this table ing Nationals of the community to Holy Spirit, let Thy teaching about to be dissected. Many disbe- sing their songs, etc., in costume, pos- Sanctify their life; lieve in vivisection, but adequately to sibly with folk songs and dances. analyze a subject one has to do some The idea is to provoke respect for Send Thy grace that they may concutting. First, imagine the Foreign people who are different yet talented quer Mission Society of the world, then we in their own way. shall cut off this section for our coun- In the strife. try. Next divide this into branches, Have tableaux depicting historical ours being the C- branch. There occasions such as the haystack prayer Father, Son and Ho:y Spiritare 28 auxiliaries functioning in this meeting, the meeting of Livin<!stone God the One in Three, district. See how small a part one and Stanley, etc. A Livingstone plays – it has to be put under a monologue giving the mental debate Bless them, guide them, save them, microscope to see it. But if it hap- as to whether to return to England keep them, pens to be a germ-infested part in one or continue in Africa would be imsmall organ, the whole will not func- pressive. Near to Thee. The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "~»I~~~~==~~~==~=======~ A GOOD STORY DO YOU KNOW HIM? A SHORT LITANY In a book full of action, known Charles Lamb, in talking to Help us, Our Father, to real- ize that Thou art the Father of as "The Acts" we read at the a friend one day, said "I dislike all children of whatever race; beginning that a little company Mr. So and So very much." Response: Increase our viof men and women were told by "Do you know him?" asked his sion, Lord. Jesus, about to begin his heavenly journey, himmelfahrt as friend. Let no prejudices, false pride, "N0," replied Charles Lamb. or feeling of superiority enter into any of our relationships the Germans name the event, "Well, if you knew him you with members of other races; "not to depart from Jerusalem . would like him, for he is a splenbut to wait for the promise of did young man. I should like to Response: Increase our vithe Father." And they, con- bring you two together." sion, Lord. trariwise to many who recently "No," said Charles Lamb, "I followed in thought and prayer don't want to know him, for if I Open our minds that we may the life of Jesus through Geth- did, I'm sure I would like him." realize what happens to a persemane, Golgotha, and Easter To what extent does this typ- son when he is continually remorn, waited, "continuing sted- ify our attitude toward people buffed; fastly in prayer, with the wom- of other races? Do we know the en, and Mary the mother of finest types among them? Do we Response: Increase our vi- Jesus, and with his brethren. want to know them? sion, Lord.

And Peter "stood up . . . Race prejudice is not limited Grant that we may always reit became known. . . they to anyone race nor to anyone spect the sacredness of personwere all together in one place country. It is world wide, but is ality; . . . they were all filled with very tense in certain parts of the Holy Spirit and began to America; in the east it is Response: Increase our vispeak . . . there were added against the Jew and Italian; in sion, Lord. unto them in that day about the south, the Negro, the souththree thousand souls. And they west the Mexican, and the west, May we become increasingly continued stedfastly." This is the Orientals. aware of the great injustices done to those of other racial the opening of a rapidly moving groups in our community.

story filled with choices and ac- Response: Help us, 0 Lord. tions that turned the world up- Prayer (in unison): side down and redirected the o God, who hast made man in course of events even to our day. thine own likeness and who dost What about ourselves? It is love all whom Thou hast made, suffer us not, because of differnow so many days since the cele- ence in race, color or condition, bration of Easter. We have in to separate ourselves from oth- ers and thereby from Thee; but our churches heard the story of teach us the unity of thy family. As thy Son our Saviour, was the Ascension and we now cele- born of a Hebrew mother and brate Whitsuntide. Will we be ministered first to his brethren of the House of Israel, and also conscious of such overwhelming rejoiced in the faith of a Syropower within us, that in our day phenician woman and a Roman new ventures in right living will soldier, teach us also while lov- ing and serving our own, to enbegin? If not, are we dead? Or, ter into the communion of the whole human family. And forare we acting in accordance with bid that, from pride of birth and hardness of heart, we should deour strength to foster the good spise any for whom Christ died life for ourselves and for our or injure any in whom He lives. Amen. MORNAY WILLIAMS. immediate neighbors?

Are we making a good story of our living these days?

"We hear these men talking of STUDENT. BALLARD NORMAL, the triumphs of God in our own MARION, GA. languages!" (Acts 2: 11.) [ 320 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

CAN THIS BE TRUE? do.es life mean to. me?" Let us In a leaflet published by the put o.ur experience into. wo.rds; Co.mmissio.n o.n Race Relatio.ns, no.t necessarily in verse but Federal Co.uncil o.f the Churches within a hundred wo.rds. Then o.f Christ there are sto.ries be- let us co.nsider what we have lieved to. be true and to. be typi- written, and ask, Can this be cal o.f what is happening in true? And what have I, a Chrismany parts o.f so.-called Chris- tian, do.ne to. be wo.rthy o.f life? tian America – no.rth, e a s t, What abo.ut the sto.ry o.f o.ur so.uth, west. The purpo.se o.f the lives, when day is do.ne?

leaflet is to. stimulate a real WHAT THE GOVERNMENT study o.f the situatio.n in every IS DOING co.mmunity where Negro.es are (East Tennessee News, Jan.

living, particularly in regard to. 16, 1936) the health facilities, the ho.spital In the annual repo.rt of the situatio.n, the Negro do.cto.rs Department Qf Co.mmerce are available, and the type o.f serv- included the fQllowing develQP- ice rendered by the citizens ments in the DivisiQn o.f Negro.

thro.ugh public funds. Church Affairs: members have influence no.t o.nly The Negro. bureau's wQrk has thro.ugh church o.rganizatio.ns co.nsisted Qf furnishing infQrma- but as vo.ters, as taxpayers, as J. R. Scot/ord tiQn Qn the race's eCQnQmic sta- contributo.rs o.f mo.ney and sup- ON FARM. AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSO- tus. This has included lists Qf CIATION. BRICKS. )lORTH CAROLINA publicatio.ns, theaters, h 0. m e plies to. ho.spitals, as members o.f women's clubs, and o.ther co.m- Qwnership and tenancy, furnishmunity o.rganizatiQns. SINGERS IN THE DAWN ing o.f infQrmatiQn to. citizens Qn The edito.r believes the fo.llo.w- man y government alphabet ing quo.tation to. be a true sto.ry. Selectio.ns fro. m American The co.llege dean o.f wo.men re- PQets, Phillis Wheatley, Paul agencies, estimates and analyses ferred to. was a perso.nal friend Laurence Dunbar and Qthers o.f the purchasing PQwer o.f the and a Christian leader effective race, addresses to. business gathin changing life bo.th fo.r her are available in a pamphlet (10 erings, etc. Secretary RQper white and co.lo.red f r i end s, cents per co.py). with the title, amo.ng who.m she numbered Singers in the Dawn – A Brief lists additio.nal develo.pments Chinese and Indian leaders. during the year, including the The sto.ry is headed "It Never Supplement to. the Study o.f emplQying of mo.re than 2,000 Occurred to. Them" – "F 0. U r American Literature, prepared yo.ung peo.ple, three o.f them stu- in 1934 by RQbert B. Eleazer. It in tempo.rary white co.llar pro.jdents and the fo.urth their co.l- is published by the CQnference ects during the year, establishlege dean o.f wo.men, moto.ring ment Qf the Qffice Qf Specialist thro.ugh a rural section o.f the on Education and Race Relaco.untry – a co.llision with an- tiQns, Standard Bldg., Atlanta, in Negro. Statistics with Charles o.ther car – the dean and a stu- Geo.rgia. E. Hall in charge, a bibliQgraphy dent critically injured – picked up by kindly hands and rushed Do. yo.u kno.w Paul Laurence Qf Negro. business, a rQster o.f to. the nearest tQwn-the best Dunbar's "Life"? physicians giving their service Negro. air pilo.ts and a list of in emergency treatment. Here co.nventiQn dates. Advice has the picture changes. FrQm the do.cto.rs' Qffices they were taken LIFE also. been given to. perso.ns interto. a small co.ttage, where o.ne was put in a bed, the o.ther Qn a A crust of bread and a corner to sleep ested in entering business, an co.uch, in the care Qf a 'practi- in, assistant business specialist was cal' nurse. Near by stood a well equipped ho.spital. It never o.c- A minute to smile and an hour to appo.inted, a study was begun o.f curred to. the kindly docto.rs o.r weep in, licensed Negro. air pilo.ts to fur- A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans ther the develQpment Qf flying, and a PQlicy was adQpted o.f us- come double: ing co.lQred enumerators and su- And that is life!

A crust and a corner that love makes pervisQrs in the census Qf Amer- precious, ican business nQW being under- With the smile to warm and the tears taken thrQugho.ut the cQuntry.

to refresh us; The Charles Lamb story and the And joy seems sweeter when cares litany are quoted from Suggestions come after, for Building a Program in Race Re- And a moan is the finest of foils :(or lations for Young People, prepared laughter: to.wnspeo.ple to ask fo.r the ad- And that is life! for the observance of Race Relations Sunday, February, 1936. Meetings missio.n o.f these dying wo.men to. No.w that we have read this based on a community survey, a panel the ho.spital, where scientific expressio.n o.f life based Qn ac- discussion and an opinion test are facilities and expert care might also suggested in the leaflet available have saved at least o.ne life, be- tual experience, the necessity at 105 East 22d St., New York, for cause that ho.spital'do.es nQt re- 3 cents each or $2 Der hundred. The ceive colo.red peo.ple.' " arises fo.r each tho ugh t f u I material is good· for any day in the reader to. ask himself, "What year.

~'I===============

II! Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

~I~~===~–====~=-~=========~ AFRICA results from lack of religious Testaments, Gospels and other Scrip- teaching and they said that tures where no one has ever gone be- Religious Liberty in Egypt there is only one way of com- fore, a great, new field. Again and bating this constantly progress- again the devil tempted me to give up, King Fuad, of Egypt, died on ing evil-"The Word." A non- but the prayers of those at home April 28th, and his sixteen-year- reading population has no he:ped me to keep going. . . . old son, Prince Farouk, a stu- resources to fall back upon when dent in England, has succeeded the floods of evil break in. There I met a man whom I baptized when him. has followed a revival in Arabic at Tamanrasset years ago, and am reading. The desire to read has delighted to find him going on well Fourteen – fifteenths of the extended even to women, and and studying the Scriptures. population of Egypt are Mo- many girls are now going to hammedans. The State religion Koranic schools. At the meeting I am busy translating portions of is Islam. The constitution of mentioned above, a woman de- Scripture and visiting camps of 1922 guarantees religious lib- livered a "Khutba" (Mosque Tuaregs, with medicines and Scriperty, but that does not mean all sermon) creating quite a sensa- tUres. The chiefs have given me a that we in America understand tion. good reception. I have met Arabs by liberty. There is adequate from Nigeria and Lake Chad, and legal procedure for a non-Mos- This movement is full of pos- many Tuaregs who have previously lem to become a Moslem and sibilities for every new reader received Scriptures. Almost every hundreds of the poorer classes of the Koran may become a day visitors come and request Scripeach year embrace Islam. This reader of the Gospel. Every tures. is to be expected in a country reader of Moslem literature towhere all preferment in govern- day may become a reader of Evangelizing a Large Tribe ment, society and even in busi- Christian literature tomorrow. ness is given to members of the The World Survey reports dominant faith. But the Mos- -Blessed Be Egypt. that the native church in the lem authorities take the position Mossi tribe of French West that it is inconceivable that any Opportunity in the Sahara Africa has begun to expand. Moslem would desire to become The tribe is one of the largest in a Christian. Apostocacy from Mr. Dugald Cam p bell, French West Africa and is Islam is still punishable by F.R.G.S., an agent of the Na- mostly found in the Upper Volta death though this penalty is not tional Bible Society of Scotland, Territory. It numbers approxiofficially recognized. describes his recent journey mately 1,500,000 or more. A from Morocco across the Sa- good deal of the New Testament Too many difficult questions hara: has already been translated into are involved for British authori- the Mossi dialect, and is availties to deal with the situation, I am in one of the hottest corners able for the native church. A and the law giving a Moslem the in Africa, after crossing a most ter- beginning has been made with right to become a Christian can rible desert. Once or twice I won- other literature. Reading classes be evaded, or nullified in prac- dered if I could ever get through are held at all mission and outtice. The real solution lies in the alive. It was over 1400 in the sun stations, and Bible training creation of enlightened public and 120 0 in the shade. On the last schools are held at each mission opinion. day, I galloped on my racing camel station where there is a resident ahead of my caravan, hopinp' to reach mIsSIOnary. The young men In Algiers the oasis where distant palms spoke who have attended these Bible of water. I have been drinking the schools are now realizing that Last November there was in most horrible liquid, smelling and the evangelization of their peo- Algiers an important gathering tasting like nothing natural, and my ple rests upon them and not exof the "Ulema" and Moslem mouth and palate were shrive:led up. clusively upon the missionary. celebrities, who came from all When I got to this oasis the Tuareg This beginning of widespread parts of Algeria. There was in chief brought me delicious sour progress in the Mossi tribe has all the speeches the same note of curdled milk, well watered, that tasted aroused some opposition from concern – even alarm over the like nectar. I sat on my mat singing Roman Catholics. The village devastating impact of modern and shouting, "Praise the Lord" in work is more progressive than civilization. All agreed that this Arabic. that in the larger centers of pop- ulation, and the Mossi people as Through the 60 oases of Touat was a whole are open to the Gospel. a time of unique opportunities and Every effort is being made to good work for the Master, and of teach the native Christians to pioneering for the Gospel. It has been a joy that I have circulated Bibles, [322 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

read and to build up a literate wife of the Government Agent mighty surgings toward a new Church. for South Africa. It is in charge and better hfe. The old order is of a C. M. S. missionary, Dr. doomed and the shackles of big- Hausa Bible Bears Fruit Alma Downes Shaw, and she has otry, intolerance, ignorance and been assisted by British, Indian superstition are everywhere be- The "Hausa" Bible has al- and African helpers. So far, ing broken. Syria is awakening ready brought excellent results the accommodation for in-pa- from the long sleep of the cenin Nigeria. During 1932, when tients is very limited, but there turies, and everywhere we see it first appeared, there were 60 have been more than 3,000 at- abundant evidence of a new and decisions for Christ at J os, in tendances of out-patients. better day." Southern Baptists the Bishara day school and have work at two centers: a church. During 1933, there A free lending library in the small Baptist church in Beirut were 61 decisions; in 1934, 103, out-patient waiting-room con- and one between the Lebanon and for 1935 the number re- tains copies of the Scriptures in and anti-Lebanon mountains. corded is 143. The great ma- a ¥ariety of languages and other jority of these were young men Christian books in English, Kis- – Watchman-Examiner. who had been reading the Hausa wahili and Gujerati. The doc- Bible. From among them con- tor finds a warm welcome when Rapid Growth of Haifa verts have gone to other regions, she is able to visit her patients. helping others to read and wit- Some one following the exnessing for Christ while they -The Life of Faith. ample of Paul, "to the Jew first," work for their daily bread. led a young rabbinical student WESTERN ASIA of Jerusalem to Christ. He came At a gold mining camp, the to America, graduated from the proprietor had put up a sign: What Every Turkish Girl Moody Bible Institute, then re- "N0 missionaries allowed," but Should Know turned to his own land to witthese young men went in as ness to his people; He is now miners and worked as mission- In a drive to improve their located in Haifa. Of this city he aries also. The Hausa tribe is students' moral outlook, the writes: largely Moslem. headmasters of all girls' high schools in Smyrna have jointly "Haifa is rapidly enlarging its -Evangelical Christian. sent a number of recommenda- borders and the eyes of the in- tions to parents. According to coming Jews are being set to- Idols Destroyed these, no schoolgirl should go to wards it. Little suburbs are be- a cinema unless she goes with ing built up around it. The Former pupils of the Etinan her school or is accompanied by Jews from· Germany are build- Bible Institute, Qua Iboe Mis- an adult member of her family. ing a nice little settlement on the sion, central Africa, are in If men try to talk to her on the Haifa Bay. Near our house a charge of schools of their own. street she ought to tell her par- new quarter came into being A missionary writes: "It is an ents or the headmaster. She under the charming name of encouragement to us to see these should not talk to a young man Kiriath Eliahu (Elijah's City). pupils going on faithfully with on the street, even if he happens As a matter of fact, every street their work amid growing diffi- to be a relative, unless he is her has new houses on it. What is culties. They work in much the own brother. She ought always true of Haifa is true of other same spirit, and use the same to wear her school cap, to pre- cities that are open to the Jews." methods that have been a fea- vent her being taken to a police ture of our Institute. Our wom- station in case she chances to be -Moody Institute Bulletin. en's Sunday school goes on stead- included in a police raid! The ily. The members contributed parents' attention is called to the Education in Iran over £3 during the year for evan- fact that the Turkish woman's gelism in Igala." The elders of real beauty resides in her sim- Constant progress in educathe Etinan church have ap- plicity. Their daughters should, tion is shown by the fact that in proved 800 candidates for bap- therefore, refrain from wearing 1910 the number of primary tism, after examination. loud colors, extravagant orna- schools numbered only 112, with ments, rings, earrings, or to 10,531 pupils, of whom 2,167 Eleven boys have been sent paint their faces and nails. were girls. The two secondary out to unoccupied villages, and schools in the country enrolled almost everywhere they have Syria Awakening 154 pupils. Higher education preached, idols and ju-jus are was limited to a faculty of medibeing burnt, and large numbers Dr. Charles E. Maddry, Ex- cine, a polytechnic and a miliare attending the services. ecutive Secretary of the South- tary school. Under the reign of ern Baptist Foreign Mission Shah Riza Pehliwi, the number -The Christian. Board who is visiting the mis- of schools has increased to well sion fields, writes that Syria is over 4,000 with over 200,000 New C. M. S. Work in Kenya in the midst of a rebirth. "It pupils of whom one-third are is an old land in the count of girls. Secondary and higher In February, 1935, a hospital years, yet along with many other education have registered a corfor Indian women and children old lands today, it is in the responding advance. was opened at Mombasa by Lady Singh, a Christian Indian lady,

INDIA, BURMA AND SIAM cided there were certain things the Depressed Classes," with a they must know," says a writer fund of a million rupees ($375,- World's Largest Hindu Temple in World Call. "One was the 000) and 1,000 Moslem evan- Lord's Prayer. Experience is a gelists, each giving 20 years of A new temple is to be erected great teacher and we soon found his life to work among the 54,- in Benares, near the Hindu Uni- that they were not able to learn 000,000 outcastes. versity. The building, designed that at once. Therefore we by Calcutta architects, will em- chose this sentence prayer, 'Oh, Life without caste is difficult body the best features of Hindu God, make my heart clean. In for them to comprehend. Said architecture and will cost about Jesus' name.' This was learned an Indian to a missionary re- $750,000. It is expected to be by all of the women including cently: "When one believes in the largest temple in the world, some of the non-Christians. Christ and wants to follow Him and will draw many more pil- Now a number of the Christians do you bring him into Christ's grims to Benares. know the Lord's Prayer and the caste?" rest are learning it. Missions asks whether this Through One Man's Witness new temple may possibly fore- "Recently one of these nonshadow a revival of Hinduism. Christian women, who has al- About two years ago, a Cha- ways attended the meetings, mar, who had been led to Christ Famous Norwegian Missionary brought her daughter-in-law to through a Christian sweeper, the hospital in Bilaspur. Just started a movement among his Paul Olaf Bodding, Lutheran before the operation, Dr. Nicho- own class. Through this man's missionary to Santal, went to son explained to them how they testimony Chamars from neighthat field from Norway in 1889, always prayed to God before boring villages became inquirwhen he was 24. Here are some starting the work and asked ers. A group of about forty of the things he has done in 46 them to bow their heads. The men and women from two vilyears: mother-in-law said, 'Oh, yes, I lages expressed their desire to know what it is to pray.' She become Christians. Later, fierce (1) He made and revised a com- stood very reverently and when persecution from the caste peoplete translation of the Bible into the prayer was finished, she her- ple partially stamped out the Santhali. (2) He revised a San- self prayed, 'Oh, God, make my movement; but during the past thali dictionary of 13,500 words. (3) heart clean. In Jesus' name.''' year it has revived and has He has written a standard book of spread from village to village. doctrine. (4) He has published a Depressed Classes on the Move Mrs. G. S. Ingram writes of this volume of studies in Santal medicine work in the C. M. S. Outlook: and folklore. (5) He has collected Since the movement of the and placed in Oslo, Norway, the Depressed Classes away from "Many of the new Christians largest ethnographical museum of Hinduism, under the leadership have grown in grace during the Santals in the world. (6) He is an of Dr. Ambedkar, invitations past months in a way that has authority in census taking. (7) He have been given them to join amazed us, and filled us with has published a Santal hymnal. Mohammedanism or Buddhism. thankfulness. They are learn- Large numbers in North India ing to pray; the few who can All these tasks are by- had previously become Moham- read are not only feeding on the products of his ministry. His medan, attracted by the fact Word of God themselves but are chief work has been that of the that Mohammedanism does not teaching others; they are learnordinary missionary-teaching, recognize caste. ing to give to God's work out of preaching and various acts of their deep poverty, to stand permercy. He has received recog- If the present ferment is secution, and to win others for nition in various ways: King merely a social or political up- Christ. None of them has yet Haakon made him a Knight of heaval, obviously C h r i s t ian been baptized, except the orig- St. Olav; King George gave him forces can play no part in it. inal Chamar." the Delhi Royal Medal. He is Nor do they want the Harijans an honorary member of the Brit- to feel that Christianity can be Movement Toward Union ish and Foreign Bible Society bartered for mass conversions and of the Norwegian Academy but that conversion is a purely A movement for union of of Science. He is a Fellow of spiritual change of heart in the Anglican and Met hod i s t the Asiatic Society of Bengal individual. Churches in Burma, along the and a member of the Council of line of the South India plan, is this Society and its anthropolog- A Hindu newspaper recently being held up owing to the postical secretary. He is a member had a cartoon picturing Dr. Am- ponement of negotiations in of the Royal Asiatic Society, the bedkar as a judge with a gavel, South India. The Methodist American Oriental Society, of while all around are groups rep- Mission is working solely in the the Bihar and Orissa Research resenting the different religions dry zone, or central belt of Society and the Bombay An- making flattering bids. Moham- Burma. The Anglican Church thropological Society. His motto medans have a "50 year plan" is working largely in Lower is Luke 17: 10. calling for 100,000 members in Burma through the Society for a society named "The Moslem the Propagation of the Gospel, -Lutheran News Service. Mission for the Emancipation of which also has a strong mission Learning to Pray "When the Murhipar women started to accept Christ, we de-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in Mandalay, the Methodist operative rate being only one is a passport to regions which headquarters. In the far north, and a fifth per cent. Loans have otherwIse he dare not visit. -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. as well as in the coastal district also helped to build dwellings of Arakan, it is also represented and pay children's tuition. Healing on Wheels through the Bible Churchmen's Mr. Wang hopes for the day Rev. George W. Shepherd and Missionary Society. The latter when all the members will be Dr. Clara Sargent Shepherd, of free of outside debts and can Lichwan, Kiangsi, China, have mission has now been at work borrow for constructive or pro- received the gift of an up-to-date for eleven and a half years in ductive purposes. He adds: motor ambulance from Edsel hitherto untouched areas; there "We hold fast to our conviction ~'ord for country work in China. is a growing Christian commu- that the cooperative movement Five minutes after its arrival it nity of some 300 converts of 18 has its share in bringing China was on the road to Kiangsi. It different races. The Bishop of to Christ and building HIS King- had to "ford" rivers, wait for Rangoon, formerly a jungle mis- dom on earth." broken bridges to be repaired, sionary to the K are n s, is and narrowly escaped capture strongly in favor of developing Medicine – A Door for by bandit troops said to be comthe indigenous Church along the Gospel munistic. The Shanghai Muself-supporting lines. nicipality gave the Shepherds There were no doctors among license plates and drivers' li- Effort also was made to ef- the pioneers of the China Inland censes free of charge. Up to fect a Baptist union of India, Mission which Hudson Taylor January 1, this health car had Burma and Ceylon, at a meeting tounded in 1865. It was not traveled over 1,200 miles on erin Balasore, February 16, 1936, until 1880 with the arrival of when a simple constitution was drafted.

CHINA Dr. Harold Schofield that med- rands of mercy. ical work was attempted. The -MissiotUZry llerald.

Millions Without Food attitude of Hudson Taylor to- The New York Times (April ward medical, and all auxiliary Country Evangelism 19) reports wholesale suicides work was, in his own words and "mercy" slayings in Szech- "that everything that is human, World Call tells of the Young wan f'rovince, which is suffering everything outside the suffi- People's Christian Fellowship of the worst famine in China's his- ciency of Christ, is only helpful Nantungchow, w h i c h divides tory. The authorities fear 15,- in the measure in which it en- into two groups to visit near-by OOU,OOO will die unless the en- ables us to bring the soul to Him. villages in rotation on Sunday tire resources of the nation are . . . If our medical missions afternoons. Each group has a devoted to relief. With tree draw people to us, and we can leader, a nurse and singers. bark, roots and grasses long present to them the Christ of They carry a medical hit, posters since exhausted, dying thou- God, medical missions are a and song sheets. On arriving at sands allegedly are reduced to blessing; but to substitute medi- a village some members of the cooking and eating human flesh cine for the preaching of the group visit in the homes to get from the bodies of relatives, gospel would be a profound mis- acquainted, while the nurse dead through starvation. Par- take." opens the medical kit. This soon ents are said to have slain their draws a crowd, among whom children before ending their Rev. F. Houghton, editorial are sure to be those needing secretary of the C. 1. M., spent medical attention. After a busy own lives. most of 1935 traveling in 12 hour of clinical work which in- Chinese provinces, and reports cludes the distribution of free Officials say that the situation instance after instance of preju- hospital clinic cards to those in primarily is a result of Com- dices removed and new doors need of further medical attenmunist incursions during the opened through medical work, tion, members of the band form past two years, in which the of men and women whose phys- a circle, sing a song or two, un- Reds overran the land. The area ical healing has prepared them roll the poster, give the story today is barren. Not a sheep, for the salvation of their souls, with a simple gospel message, pig, fowl or crop remains. The and of Chinese doctors occupy- and teach the children how to invaders .took all of. these and ing positions of leadership in the sing an easy song. ate the seed grain. churches. One doctor, whose A Christian Cooperative hospital was closed through the Newchwang Bible School approach of Communist armies, The pastor of St. Lioba's Epis- refused to allow his activities to The sixth year of the Newch-= copal Church, Wuhu, has helped be curbed, and in country itin- wang Bible School, Manchuria, to organize a credit cooperative. erations among p eo pIe who has been marked by many out- The burden of debt is heavy would have feared to visit the standing evidences of success. among the Chinese; most of the hospital he treated over four The student body of 1935 was loans have been made to clear thousand patients. Another, on representative of ten different up debts for which a high rate the Tibetan border, is constantly missions. In the first half of the of interest was charged, the co- discovering that his medical skill year there were 100 students in

the school. Twelve graduated in Special permission is given to Japan Diet held its first session the summer: one is working missionary workers to board the and the Emperor's Edict on with the Canadian Mission, an- large passenger liners which Education was issued, clarifying other with the American Re- visit ports on the Pacific coast. Japanese ideas toward educaformed Presbyterian Mission, These liners carry up to 1,200 tion and stimUlating interest in three with the Scottish Mission, passengers. Some are lonely it. When Miss Bigelow, the and seven with the Irish Mis- and fearful of the hidden future, "mother" of this school, was sent sion. Altogether 53 students and therefore doubly receptive from Tokyo to take up the duties have graduated from the school of a friendly greeting and the of Principal in 1899, fear was since it started. In the autumn loving gift of a Gospel. Many expressed for "such a young 31 new students entered, and of them travel home again, and lady in such a remote mountaintwenty-four students of the fifth therefore carry the Word of God ous place." However, armed class went out for a term's evan- to their distant homes. with the first teaching-license isgelistic work. One of these went sued by the Minister of Educato work among the Mongols. A Oustom Worth Oopying tion, Miss Bigelow was in no During the past six months he danger of failing, as her fortyhas traveled on foot 700 miles, They have a custom in the four years of varied service have and preached the Gospel to Mon- little Japanese church at Ko- shown. The honor she received golians of seven different dia- machi that might well be copied from the Government in 1920 lects. Two others went to work in America-that of giving spe- and from the Tokyo Women's in North Manchuria; one has cial gifts of money as expres- Union in 1925, and the many held meetings at six centers, has sions of gratitude on different gifts showered upon her by preached the Gospel in forty- occasions. Practically all of the graduates, teachers and students seven villages, and paid visits to members give birthday money, upon her retirement in 1930 are 1,700 homes. Through his work says Miss Katharine Merrill, of only a small indication of how over 200 people have put away Matsuyama. A list of some of well she has succeeded. their idols and turned to the the "specials" includes: "25th Lord. wedding anniversary," "f irs t Ohanged Lives in Hakodate birthday of a baby daughter," Students manifest a keen "wedding gift," "fifth anniver- Floyd Shacklock, Methodist evangelistic spirit. Each day sary of a husband's death" (in missionary to Japan, tells of a they take part in some Christian memoriam) ; gratitude for "safe recent visit to a social center activity, such as Gospel-hall arrival in Tokyo," for the "grad- opened in the worst slum section preaching, open-air work, cot- uation of a son from high of Hakodate, after the disastage meetings, hospital visita- school," "gratitude gift from an trous fire when 100,000 people tion and personal dealing. Many unbaptized young Christian," were made homeless and several of them spent their holiday pe- "gift of thanksgiving" from a thousand were dead or missing. riods in evangelistic work. A deacon whose church has just prayer atmosphere pervades the been able to get a regular pastor. In the kindergarten and day school. The leader of the women nursery, children who n in e students' Prayer Groups reports -American Board News. months before were antisocial 100 definite answers to special little s a vag e s, fighting and petitions, some of them most re- The "Light and Salt School" throwing sand and calling vile markable. -The Christian. names, now join in cooperative In Shimonoseki an earnest games and handicraft. This JAPAN-OHOSEN Christian, interested in religious refugee community was dis- training for girls, founded a tinctly hostile to Christianity Ways of Spreading the Gospel school which he called The when the work was begun after "Light and Salt School" and the fire, but now the barriers are In Japan there are eight which, in 1881, he moved to down. Boys' clubs, girls' clubs standard classes for scholars Yamaguchi. He began his teach- and adults' groups carryon a learning to read, and the system ing of English in a temple, and varied program. Though many of education in reading is highly patiently worked on until he of these slum people are stilllivcomplicated and difficult; so managed to get a school license, ing at so Iowa level that it is almuch so that there is need for a although there was great opposi- most revolting, they are facing Scripture translation in collo- tion since there was already a toward the more abundant life. Quial Japanese. This is now small school for girls in that available through the Scripture city and another was thought -The Christian Advocate. Gift Mission and a Japanese unnecessary. It happened that Christian translator. This Mis- the Governor of the province Enlists Youth Against sion is taking advantage of the had had two years of study in Oommunism opportunity to distribute Gos- America and was a good friend pels among the large numbers of of the "father" of the school, so Prof. Paul Rusch, of St. Paul's Japanese who are migrating he gave the license without con- University, Tokyo, believes that from the homeland, chiefly to sultation, merely informing the the world battleground against Brazil and California. officials that it had been granted. communism is certain to be the This was the year in which the Orient. There is increasing evi- dence, he said, that a war with

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

communism will be fought in the Bible institutes and girls from a sea captain cruising around Far East, and that Japan will the higher Bible school and their bent on conquest; such is Palabe the buffer against its growth. Bible institute have regularly wan, southwesternmost and one The chief element which has an worked. Tent evangelism has of the largest of the Philippine opportunity to combat commu- been taken up within the last Islands. The census records nism in the Orient, he declared, two or three years. It has about 75,000 people in the provis the Christian youth move- yielded wonderful results in ince, but the true figure seems ment. He has recently an- Chairyung and Taiku fields, and to lie nearer 175,000, certainly nounced that he will enlist to some extent in Chungju. over 150,000. Nobody knows 100,000 young Japanese in a how many are in the wild and Christian movement to combat Every hospital in Korea has ever-moving tribes of the mounthe red menace. one or more evangelists work- tains. Only one tribe has a ing in their wa:iting rooms and written language. Aside from Strange Sect Dissolved wards. Scores of new churches a haphazard planting of rice have grown from this work. In they take no interest in the cul- Japan has a queer religion Pyengyang, each month 5,000 tivation of foodstuffs, being called Omotokyo which has been copies of a little paper called the satisfied with what the ground described as "a combination of "Light of Pyengyang" are sent brings forth – roots and nuts, Shintoism, Chauvinism, mega- out. Special workers circulate and such meat as they are able lomania and mesmerism, found- among the homes where stu- to capture. ed by a half crazy, illiterate old dents are boarding and try to woman and propagated by a win them. Thus in many ways The apostle to Palawan is shrewd man of the world." Its the work goes steadily on. Capt. Ellis Skoefield, and he remembership has been estimated ports steady growth. Christian to be as high as two millions. -The Presbyterian Banner. believers at this center are erect- But its supporters r e c e n t I y ing a building for church servfound that divine reincarnations ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ices. From another center it is sometimes have their disadvan- reported that eighteen were retages. Since the leader of the The Sarawak Field cently baptized, and the memsect claims to be the reincarna- bers there have donated a lot on tion of a primeval god of Japan Sarawak in Borneo is one of which they have almost comwho preceded the sun goddess, the most unique pieces of mis- pleted the erection of a chapel, ancestress of the present im- sion work that the Christian all the expense of the work beperial family, the sect was dis- Church has to its credit. Thirty- ing met by local Christians. In solved, and its leader held on five years ago Chinese Christian the northern part of the island charges including lese majeste. colonists began to settle in Sara- special meetings have been held, wak. A year after these people with as many as 200 gathered to -The Living Church. landed, James M. Hoover, a hear the Word. you n g Methodist missionary A Year of Jubilee from Malaya, volunteered to go -Moody Institute Monthly. to Borneo to work with them. The year 1934 was really ,a Working practically alone Mr. Alliance Mission in J 010 jubilee year in Korean churches. and Mrs. Hoover have developed The General Assembly of 1935 a Christian community up and The Christian and Missionary reported 25,544 additions to the down the Rejang River that is Alliance report a large, new total of 1934 – 298,431 adher- a r em ark a b I e achievement. church built in Jolo, P. I., dients. In the 3,252 Sunday Forty-six school and church cen- rected by a capable native passchools, 296,492 pupils were re- ters now stand as a monument tor. Two new chapels have been ported. Four hundred and to their thirty-four years of built and a new district opened twenty-six pastors were in active faithful and efficient service. in the Cotabato Province. In service besides 62 retired or the Margosatubig field there temporarily without c h a r g e. At the age of 64, Mr. Hoover were 97 baptisms. Thirteen Four hundred and ninety-four succumbed to malignant malaria, convicts in the San Ramon other salaried men workers and but anticipating the need for Prison were baptized during the 524 women served the church. younger shoulders to carry the year, the result of the Sunday Fully 200. new churches were burden he had selected a couple school classes held each week at erected. The new believers were from Malaya to begin work in this institution. Twenty-five not won in mass conversion, but 1936. They are now enthusias- converts were baptized in the each one independently made his tically serving in this challeng- Sulu District. Full gospel tracts, . or her own covenant with the ing field. Plans include the es- in five dialects, have been Lord, each witnessing to his tablishment of a new station 160 printed and sent into homes. neighbor. miles up the Rejang River. Five young native pastors Street evangelism has been in -Malaysia Message. were ordained this year, the operation the past 10 years, and first ordination service in the theological stUdents, boys from Pioneering in Palawan history of the Alliance Philipthe college and academy and pine Mission. Plans have been A great lonely island, tens Of formulated to carry the gospel thousands of aborigines with bows and arrows and blow guns;

to unreached pagan sections this sion in giving hit bottom in authority of the Scriptures. (2) 1934 and turned upward in 1935. The Trinity, including the Deity year. -Alliance Weekly. Total gifts last year increased of Christ and the Personality of over the previous year for the the Holy Spirit. (3) The fall Missionary Home Needed first time since 1928, a'ccording of man, his moral depravity, and to an analysis by the department his need of regeneration. (4) The Christian group in Hono- of research and education of the The Atonement through the sublulu believe that an interdenom- Federal Council of Churches. stitutionary death of Christ. inational missionary home and (5) Justification by faith in a Bible school at this strategic During the seven-year slump, Christ, apart from works. (6) crossroads of the Pacific would contributions for congregational The bodily resurrection of render a valuable service. Such expenses stood up better than Christ, and also of the saved and a home would afford an oppor- gifts for benevolences. the unsaved. (7) The unending tunity for missionaries to rest life of the saved and the unendin a congenial atmosphere before The Moravians set a record ing punishment of the unsaved. continuing their arduous work. for per capita giving in 1928 (8) The personal, bodily and Many have no reason to come all when collections a v era g e d visible return of Christ. the way to America for their $72.53 a member. No other furloughs. group in any year approached -The Presbyterian. that mark. There is also great need of a Methodist Union Voted Bible school for young people, How the Churches Gave mostly Hawaiian, Chinese, Jap- The quadrennial General Conanese, Korean and Filipino, The U nit e d Stewardship ference of the Methodist -Episamong the 85,000 students in the Council reports the gifts for re- copal Church which met recently public and private schools, who ligious purposes of the leading in Columbus, Ohio, voted to would like to prepare for full- denominations in the United adopt a plan for union with the time Christian service in the States for the year 1935. Per Methodist Episcopal Church, Islands and in the Orient. There capita gifts for all purposes of South, and the Methodist Protare several well-equipped Bible some of the larger denomina- estant Church if this plan is teachers in Honolulu who teach tions were as follows: United adopted by the other two Meththe Bible as the Word of God. Presbyterian Church, $21.56 ; odist Assemblies. The merger The missionaries also might the Presbyterian Church in the will be completed in 1940. The serve as teachers, with little or United States, $19.03; the Pres- Methodist Protestant Church no salary, on the faculty of such byterian Church in the United split from the American Metha Bible school. States of America, $18.56 ; odist in 1921 because of dis- Methodist Episcopal Church, agreement in regard to lay rep- -The Presbyterian. $14.15; Methodist Episcopal resentation. Their General Con- Church, Sou t h, $9.36; the ference will vote on this at their NORTH AMERICA Northern Baptist denomination, meeting in High Point, N. C. $11.34; the Southern Baptist The Methodist E pis cop a I Campaign Against Atheism denomination, $5.76. The larg- Ghurch, South, broke away in est per capita gift of any denom- 1845 on account of disagreement At a recent meeting held in ination listed is that of the as to slavery. They will not Richmond, Va., in old St. John's Church of the Nazarene, $26.77. meet to vote on the plan of re- Church, made famous by Patrick The lowest is that of the South- union until 1938. In case the Henry's speech, "Give Me Lib- ern Baptist denomination, $5.76. union is completed, the united erty or Give Me Death," a cam- The total gifts for all purposes church will number about eight paign was launched against of twenty – five denominations million members. The plan is atheism and communism in the listed were $304,692,409.21. chiefly opposed by Negro Meth- United States. odists because it proposes to set Union of "Faith Missions" up a jurisdictional Negro Con- Among the leaders behind the ference which will segregate movement are Bishop Freeman, The International Foreign them from the rest of the Methof Washington; Bishop Tucker, Mission Association of North odist Church. of Virginia; Bishop Edwin America brings together for Mouzon, of the Methodist Epis- counsel and reference sixteen Largest Church Federation copal Church; the Rev. John nondenominational mission en- Fraser, Baltimore University terprises. More than two thou- The Chicago Federation ,of Baptist Church; Max Reich, sand missionaries are sent but Churches is said to be the President of the Hebrew Church under these sixteen Boards. largest and most influential city Alliance, and' others. Efforts They administer over a million federation in the country. A rewill be made to enlist all clergy- dollars annually, and go into ligious census just made of Chimen in a fight against commu- many of the out-of-the-way cor- cago indicates that there are nism and all forms of atheism. ners of the world. The doctrinal 1,437 Protestant churches in the basis of them all is: (1) The metropolitan area, with a mem- -The Living Church. plenary inspiration and divine Upward Trend in Giving Gauged by contributions to Protestant churches, the depres-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bership of practically 600,000. chapel group, of which there are Church to Jom the Baptist The membership of the Chicago sixteen, may more completely Church, saying: "After reading Church Federation has risen understand and enjoy their serv- the Scriptures we have confrom 850 two years ago to 1,049 ices. cluded the Roman Church is not churches, representing 18 dif- the one instituted by Jesus ferent denominations. The total Goodwill Industries is a wel- Christ." number of Protestant ministers fare organization sponsored by serving churches in the city and the Home Missionary Society of A Baptist pastor writes that suburbs is 1,765. the First M. E. Church, of Los one evening last May a farmer Angeles. It is interdenomina- called and asked him to preach Mr. Walter R. Mee is Execu- tional in scope and provides in the village of Ste. Rosalie tive Secretary of the Federation work for men and women who where about 90 families were inand is now in the 18th year of are for the most part incapaci- terested in hearing the Gospel. his service. He has done a most tated for other work. After many weeks and after remarkable work in bringing further invitations by letter this the churches together in a uni- Home for Indians pastor went to the village, and fied program, and in keeping a found a real desire to know the balanced budget. -Advance. Friends' work among Indians truth. is not new, but that in Los An- Help for Miners' Children geles it is new. It was begun by The work has expanded, and Myra Frye, full-blooded Kicka- neighboring villages have asked "Save the Children," an or- poo Indian who was reared and for Protestant preaching. ganization with national head- educated by two women missionquarters at 156 Fifth Avenue, aries in what was once Indian Chinese Want Consolidation New York, which has long been Territory. Myra prepared for doing an extensive work among missionary work among her own Several denominations now the neglected children of the people, but finding no open door have Chinese missions in Cali- Southern mountains, is contem- came to Los Angeles in 1930. fornia. With refugees escaping plating a child welfare project from Mexico and awaiting dein the coal fields of southern Il- According to the U. S. Indian portation to China, the missions linois, where a survey has re- Placement Bureau in Los An- have had much social service to vealed the necessity for the type geles, about two thousand In- perform. Chinese young people of service that has proved so dians are registered with them. of the third generation, college effective in Kentucky and Ten- Of this number about eight hun- trained, are asking that the vanessee. The organization has dred are girls, most of whom do rious Pro t est ant Chinese been assured of the cooperation housework for a living, and have churches consolidate. There are of the citizens of Herrin, Har- no home in the city. Very few, 3,000 Chinese in Los Angeles. risburg, and other parts of the except Catholics, go to any The Los Angeles Church extensouthern Illinois territory. church; they do not feel at home sion board is asking $1,500 more among the "paleface." When to develop the work and to bring "Save the Children," of which off duty, on Sunday and Thurs- Evangelist Gee to it. Dr. John R. Voris is president day, they have no wholesome and executive director, endeav- recreation, no place to meet -Presbyterian Tribune. ors to supply food, clothing, their friends, to spend their shoes, medical service and other time or to rest, and no religious LATIN AMERICA welfare help, with educational, service. recreational and character-build- The Situation in Mexico ing programs for twenty thou- In April, 1935, a place was sand children in isolated regions offered where vesper services Churches in the Mexican of the southern mountains. might be held on Sunday eve- states of Campeche and Sinaloa nings but this was not enough have been allowed to open in ac- Chapel for Deaf Mutes to meet all their needs, and cordance with a recent state- again the Lord a n s w ere d ment by President Cardenas One of the most unique reli- prayers, and rooms especially that there would be a relaxation gious services in California has well suited for all purposes were in the government Church polbeen inaugurated in a series of secured on faith. Additional icy. A Catholic leader said that daily chapel services for deaf rooms were opened last August. there had been no developments, mtues who are workers at Good- Many of the Indians are begin- however, to justify belief that will Industries. The service con- ning to feel that this is home, the government would grant real sists of the reading of hymns, a a truly Christian home. religious liberty, pointing out passage of scripture, a prayer that four churches in the State and a talk by a worker in the -Friends Missionary of Mexico had been seized reshoe department, all given in the Advocate. cently, two of them by armed sign and lip language. The Federal troops who padlocked same worker is also teaching a Stirring in Quebec tp.e buildings. According to this class in the sign language one spokesman, in at least eight of noon each week in order that the A group of eleven French the twenty-eight Mexican states, Canadian men and women in all churches are closed, and Quebec have left the Roman

fewer than 200 priests are al- that have come out of that group tober, foreign priests and minlowed to officiate in the entire are very remarkable. isters must cease their activities Republic. Other Roman Cath- before the end of April, 1936. olics viewed the situation more Mention was made recently of Churches and other buildings optimistically. the building, formerly used by used for religious purposes, even the Catholic Church, which has though built by private contri- A colony of Mormons in the been turned over to the largest butions and on privately owned State of Chihuahua felt the Presbyterian congregation in all land, will be nationalized and weight of antireligious groups Mexico to replace the old build- become government property. in Mexico w hen agrarians ing occupied by them for over seized the land of the colony and fifty years in another part of the Evangelicals in Brazil forced the Mormons to sell it. city, but destroyed by govern- Mennonite leaders also prepared ment orders a year ago in order An Evangelical Congress is to to move a colony of 7,000 from to make room for the widening be held in Brazil in the latter Mexico to escape religious re- of a street. part of June, organized by the pression. Confederation 0 f Evangelical This congregation bears the Churches. Evangelization is the -The Living Church. name of "The Church of the Di- first of the subjects which will vine Saviour." It has a mem- come under review, and an im- Encouraging Signs bership of over seven hundred portant place is being given to and a total constituency that questions relating to w 0 r k The National Baptist Conven- would probably reach two thou- among youth and the production sand, scattered from end to end and use of literature. The Evantion of Mexico supports ten col- of this great city of a million gelical Confederation was or- people. Attendance at Sunday ganized in 1934, drawing its inporteur – evangelists, m 0 s t of school rarely falls below 300. spiration from a previous move- ment tow a r d s cooperation, them in States where the pop- A Pause That Challenges which in the main exhibited a marked missionary influence ulation is predominantly Indian. The year 1936 marks the cen- from abroad. The present Con- tenary of the foundation of per- federation is primarily a Bra- Because an altar and a sanc- manent Evangelical missions in zilian movement, drawing its in- Latin America. Mr. Kenneth G. spiration from the desire of Bratuary are not indispensable for Grubb, in South America, lists zilian Christians to forward the the accomplishments of the cen- evangelization of their country. their ministry, they do not suf- tury and adds: -The Christian. fer from governmental restric- "We have reached a pause in the de- velopment of evangelical work in a EUROPE tions as seriously as do the Ro- large part of Spanish-speaking Amer- ica," and refers particularly to "a England and Tithing man Catholic priests. They use problem of Church and State," with which he couples "the familiar difficul- A move tantamount to partial the homes of friends as centers ties raised by the spread of 'antire- disendowment of the Church of ligion.' . . . In Mexico, Venezuela, England was made by the Britfor spreading the gospel. Guatemala, Costa .Rica, Ecuador and ish Government last March, other republics, there are either signs when a report of a Royal Com- In Mexico City the Baptist or else achievements which show that mission on the "Tithe Rent the State is going to exercise much Charge" was adopted, elim- Sunday school has outgrown its closer restriction over the rights of inating this charge over a pe- religious and educational bodies in its riod of 85 years. building. This church has just midst." Again referring to what he calls "a pause," he asks, "Is it a pause The tithe rent-charge was a built a chapel in a suburb of the at the center of a whirlwind of mighty tax to the value of some two- events around us which will shortly pence an acre collected in procity, where a mission Sunday crush us out of existence? Or is it duce from agricultural areas wherein we hear the still small voice until 1836, when the fee became school has now become a Bap- of God bidding us again go forward payable in cash. Although called and conquer? . . . Is it, in fine, a a "tithe" it was apparently very tist church. A weekly prayer pause of poverty, or a pause for seldom equivalent to ten per power? cent. It applied to certain meeting is held in the Baptist lands, the income from which Ecuador Fights Ecclesiasticism was thus taxed for the support Church in Mexico City, attended of the Church or of lay institu- According to Associated Press tions – schools, colleges, hospiby Mexican pastors of all de- reports, Ecuador joins the pro- tals, asylums, etc. cession headed by Russia, Turnominations. -Missions. key and Mexico in seeking to up- root organized religion. As in The Spirit's Breath Mexico, the Roman Catholic Church is involved. By govern- The Presbyterian Board re- ment decree issued late in Ocports that things are happening in the Protestant Church in Mexico. Someone has said: "When opposition drives Christians to their knees in prayer to God, with tears, you may be certain there is going to be a revival." Just this has happened in Mexico. More prayer is going up to God than for many a year. Prayer circles are springing up all over the land. In Mexico City a group of Mexican pastors and foreign missionaries meets every morning befor"e breakfast for prayer together. The experiences and answers

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Since this move automatically theological instruction at the 19. Worldly parents. cuts the revenue of the Church universities. 20. Wrong home environment. or other lay institution which 21. Lack of evangelism suited to was beneficiary under the old For Russian Refugees plan, the state will undertake to youth. make up on a predetermined Mr. George Urban, Superin- 22. The sex problem. basis a portion of the loss, which tendent of the Russian Gospel is estimated to be about $67,- Movement which works among Some of these propositions 000,000 for the Church alone. refugees in France and Belgium, overlap, but summed up it ap- reports that at the mission's pears that a severe condemna- London Methodist Mission church in Paris, thirty-nine new tion is made of the three great converts were baptized during institutions, the home, the school There are t wen t y – f 0 u r the last six months, and twenty and the Church. branches, ninety – six centers, others have expressed their desixty ministers and a great army sire to publicly confess Christ as -Moo.dy Institute Mo.nthly. of deaconesses, doctors, nurses, their Saviour, in baptism. Indispensers and voluntary work- quirers are seeking salvation at WSSA Reviews the Year ers comprised within the Lon- nearly every evangelistic meetdon Mission of the Methodist ing-at one recent gathering ten The World's Sunday School Church. The work is the same responded to the Gospel invita- Association reports that during in the poorest mission and the tion. A Russian Jewess was 1935 some very significant finest suburban church. The re- baptized; also a Moslem. Over achievements w ere mad e in cently erected Central Hall cost one-third of these believers be- Christian education around the £68,000, and will be dedicated long to the intellectual classes of world. No greater opportunity free of debt. Shop rents will former Russia. Others are for the promotion of the evansupply an annual income of farmers, workers and artisans. gelical faith is to be found in £1,000. This church expects to This movement sends literature Europe than the wide open door do three main things: (1) to into more than thirty countries. in Spain. Appointment of a win outsiders to worship; (2) full-time Sunday school missionto secure the conversion of the -The Life o.f Faith. people; (3) to build the Church ary py the WSSA is one of the of Christ. -The Christian. MISCELLANEOUS progressive steps taken during German Church Situation Youth Problems the year.

Present indications are that Rev. T. D. Abels, of Ports- In no other church in the Near the German Church situation is mouth, Ohio, while instructor in East can one find today better about to return to much the same a Bible Institute, made a survey organized Sunday schools or status as that in which Hitler of youth problems to determine more thoroughly trained teachfound it, without much active the conditions that must be met ers than in the Church of Argovernment control and without by young people who are trying menia. any religious interference with to live the Christian life. The governmental policies. A new following were submitted by a In Egypt, Sheikh Mitry S. organization has been formed, class composed of those engaged Dewairy has continued his reknown as the "Council of the in the Christian education of markable street Sunday schools, Lutheran Church in Germany. young people: as well as other agencies for Three bishops are in complete Christian teaching. control of funds and administra- 1. Absence of Christian home traintion in their respective dioceses, Prayer of the Race that God and the other three members of ing. Made Black the Council are men of considerable importance in church af~ 2. Absence of the family altar. By LUCIAN B. WALKINS, fairs. The new organization, a Virginia Negro while definitely independent of 3. Wrong companions. the government, represents in We would be peaceful, Father – but its personnel a compromise be~ 4. Parents not concerned about when we must, tween the implacable policies of the Confessional Synod, which child's morals. Help us to thunder hard the blow is now largely controlled by the that's just. "left wing," represented by the 5. Too much leisure time. Rev. Martin Niem6ller, and the We would be manly, proving well our submission originally demanded 6. Preachers not scripturally sound. worth, by the Hitler government. 7. Inefficient Sunday schools. Then would not cringe to any god on The government attitude to- earth. ward religion in general is re- 8. Passing of Bible from public vealed in their crusade against We would be loving and forgiving, schools. thus 9. Changing social conditions. To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. 10. Irresponsibility of the Church. We would be faithful, loyal to the 11. Dangerous social conditions un- Right, recognized by many. Ne'er doubting that the day will fol- low night. 12. Unchristian teaching in high We would be all that Thou hast meant schools and colleges. , for man, 13. Youth given too much liberty. Up through the ages, since the world began. 14. Youth do not see "separated life" God, save us in Thy Heaven, where lived before them. all is well!

15. Unchristian attitude of parents. We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell. 16. Lack of Christian education and training in former generation.

17. Popular worldly amusements.

18. Lack of good home influence when away from home. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ,~ WHITHER BLACK may be understood. Like Dr. the life of this distinguished AMERICA? Woodson's work, it is honest and American of African descent. without either fulsome praise or Not only was Allen a great and A shelf full of books by Negro captious criticism. wise leader in his race, but he authors and others, dealing with was a distinguished man re- Negro life with emphasis upon Divine White Right. By Trevor gardless of race. Never ashamed the American Negro. Bowen and Ira Reid. 309 pp. $1.75. of his own, he compelled reluc- Institute of Social and Religious tant admission of his worth and By REV. WILLIAM LLOYD IMES, Research. New York. 1935. leadership from the churchmen of his day who felt that Negro Minister of St. James Presby- This obviously ironical title life should be wholly adminis- terian Church, New York City comes with good grace from the tered within the church by coauthor whose account takes up others than his own racial lead- The Negro and the Church the first two-thirds of this ers. The story of Allen and worth-while book. He himself others kneeling in old St. The History of the Negro Clturch. belongs to a nation that has George's, Philadelphia, has been By Carter G. Woodson. 330 pp. learned to criticize itself rather often told, but never with $2.65. Associated Publishers. Wash- severely, both on general prob- greater skill nor with better un- ington, D. C. 2d edition. 1929. lems of human welfare, and on derstanding of the ecclesiastical race prob~ems. Mr. Bowen is trends of' that day, respecting To anyone who does not know interested in a study of race dis- the color problem. The diary of of the wonderfully helpful serv- crimination in religious institu- Bishop Asbury is an excellent ice to America by Dr. Woodson's tions, and he does it without source, and Professor Wesley persistent and careful research sparing the high places into uses its first-hand material with into Negro life, this pioneer which such discrimination has skill. Richard Allen is seen not work in a field notably neglected gone. Dr. Ira Reid, well known only as a church official, but as a will come as a rare treat. Highly for his research work with the man and humanitarian, as for and sensitively descriptive, it National Urban League, and instance, in his extraordinary also interprets the beginnings now head of the Department of usefulness in the yellow fever and development of Neg r 0 Social Sciences in Atlanta Uni- epidemic in Philadelphia of the church organizational life in re- versity, supplies the definitive early nineteenth century, and ligious matters. The first work study in the final third of the also in his pioneer work in the of its kind since W. E. B. Du- book, and does it with charac- Free African Society. Bois' Atlanta University study, teristic care and insight. The "The Negro Church" (mono- authors have approached this From the Farm to the Bishopric. An graph), early in the present cen- question with clear-eyed cour- Autobiography by Charles Henry tury. age, and if this be the swan- Phillips. 308 pp. Parthenon Press. song of the Institute publica- The Negro's Church. By Mays and tions, it is a worthy note indeed. . Nashville, Tenn. 1932. Nicho'son. 321 pp. $2.00. Institute of Social and Religious Research. Richard Allen: Apostle of Freedom. As an illustration of the kind New York. 1934. By Charles H. Wesley. Associated of material which will be in- Publishers. Washington, D. C. creasingly valuable to throw A great deal of material that 1935. light on the Negro Church in would naturally be expected to coming generations, this acfollow the first pioneering. Here is the kind of brief biog- count of Bishop Phillips' life and These young scholars have done raphy which is not the less yal- work in the Colored Methodist both descriptive and definitive uable because it is a "he who Episcopal Church is noteworthy. work of a careful sort. What runs may read" type. Its brev- It is only by the gathering of they desire to give is both the ity is not an indication of lack many instances of notable lives raison d'etre for the Negro of thorough acquaintance with of religious officials and leaders Church as an institution, and sources, but the scantiness of like this that a complete picture then to tell its story and analyze adequate authentic sources for will some day be possible. its life so that its work and place in contempomry America Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIWIF,W publishers on receipt of price.

[332 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Religious Instruction of the Negro. The fact that the Chicago Riot America usually tries the plan of (1830 to 1860, with special refer- some time before had left citi- having the non-Negro popula- ence to South Carolina.) By Lu- zens there and elsewhere de- tion do the Negro's, thinking for ther P. Jackson. Monograph in Vol. sirous of knowing the social con- him. This book ought to help, XV of Journal of Negro History, dition of the family life among if we have a sense of humor left pp. 72 to 114. those most seriously handi- after the strain of interracial capped, will give the lead toward misunderstanding and strife. Excellent for giving the back- understanding this book. It is ground of pre-Civil War condi- interesting to note also that very The Rural Negro. By Carter G. tion of Negro life in respect to recently, 1935-36, Dr. Frazier Woodson. 304 pp. $2.50. Assoreligion. While dealing particu- has been appointed to collate ciated Publishers. larly with the South, yet gives and analyze the findings of the valuable light on neglected sub- Mayor's Commission on Condi- The records of the U. S. Buject. tions in Harlem, following the reau of the Census were used outbreak of a riot in New York's carefully, in addition to personal The Negro in American Life Harlem area. This latter ma- visits of the author to many terial, it is hoped, will be pub- rural communities, particularly The Negro Citizen of West Virginia. lished if the public will demand in the South, where the largest By Thomas E. Posey. 119 pp. it, as it should. single unit in the rural popula- $1.00. The Press of West Virginia tion is overwhelmingly Negro. State CoI:ege. 1935. Black Manhattan. By James Weldon Johnson. 284 pp. $2.50. Alfred A. The Negro Wage Earner. By Loren- Interesting as a typical study Knopf. New York, 1930. zo J. Greene. 350 pp. $3.25. Asof sectional matters dealing with sociated PublisherS'. race. A fine descriptive narrative, telling the story of the Negro in This is valuable because of the The Negro in South CaroEna During the heart of New York City with need for knowing in what occu- the Reconstruction. By A. A. Tay- appreciation of what his life has pations the majority of our lor. 341 pp. Association for the meant to the metropolis of Negro citizens may be found, Study of Negro Life and History. America. Many facts about the and the conditions of their work. Washington, D. C. 1924. artistic life of the Negro in New Questions of skilled and un- York are not to be found else- skilled labor bulk large, with em- An able account by a painstak- where. phasis upon domestic service ing scholar and investigator; and agriculture as the two throwing real light on the sub- The Negro in Our History. By Car- largest fields numerically. ject, as opposed to many current ter Godwin Woodson. (Sixth ediaccounts showing the Recon- tion.) 700 pp. $4.25. Associated The Negro Professional Man and struction Negro in false light. Publishers. the Community. By Carter G. (See also note on DuBois' "Black Woodson. 365 pp. $3.00. Associa- Reconstruction." ) Any reference to Dr. Wood- tion for Study of Negro Life and son's eminent position in the History. Washington, D. C. 1934. Free Negroes and Slaves in Tennes- field of Negro history is unnec- see. By Wm. Lloyd Imes. Mono- essary to well-informed people. One need not wonder about graph in Journal of Negro History, It is enough to say that this the value of any such inquiry. Vol. IV, pp. 254 to 272. book, despite the voluminous The author's name is guarantee output from his tireless pen, is of honest and careful effort to The author traced source ma- in a real sense his Magnum ,opus, present the major facts availterial regarding little-publicized and those of us who know him able now, at least in outline. matters of value regarding ra- feel that he would like to be cial history, legal status, and so- known by it for its honest effort The United States and the Caribbean cial development in the middle to get at the difficult but reward- Area. By Dana G. Munro. 322 pp. South. ing task of interpreting Negro WorId Peace Foundation. Boston. life in terms of its integral part 1934. A Century of Negro Migration. By in American development. A Carter G. Woodson. Associated reference work of high value, If any reason is needed for the Publishers. Washington, D. C. and a study text of dependa- introduction of a book on this bility. theme into this review, it will The Negro Migration During the be amply known when one con- World War. By Emmett J. Scott. Social Status of the Negro siders that one of the areas touched by this author is Haiti, The Negro Migration of 1916-1918. What the Negro Thinks. By Robert the Black Republic so near our By H. H. Donald. Russa Moton. 267 pp. XII. $2.50. own, and which has been treated Doubleday Doran. New York. 1929. with none too gracious neigh- The Negro Peasant Turns Cityward. borliness by both our govern- By Louise V. Kennedy. 270 pp. One of the most important ment and our business interests. $4.25. Columbia University Press. statements of the Negro himself Professor Munro does not have New York. 1930. which has been made since the to strive to establish this thesis famous declaration of Booker T. as a part of his book. It is a These are grouped together Washington at Atlanta in 1895. part of the whole melancholy because they form a whole picture of one of the eventful social trends both of the 19th century and the 20th in the United States.

The Negro Family in Chicago. By E. Franklin Frazier. 294 pp. $3.00. University of Chicago Press. 1932.

A sociological study, taking a great city as a field of study.

record of our attitude toward the race problem. Here one of The Evolution of the Negro College. weaker peoples and races, and the ablest of them tells the story By Dwight O. W. Holmes. 221 pp. the facts speak more loudly than forcefully. Bureau of Publications, Teachers' the professor's words. CoJege. New York. 1934. The Trend of the Races. By George Negroes in the United States, 1920- E. Haynes. Missionary Education It is inevitable that doctors' 1932. By Charles E. Ha:l and Movement. New York. 1922. theses should reflect the current Charles W. White. (Compiled from modes of thought, and so, since statistics in the Bureau of the Cen- Dr. Haynes, by his long and racially separate education has sus, U. S.) 845 pp. $2.25. U. S. earnest work in the Federal been in the ascendency in Amer- Government Printing Office, 1935. Council's Department of Race ican life whether we like it or Relations, has wo~ the right to not we must deal with it. Dr. To anyone who knows the be heard on what IS known pop- Hoimes does this in first-rate former volume, "Negro Popula- ularly as the "interracial move- fashion. And, since we have the tion in the U. S., 1790-1915," ment," in overcoming race an- rather regrettable necessity for this added work will have new tagonisms. As one of ~~e able~t separate institutions because of significance, and this statistical of the conservative CrItIcs, thIS deep-seated prejudices, may we record in handy form is a neces- book (still a helpful reference not take the good things of this sity to anyone who would know book as a record of the early treatise, and look toward the day the social measurements of post-War situation in American of larger things? Negro life in recent years. race matters) will place him and the viewpoint he represents, The Racial Myth. By Paul Radin. Black Reconstruction. By W. E. B. fairly and fully, as protagonist 141 pp. $1.50. McGraw-Hill Co. DuBois. 1935. for cooperation. New York. 1934.

One does not know whether to Blind Spots: Experiments in the This anthropologist's work call this Dr. DuBois' greatest Self-cure of Race Prejudice. By needs no praise nor apology. It work or not. In a sense it is, Henry Smith Leipe!. $1.00 cloth. speaks for itself. With no less for it treats of a racial matter MIssionary EducatIOn Movement. acumen than Boas of Columbia a that has been the subject of the 1929. generation ago, this younger Negro's misrepresentation for scholar throws down the gauntmany years. Historians in mapy This may be regarded as a let before a world that seems large universi,ties have vied wIth companion book to ~r. Haynes' bent on Nazism, Fascism and each other in telling the Negro's tthreeatsisie~ilaarndatatistudwer,Ittweinthfreomm- all other varieties of misguided ineptitudes, veniality, decadence, phasis upon self-critic~sm; hen~e Nationalism, all exhibiting raetc., etc., ad nauseam, until it the subtitle, "ExperIments III cial animosities of various sorts. was high time some able social the self-cure of race prejudice." It is good to have a clear and critic like Dr. DuBois should unafraid voice from honest take the matter in hand, with Negro Education seientific labors. Dr. Radin held documentation, and all, and the research chair of Anthromake them eat their words. The Negro Education: A Study of the pology at Fisk University, a Reconstruction Negro neither Private and Higher Schools for Col- Negro institution, for several wants to be lauded to high heav- ored People in the U. S. By The years. He is now professor in en, nor damned to the lowest Phelps-Stokes Fund, Thomas Jesse the University of California. hell. He was just a human be- Jones, director of the study. 2 Vols. ing, like any other in. a similar Published by the Dept. ?f the In- Negro Biography situation. That he dId as well terior, Bureau of Educatlon. 1917. as he did in the most trying time Life and Times of Frederick Dougin 19th century America, is the Valuable for information as lass. finest tribute to him that could to variety, extent and standards be given. of Negro schools up to the early An autobiography by a leader period of the World War. Later of outstanding genius of the Social Attitudes. A Symposium ed- publications have supplemented Abolition and Reconstruction ited by Kimball Young. 383 pp. this. Here, as in other Gove.rn- eras. XII. Holt. New York. 1933. mental publications, is the Im- mense advantage of having ade- Up from Slavery. By Booker T. Helpful for its two chapters quate statistical material at Washington. by Herbert A. Miller and Ed- hand. Dr. Jones, a pronounced ward B. Reuter (Chapters 13 "right wing" adherent, has given Easily the most significant biand 14 respectively) which deal an objective study. The mono- ography of any Negro since with the relation of culture to graph by George S. D!ckerman Frederick Douglass' account of race, and the application of this in Vol. 1, pp. 244-295, IS ~f ~eal his life and times. discussion to Negro life. interest and has a good bIblIog- raphy of the source material: Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Black America. By Scott Nearing. Angelina Grimke Weld, and Sarah 275 pp. $3.00 Vanguard Press. Land-Grant Colleges for Negroes. Grimke. Edited by Gilbert H. New York. 1929. By John W. Davis. 73 pp. :West Barnes and Dwight L. Dumond. 2 Virginia State College Instltute. Vols. Vol. 1, pp. xxxvii, 510. Vol. The left wing (radical) critics 1934. 2 pp. x, 512. American Historical of the social scene in America Assn. D. Appleton Century' Co. must have their hearing, and not A description of this interest- New York. 1934. the least of their message is on ing field, from the Morrill Act of 1862 to the present. An interesting the 0 r y is evolved from these letters and

related anti-slavery documents, Negro Musicians and Their Music. that Negro life i,'3 neither all to the effect that it was the By Maud Cuney Hare. 433 pp. comedy nor tragedy, but it has American churches and allied $3.25. Associated Publishers. 1936. its human oneness with all other forces that made the abolition of life. Miss Fauset has written slavery inevitable. Also these There is only one regret in this some half-dozen or so novels, letters have value from their as- work, that its gifted author and is the most prolific writer sociation with the f a m 0 u s passed from. this world of haunt- in this field since Charles W. Grimke sisters, women of great ing beauty and sorrowful loveli- Chestnut's tales of the 19th cenability and devotion to humani- ness before it came from press. tury Negro life appeared, in retarian crusading against slavery She did read the first proof on construction and postreconand its .attendant evils. The ro- her deathbed. She "being dead struction days. mance of their lives is only ex- yet speaketh" in this great labor ceeded by the distinction of their of love. Those of us who knew Unfinished Cathedral. By T. S. Stribfamous nephews, Archibald and her can but rejoice that she was ling. 350 pp. $2.50. Doubleday Francis Grimke, whose lives spared to give us this great leg- Doran. Garden City, L. I. 1934. have .been among the very few acy. distinguished statesmen and While dealing with different clergymen who have wielded un- Plays and Pageants from the Life of material, this non-Negro author told influence for the defence the Negro. By Willis Richardson. tells of his own South's terrible and development of Neg r 0 Illustrated by J. L. Wells. 373 pp. inj ustice to the Negro with a rights and advancement. x. $3.15. Associated Publishers. horrible and fascinating attrac- 1930. tion that will amaze one. It is Along This Way. By James Weldon a long mile from the usual type Johnson. 330 pp. $3.50. Viking Taken with other books of of condescension, contempt, and Press. New York. 1933. similar purport like "Plays of determined tragedy of most non- Negro Life," by Locke and Greg- Negro authors. Interestingly written, giving ory, and the Drama section of the account of a distinguished Calverton's "Anthology 0 f Readings from Negro Authors for man in the fields of literature, American Negro Literature," Schools and Colleges. By Otelia law, consular service, Negro this fills a real place of help to- Cromwell, Lorenzo D. Turner, and rights, art, social criticism. Dr. ward understanding the dra- Eva B. Dykes. 388 pp. $1.50. Har- Johnson is now professor of matic art as an exponent of Ne- court, Brace. New York. 1931. Creative Literature at Fisk Uni- gro life. versity. This is probably the best all Anti-Slavery Sentiment in American around anthology of Negro lit- Booker T. Washington: Builder of Literature Prior to 1865. By Lor- erature yet published. It is care- a Civilization. By Emmett J. Scott enzo D. Turner. 150 pp. $2.15. fully edited, as those who know and Lyman Beecher Stowe. 331 pp. Associated Publishers. this trio of well-trained scholars Doubleday Doran. Garden City, would expect. While Calverton's L. I. 1916. From Cotton Mather and J on- popular-sized and priced anthol- athan Edwards to Emerson and ogy (Modern Library) is useful, The name of the educator of Lowell, Dr. Turner traces the and there are some others, espe- Tuskegee never fails to evoke thread of anti-slavery thought. cially of Negro poetry, yet none the memory of a man of real It is fascinating and rewarding. have given the description, balgenius, and perhaps no two men ance and charm of Negro litin America were better fitted to The Negro Author. By Vernon Log- erary expression as these auwrite of his character and gins. 480 pD. $5.00. Columbia thors have done. No American achievements than one who was University Press. New York. 1931. student, regardless of race, his secretary for years, and an- should be ignorant of its conother who is a descendent of a If you would know the heart tents. famous abolition family. of the man or woman who puts life into documentary form for For Children and Youth Negro Life in the Arts present and succeeding genera- tions, here is the revelation of In Spite of Handicaps. By Ralph W. Afro-American Folk Songs. By Hen- that inner life, as far as the Ne- Bullock. $2.00. Association Press. ry E. Krehbiel. G. Schirmer. New gro is concerned. A most use- New York. 1927. York. ful and valuable guide in this field. These excellent short bio- No one who knew the incisive graphical sketches, with quescriticisms of Krehbiel in the Comedy: American Style. By Jessie tions for discussion following New York Tribune of a genera- Fauset. Stokes. New York. 1934. each chapter, will make young tion ago could slight this book. people think, as well as enter- His acknowledgment of his debt Miss Fauset is the most com- tain them. to great musicians like Harry T. petent novelist of African des- Burleigh, Lafcadio Hearn, Maud cent today who is not afraid to The Picture Poetry Book. By Ger- Cuney Hare,· and others, is at go against the current of tradi- trude Parthenia Brown. 73 pp. once the mark of sincere scholar- tion that only lowly peasant life $1.10. The Associated Publishers. ship and genius. It is still the or slum life of the city may be 1936. authentic work of a master- pictured in novels of Negro life. critic; No maudlin sentiment. It is refreshing to get away Here is an unusual effort, and Solid learning. from the Peterkin-Bradford- a good one, to gain the interest Hayward school of thought of very little children, and to about Negro life, and to know

give them right ideas about Ne- the North, Problems of Admin- rather than critical. Billy Sun- gro life. It deserves attention istration and Guidance, the So- day preached the Gospel and of right-thinking mothers and cial Setting and Educational though at times his pulpit antics teachers of little children. Planning. somewhat disturbed critical We Sing America. By Marion Cuth- There is a very full bibliog- members of his audience, the bert. Missionary Education Move- "common people heard him ment. New York. 1936. raphy on the education and life gladly." Men and women of all of the Negro. This Mission Study book, for classes "hit the sawdust trail" 1936:"37, comes from a well-ma- From Fetish to Faith. By W. J. as evidence that they had de- Platt. Paper. 12mo. 28. The cided to begin a new, born-again tured mind that can present Livingstone Press. London. 1935. life. The book will repay readstory material and history of Fifty years ago .Africa was ing and circulating. racial life so that children of the almost wholly pagan and primielementary grades will love it. tive, except in the extreme north Facing Facts. A Century with the More power to such authors! Sioux. By F. R. Riggs and other and south. Fetishism was the Reports of the American Mission- African Myths. By Carter G. Wood- prevailing religion, with Islam ary Association. New York. 1935. son. $1.10. The Associated Pub- and Christianity striving for lishers. Washington, D. C. 1936. supremacy in some sections. The century of work among the Indians of North Dakota, A splendid collection of lEsop- Mr. Platt, who went out to West made famous by the story of like fables and folk-stories that Africa as a missionary in 1914, "Mary and I," is an inspiring have been put in attractive form record. The author of this acfor children of the English- took active part in the struggle count is a third generation Riggs speaking world. They add much for eighteen years. Today who recalls 60 years of service to our help with material for fetishism is dying; what will among the Sioux. We have children's education. here also the story of the work rise from its ashes? The author of Dr. Charles L. Hall, founder ON OTHER TOPICS sees the conflict to be between of the mission to the Arickara Christianity and materialism. and other Indians, and other in- Education of the Negro in the Amer- He writes impressively of the teresting records of the work of ican Social Order. Horace Mann the A. M. A. for the past year. Bond. 500 pp. Prentice-Hall, Inc. present crisis in Africa and New York. 1934. shows how the missionaries are By Ways Appointed. By Briggs P. seeking to meet it by laying Dingman. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 The book is divided into three cents; paper, 20 cents. Bible In- Christian foundations and build- ing up churches. There are na- tive prophetic movements in West Africa but the only hope sections – History, Economics of the Africans is in yielding stitute Colportage Assn. Chicago. and Finance, Current Problems. fully to the claims of Christ. 1935. Under History the early efforts Mr. Platt writes clearly and A wholesome story of a for educating the Negro are pre- from experience, with a knowl- young man, discharged from the sented, and the awakening of edge of facts-not from a nar- army after the World War, who private conscience. Here are row denominational point of entered college to prepare for described the work of Tuskegee view. the Christian ministry – with- and the various educational Billy Sunday: The Man and His out much idea of its real sig- Message. By William T. Ellis. nificance. His love story, with foundations and funds estab- intellectual difficulties, spiritual lished for the education of the Illus. 8vo. 519 pp. $1.50. John experience, and final victory and Negro. Many tables give the C. Winston Co., Philadelphia. 1936. service are easy but stimulating rate of expenditure for white Billy Sunday's fame as a base- reading for young people. children and Negro children in ball player and dramatic Gospel the same localities; also a com- revivalist is world-wide. Opin- Anthea's Ambition. By Beth J. parison of white teachers' sal- Coombe Harris. 12mo. 188 pp. aries and those where Negroes ions as to his methods differ but 18. 6d. teach. he reached immense crowds and thousands of lives were trans- Gwyneth at Work. By Margaret P. Section II deals with Migra- formed through his ministry. Neill. 12mo. 320 pp. 28. 6d.

tion, Industrialization and Ur- Here is the authorized biog- Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow. banization of the Negro; the raphy by a skilled observer and These wholesome stories for Economic Background of Edu- writer who knew the man and boys and girls are not marked cation in the South and the Fi- saw his work at close range. by literary merit but are a vast nancing of Separate Systems of The volume includes Billy Sun- improvement on much modern Education. day's autobiography, many of juvenile fiction. The first is a Section III deals with current his most effective messages, a missionary book in which true problems-the Teacher, the For- chapter by Mrs. Sunday and a stories are interwoven. The gotten Child, Cap a cit y for tribute by Rodeheaver, the sing- second volume tells of the ex- Learning, the Achievement of ing evangelist. Dr. Ellis has perience and struggles of some Negro Children, Higher Educa- given us a vivid, discriminating young girls in Christian life and tion for Negroes, Education in picture of the man, sympathetic work in England.

Books Obituary

(Concluded from page 278.) The Apostle to the Chinese Commu- . a Christian engineer in a Moslem nists. Daniel Nelson. $1~00. 139 pp. Augsburg Pub. House. Min- land devoted to the cause of missions neapolis. for 25 years. … … With the use Arthington's Millions. A. M. Chirgwin. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lon- R. A. Doan, of Westerville, Ohio, 01 this Course. every don. died on March 18th. About 20 years Young People's Society may ago he began his service to the Chris- Carey. S. Pearce Carey. 129 pp. 40 tian Missionary Society, Disciples or- be converted into a School for ganization, as laymen's secretary, Bible Training. without salary. He continued this cents. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. service for many years, and was also 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE London. . a leader in Bible class work in Nel- sonville, his home town. Mr. Doan GFooudroPf athretsB-5ib2le.LePssaortnns. Part I. The Bible-The A Comradeship of Service. Report was a stockholder in the Missionary The Christ 01 the Bible Review Publishing Company. of Friends Service Council-1935. -TheHoIySpiril PartmMan-SinandRedempo … … … Friends Service Council. London. lion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Dr. John Henry House, missionary Christ in the Great Forest. Felix of the American Board and founder Send ISc in stamps lor current issue. Faure. 180 pp. $1.00. Missionary Education Movement. New York. HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: Consider Africa. Basil Mathews. 1502 N. Third St., Herrlaburs, Pe.

180 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, of the American Farm School at Sa- whom, Charles L. House, succeeded paper. Friendship ·Press. New loniki, Macedonia, died there on April his father as head of the Farm York. 19th at 90 years of age. Dr. House School in 1910. Dr. House has been was born in Painesville, Ohio, the son decorated with the Grecian Gold Christian Materialism. Francis J. of John and Jane House, was grad- Cross of the Cavalier and on his 90th McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25, cloth;' uated in 1868 from Adelbert COllege, birthday, May 29, 1935, received nine 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. now Western Reserve University, ana bound volumes of greeting cards, each New York. later from Union Theological Sem- containing 90 greetings from friends The Epistle of the Eternal Life. inary, New York. In 1872, he went George Goodman. 64 pp. 6d. as a Congregational missionary to . in all parts of the world. Five thou- Pickering & Inglis. London. Bulgaria and endeavored to hel~ the Five Foreigners in Japan. Herbert poverty-stricken people by glving sand dollars was also presented to the H. Gowen. 285 pp. $2.00. Uni- them a scientific knowledge of agriversity of Washington. Seattle. School at that t…ime in… his name. culture. It was not until 1873 tnat . Bishop McKim. of the Protestant The Great Company. Report of the he was able to secure a tract of de!Sert Episcopal Church, and until last year National Bible Society of Scotland. land near Saloniki and opened the BIShop of North Tokyo, Japan, died 200 pp. Edinburgh. Thessalonica Agricultural and Indus- on April 4th in Honolulu. He was trial Institute, now· known as the born in Pittsfield, Mass., July 17, Hearts That Understand. .Louise American Farm SchooL Dr. and ¥rli. 1852, and went to Japan in March, Harrison McGraw. 292 pp. $1.00. House have spent 64 .years in the 1880. In 1893, he was consecratea B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. Balkan States, first at Samokov, J)u1- bishop for the Japanese district and garia, later at Constantinople, .nd has hved an eventful life, seeing the Heaven. All That Is Revealed About finally at SalonikL His widow and It. Hy Pickering. lB. 128 pp. seven children survive him, one' of • • young Japanese Church develop. Pickering & Inglis. London. If you use • Kagawa in Australia, New Zealand and Hawaii. Edited by Helen Top- The ;Rev. Fruier S. Herndon, for ping. 184 pp. Kobe, Japan. many years an honored missionary of the Presbp;eri,n Church to the Mystery at St. Olaves. Winifred American Indians, died April 6, 1936, Pearce. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & in Tucson, Arizona. Mr. Herndon's Inglis. London. field of labor was not an easy one. Traveling with team and wagon, he Moral and Material Progress and PRINTING and his devoted wife went from vil- Condition of India. S. F. Stewart. lage to village among the Papagos in 196 pp. 3s. 6d. H. M. Stationery the heat of summer and the cold of Office. London. winter, bearing to those neglected peo- A New Day in Kenya. Horace R. A. YOU will profit from an ae- ple the Gospel message. He won the Philp. > 188 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- confidence and esteem of thousands of minion Press. London. . .. ' quaintanceship with us. We the 'Indians, and many accepted do the joh complete in our own Christ as their Saviour. The Plight of the Share-Cropper. plant, whether it he larle or Norman Thomas. 36 pp. 10 cents. small. THREE KINDS. o.F GIVERS L. I. D. New York. There are three kinds of givers- While our specialty is Booles. ''the flint, the sponge and the honey- Revolt Among the Share-Croppers. Magatine.s and Pamphlets. yet comb." Howard Kester. 98 pp. 50 cents. we have a variety of modern To get anything out of a flint you Covici Friede. New York. equipment to meet all the re- have to hammer it, and you can only qUirements of your particular . get chips and sparks. Recapturing the Missionary Passion. job. You will find our service To get water out of a sponge you Stephen J. Corey. 20 pp. United prompt. careful and courteous. Christian Missionary Society. In- dianapolis.

Safe Through the Blood of Jesus. must squeeze it, and the more you William Reid. 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London. : Will you allow us to estimate squeeze the more you get. on your next printing 1 We he. But the honeycomb just overflows The Shrine of a P~ople's Soul. Ed- lieve you will be delighted with 'lin W. Smith.' 208 pp; 2s. 3d.' with its own sweetness. Edinburgh House Press. London. our product. price and service. .' Some', people are stingy and hard. They give nothing away if they can help it. What Happened to Peter. Grace The EVANGELICAL PRESS Others are good-natured; they yield &PeIttnmglains.. L1o7n6dopnp.. .2.s:. P.ic.. k….er..i.ng .. . Pri"tn. of. , . t!LPlllIlSUl'e, and. the. more they are Students and the Christian World The MiI.iOtla,., Review of eM W ….1d pressed the more they will JP.ve.

Mission. Edited by Jesse R. Wil- A few delight in giving WIthout be- ing asked at all; and of these the son. 233 pp. $2.00. Student Vol- PlANT AND MAIN OFFICE third end R.n, Str••ts Henl. ." 'e. unteer Movement. New York. Bible says" "The Lord loveth a cheer- ful giver."-Wesleyan Methodist.

and Reality in

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW OF AFRICA By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY J. D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY ===== SEND YOUR ORDER NOW ===== 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered hefore Septemher 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, PreJident Delavan L. Pierson, EditOI'

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1932

1932

THE "Lo Mo" of San Francisco Arthur J. Brown An Intense Probletn in Persia James H. Linton A Moravian Bi–Centennial J. Taylor Hamilton Do Foreign Missions Cost Too Much Cleland B. McAfee In the Reign of King Msidi Mrs. John M. Springer

Items The Rev. Juan E. Gattinoni, Super-

intendent of the Buenos Aires district The Rev. Will'on Carlile, founder of of the Eastern SDuth American Meth- odist Episcopal Church, was recently the Church Army of the Church of elected a bishDp by the Central Con- England, celebrated his eighty·fifth ference of SDuth America in session birthday anniversary on January 14th. at SantiagD, Chile. He will have This Church Army, which he founded episcopal residence in Buenos Aires, sixty years ago, has now a thousand where he was pastDr frDm 1920 to commissioned officers. He gave up his 1930. Bishop Gattinoni was born in business as a prosperous silk mer· Italy and went to Argentina as a chant, and chose poverty that he child. might minister to the needy in the slums of London. For fifty years the (Continued on 3d Cover) Church Army has sought to win men, women and children to Christ. OWNERSHIP AND MANAGEMEN:r Fastest *** Statement of the ownership. Dlanagement. etc.. required by the Act of Congress of !Aucrossing The Rev. J. W. C. Dougall has re- gust 24. 1912. of the ~Issionary Review of signed from the principalship of the the World. published monthly at Indianapolis. TOJAPAN Jeanes School in Kenya to serve as Indiana. for April 1. 1932. educational adviser to the missions in AND Kenya and Uganda. Mr. Dougall is State of New York. County of Westchester. 08: taking a year of studies at the Lon- Before me. a notary public, in and for the CHINA don Day Training College and hopes to take up his duties in Kenya in state and county aforesaid. personally ap- Fastest crossing of the Pacific is September. peared Delavan L. Pierson. who. having been by Empress Direct Express route. duly sworn according to law. deposes and says 10 days flat from Vancouver to *** that he is the editor and business manager of Yokohama. the Missionary Review of the World. and that Hastings K. Banda, the son of a the following is. to the best of his knowledge Empress of. Asia and Empress of chief in Nigeria, Africa, received his and belief, a true statement of the ownership. Russia, largest and fastest liners on Ph. B. degree at the recent convoca· management. etc., of the aforesaid publication thisrun,olfer First Class forthe most tion at the University of Chicago. He for the date shown in the above caption. re- fastidious •.. AT NEW LOW FARES. is the first member .of that tribe to quired by the Act of Congress August 24. 1912. become a Christian as well as the first embodied in section 411. Postal Laws and For a crossing with Honolulu to receive any education beyond the Regulations. interlude, book by Empress of sixth grade. His home is in the heart Japan, largest, fastest liner on the of the Livingstone country, where 1. That the names and addresses of the Pacific. Or take luxurious. Empress Scotch Presbyterian missionaries publisher. editor and business manager are: of Canada, her running mate. Sail· work among his people. He plans ings from San Francisco or Los to study medicine and will then re- Publisher–Missionary Review Publishing Angeles connect with them at turn to minister to his own people. Co., Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New Honolulu. Enjoy the smart, sump. York. tuous luxury of their First Class. *** On all Empresses, a Tourist Class, Editor and Business Manager-Delavan L. of true Empress standard. Countess Margit Bethlen of Hun- Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. New gary was ordained as an elder in the York. All Empress sailings from Van· First Magyar Church of New York couver (trains go direct to ship. recently. Countess Bethlen, who is 2. That the owners and the names and ad- side, baggage checked through to the wife of the former Premier .of dresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 state·room) and Victoria: Hungary, has been .on a lecture tDur per cent or more of total amount of stock are: in this cDuntry fDr several mDnths. Owner: Missionary Review Publishing- Co.• Fastest by Direct Express The Rev. Ladislaus Harsanyi, pastor Inc.. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York: Stock- Empress of Canada .. May 7. July 2 .of the church, asked the questiDns .of holders: Mrs. Wm. Borden. New York: Empress of Russia. May 21,July 16 ordination. Edwin L. Bulkley. Englewood. N. J.: H. N. Dougherty. New York: D. J. Fleming-. New Fastest Via Honolulu *** York; Dr. and Mrs. C. R. Erdman. Princeton. Empress of Japan .• June 5. July 30 N. J.: S. H. Gillespie. Morristown. N. J.; W. Empress of Asia .. June 18, Aug. 13 Canon Anson Phelps Stokes, .of the A. Harbison. New York: W. B. Hill, Pough· Protestant Episcopal Cathedral,Wash- keepsie. N. Y.; Mary L. Howard. Hartford. Reduced round trip fares. ington, D. C., has accepted an invita- Conn.: Manly R. Hubbs. Huntington. L. I.; Information, reservations, from tion of the Carnegie FoundatiDn to Mrs. A. McD. Kortright. Huntington. L. I.; your own agent or Canadian Pacific deliver a course .of lectures in the R. A. Long. Kansas City. Mo.: Walter Mc- offices in New York, Philadelphia, colleges of South Africa. He expects Dougall, Upper Montclair. N. J.; D. L. Pier- Chicago, Montreal and 3 1 other to leave in May and will visit Egypt, son. Upper Montclair. N. J.; E. R. D. Pierson. cities in United States and Canada. Uganda, Kenya, Tanganyika, the Upper Montclair. N. J.: James H. Post. New Belgian Congo, and South Africa. York: S. F. Shattuck. Neenah. Wis.,; R. E. CANADIAN Speer. New York; lIrs. J. Livingston Taylor. * '* * Cleveland. Ohio. PACIFIC Dr. Robert R. Moton, Principal of 3. That the known bondholders. mortg-ag"". Tuskegee Institute, has been awarded and other security holders owning or holding the Spingarn Medal. for '1932 by the 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds. National Association for the Ad- mortgages or other securities are: None. vancement of CDIDred People. The award was made "for his thoughtful 4. That the two paragraphs next above. leadership of conservative .opinion and giving the names of the owners. stockholders. actiDn .on the NegrD in the United and security holders. if any. contain not only States, as shDwn in the U. S. Vet- the list of stockholders and security holders erans' Hospital contrDversy at Tus- as they appear upon the books of the com- kegee; by his stand. on education in pany but also. in cases where the stockhold..r Haiti; by his support .of equal oppor- or security holder appears upon the books of tunity for the Negro in the American the company as trustee or in any other public SChDDI system, and by his ex- fiduciary relation. the name of the person or pressiDn of the best ideals .of the corporation for whom such trustee is acting. NegrD in his book, 'What the Negro is given; also that the said two paragraphs Thinks.' H contain statements embracing affiant's full knowledge and belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustees. hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner; and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person; as- sociation. 01" corporation has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock. bon,ds. or other securities than as so stated by him.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor and Business Manager.

Sworn to and subscribed before me this 28th day of March. 1932.

[SEAL] EDITH ARER. Notary Public.

to Remember THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

May 2-General Conference of the DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, At- lantic City, New Jersey. Vol. LV' M~y, 1932 No.5 May 5-11-Biennial Convention of the Page YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN Asso- FRONTISPIECE-Scenes in the Country of Msidi, Central Africa .. CIATIONS, Minneapolis, Minn. TOP'ICS OF THE TIMES……………………………….. 259 May 15-2I-CHURCH CONFERENCE OF SOCIAL WORK, Philadelphia, Pa. Reports on the Crime Wave A Time for Courage and Sacrifice Meeting Deficits and Making Budgets Facing the Crisis in England May I8-Annual Conference, METH- ODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, Colum- "LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO…………………………. 263 bus, Ohio. By the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D., LL.D., Secretary Emeritus of th"" May I8-20-THE COMMUNITY CHURCH Presbyterjan Board of Foreign Missions WORKERS OF U. S. A., Buffalo, N. Y. AN INTENSE PROBLEM IN PERSIA. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 267 May 24-28-A GENERAL SYNODICAL MEETING OF THE REFORMED CHURCH By Bishop James H. Linton, Missionary Bishop of the Church Mis- IN THE U. S., Cleveland, Ohio. sionary Society May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A., Denver, Colo. By J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D.. Bishop of the Moravian Church May 26-General Assembly, PRESBY- TH~ PRINCETON DECLARATION ON CHURCH AND MISSIONS 274 TERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S., Mon- treat, N. C. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH? …………….. 275 June 2-General Synod of REFORMED By the Rev. Cleland B. McAfee, D.D.. LL.D., Executive Secretary of the CHURCH IN AMERICA, Kingston, Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. N. Y. "NIGHTS WITH GOD" IN AUCKLAND …………………… 277 June 8-15-Annual General Confer- ence, CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN, By the Rev. A. S. Wilson Anderson, Ind. "IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI" ………………………. 279 June 14-24-Southwide Conference of the Young Woman's Auxiliary, By Mrs. John M. Springer, a Missionary of the American Methodist Woman's Missionary Union of the Episcopal Church at Jadotville, Central Africa Southern Baptist Convention, Ridgecrest, N. C. MAHATMA GANDHI OR CHRIST IN INDIA ……………….. 284 June 16-20-Annual Convention of the By C. L. Sury, B.A.. LL.B., Lahore, India WOMEN'S GENERAL MISSIONARY SO- CIETY OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 286 CHURCH, Columbus, Ohio. By the Rev. John S. Conning, D.D., Director of Jewish Work, Board of June 20-July 2-INSTITUTE OF INTER- National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. NATIONAL RELATIONS, NORTHWEST- ERN UNIVERSITY, Evanston, Ill. FENNELL PARISH TURNER-A Friend and Fellow Servant ….. 292 June 20-July I-Conference for Min- By the Rev. J. Lovell Murray, D.D., Director of the Canadian School isters and Religious Workers, and of Missions, Toronto, and formerly Educational Secretary of the one on Church Work in Cities and Student Volunteer Movement Industrial Communities, will meet jointly this year at Union Theolog- MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE LOCAL CHURCH ………. 295 ical Seminary, New York City. By the Rev. Norris L. Tibbetts, Pastor and Director of Religious Edu- Mission Suisse-A Correction cation in Hyde Park Baptist Church, Chicago, Ill.

Our attention has been called to an EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING ………………………. 297 error that appeared in our December, 1931, issue (page 9(0) in reference to Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison the change of the "Mission Suisse Romande" to the "Mission Suisse dan WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 301 I'Mrique du Sud." The facts are given as follows by the Rev. D. P. Edited by Annp. Seesholtz and F10rence G. Tyler Lenoir, Secretary, whose address is 2 Cheman des Cedres, Lausanne, OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………. . 305 Switzerland: A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events "In 1929 the name of the society was changed, in recognition of the aid OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF ………………………… 317 given to the mission by various friends in the German-speaking Can- Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information tons. It had previously been under the Protestant churches of French- Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana speaking Switzerland. The society's fields of labor are in the Transvaal Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City and in Portuguese East Africa. The mission supports 100 missionaries Entered …. second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of and requires half a million Swiss francs for its annual budget. At the March 3, 1879. last annual missionary assembly the subscribers showed their firm resolve 25 cents a cop}'-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year to maintain the work in spite of the present financial difficulties. The Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by tbe Swiss Mission continues in faith to carryon the work God has given her MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC. to do." Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President A. L. W ARNSHUIS WALTER MCDOUGALL, Tre….urer MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH

MEMORIAL CHURCH. ELISABETHVILLE. "SWANA"-CHARLES A. SWAN. MISSIONARY

CENTRAL AFRICA MSIDI'S PEOPLE.

Here are crowd'S of Christian Africans entering the Church which is built on the spot where fifty years ago witchcraft and murder were practiced.

MWENDA. MSIDI'S SON. AND HIS HEAD WIFE. BUHI-IN A LUBA WOMAN OF THE PRESENT DAY-NEAR BUNKEY~. FOREIGN DRESS. IN NATIVE DRESS.

SCENES IN THE COUNTRY OF KING MSIDI, CENTRAL AFRICA Rl3VIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FIVE MAY, 1932 Topics. of the Times REPORTS ON THE CRIME WAVE What are the causes of this unhealthy state of Police reports for New York, and for most of society? Police magistrates and students of social the other large cities of the United States, reveal conditions declare that today these crimes are not a distressing and ominous increase in crime. The generally traceable to the economic depression or number of lawbreakers, their boldness. and the even to a larger use of intoxicants and drugs, proportion of youthful criminals, have all in- but they are due mainly to inadequate moral and creased since the World War. ThE:! police com- religious training. In other words crime, which missioner reports that in spite of all that 20,000 is an infraction of human laws, is due to a lack of policemen can do to protect life and property in a true sense of sin, which is a disregard for God's laws. The great safeguard against crime is char- New York City, murders there have risen 16% acter, and the basis of character is right relationduring the past year. The causes for these kill- ship to God. In proportion as men and women ings are described as due to personal quarrels and disregard God and His laws, they think lightly gangster disputes, to bootlegging and robbing, to of sin and crime increases. When personal de- "love affairs" and family quarrels. The cases of sires lead men to disregard the rights of others, they hesitate to break the laws of society only on assault and robbery have also increased by 23 % the basis of expediency. The cure for crime is the destruction of its root-sin-plantingin its and "holdups" 60 % in one year. Arrests for homicide have multiplied threefcld in 30 years.

The most disturbing feature of this report is, place reverence and love for God and unselfish however, the growth in the number of youthful goodwill for men.

criminals and in the women taking active part in America's weakness today is due to the fact crimes of violence. A few years ago practically that our homes are not sufficiently the center of all those arrested were middle-aged men experi- family life and the place of effective religious enced in crime. Today a very large number are training. The Church is neglected by parents who young men between the ages of seventeen and formerly attended, but now are failing to set a twenty-one, with a liberal sprinkling of young worthy example to their children. Multitudes of women. Of the 477,324 arrests made in New parents are actually afraid to restrain their minor York City last year, 6,327 were children under children in their reading, their amusements, their sixteen, and 136,949 were between sixteen and companions and their habits. They are no longer twenty-five years of age. true representatives of God in the home, for like The report of the New York Society for the David in his dealings with his son Adonijah Suppression of Vice is also disturbing. Last year (I Kings 1 :6), they fear to displease their chil- over five thousand obscene books and many thou- dren by correcting them. The result is disaster.

sands of similar pamphlets and pictures were con- What can be expected when society becomes dis- fiscated and destroyed. The prosecutions and con- eased at its base and when parents and the home fiscations would have been much more numerous no longer exercise a powerful counteracting influ- were it not for the fact that the censorship and ence to the allurements of the world, the flesh, and judgment as to what literature is obscene is much the devil?

less strict than it was twenty years ago. The America needs to return to the God of our type of theatricals and "movies" permitted is also fathers, as He is revealed in Jesus Christ, His reported as increasingly objectionable from a son. Many times judges on the bench have de- moral point of view. Some dance halls and clared that Christian training is the only hope "speakeasies" are naturally the breeding places of of youth, and youth forms the foundation of vice and crime. society.

[259]

MEETING DEFICITS AND MAKING BUDGETS China Inland Mission The "period of economic readjustment" through Income for 1931 shows increase of nearly 10% over 1930. which we are passing has been one of the causes The Mission makes no definite budget but spends accordfor the falling off in gifts to missions from 10 to 35 percent. It is not difficult to see what this ing to ,amount received. means. If a mission board has based its budget No reduction in remittances. Missionary salaries have on $1,000,000 income, is supporting on the field 600 missionaries and helping to maintain 100 been slightly increased to meet drop in silver market. schools and hospitals, then a reduction of the in- New missionaries have been sent out-two hundred in come to $700,000 or $800,000 means that the work the past two years when the "Forward Movement" has or the workers must suffer a severe cut. In most been in progress. cases, the expenses have been kept as low as seems Not anticipating curtailment in missionary program; consistent with efficiency, so that such a cut means seeking to enlarge evangelistic activities. either dismissal of workers, reduction in salaries, the closing of schools and hospitals or reductions Christian and Missionary Alliance all along the line. The latter has been the course followed during the past year in most cases. One Receipts considerably below 1930. society, the China Inland Mission, has, however, No fixed salaries paid; slight reduction made in allowin the last two years, been enabled to send to the field 200 new missionaries without reducing the ances fbr living expenses, pro rata to receipts, after living allowances of its workers. fixed charges ,are met. Native churches are assuming increased responsibility. A letter to the treasurers of the foreign mission Missionary interest at home is promoted by prayer and boards has brought out the following facts as to Bible study, literature and conferences. what adjustments have been made to meet the Hope to send out twenty or more new missionaries this reduced incomes. These statements are not all year. on the same time basis as fiscal years end at different dates. Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions American Baptist Foreign Mission Society Decrease in income about 18%. Budget is $1,000,000 less than three y;ears ago. Decrease in receipts to date about 13%. Serious reductions in property account and reinforce- All home staff voluntarily accepted 10% reduction and missionary salaries cut 10%. ments. No ,avoidable additions to appropriations. Home base expenses reduced and most of foreign property No reduction in salaries at home or abr.oad. items 11ave been cut from the budget. Voluntary offerings by members of the executive staff. Contemplating a reduced budget for 1932-3. Campaign to secure 100,000 individuals in churches who Board of Missionary Cooperation is promoting "The Main- will support missionaries on basis of $5 a day.

tenance Movement" to stimulate the church. Considering withdrawal from some fields, if slump con- Board hopes to maintain present scale of work. tinues, but opposition to this course is strong.

American Board (Congregational) Methodist Episcopal Church, South Income shows net loss of 15%. Income decreased $260,000 in past year-about 25%. No reductions in budget thus far but expect to reduce Budget reduced $500,000 (generally) since 1930-no new appropriations after September 1st. buildings authorized. Salaries at home and abroad reduced 5% to 10% from Headquarters staff and missionaries have accepted 10% May 1st. cut. Voluntary contributions by missionaries and home staff Plan intensive cultivation of home church with district amount to about 5% up to May 1st. institutes to discuss whole program. Chief reductions in appropriations to work under native Situation will be considered at annual meeting.

churches or missions; also in appointment of new mis- Moravians sionaries and in decrease in present staff. Proportionate cut in home expense and promotion work. Decrease of income from contributions 10%, and from Commission on Missions is sponsoring a "Dollar per Mem- investments about 12%. ber" plan to make up deficit; missionary education and information is promoted. Nicaraguan field budget cut about 25% and other adjust- Prudential Committee faces the difficult problem of budget ments made in the missions. Apparently a further cut readjustment. must be made next year.

American Friends Board of Missions Constant effort to arouse the church.

Anticipated deficit of 30% in budget.. Plan to reduce next Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (U. S. A.) year's budget 30%. Reduced receipts to date about 13%. Reduction in salaries; missionaries not yet called home. No change in authorized ,appropriations as commitments Drastic cuts in fields where self-support is most possible. Seeking to arouse interest by information and encourage- have already been made for the year. Missions all over the world notified of a reduction of 10% ment through church papers and local meetings. in the expenditures for the first quarter of the year. A similar reduction has been made in home administra- tion in salaries of staff. Efforts made to acquaint church with the situation and the opportunity. Missions asked to report on possible reductions-to be considered later.

Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) Decrease in receipts to date about 19%. Has been a 33% cut on all "work appropriations" for the field, and a 10% cut in official and clerical salaries at home base, missionaries' salaries, children's allowances and union work.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

January was month of special appeal to churches through Situation put before the churches. Called for month of correspondence, church papers, etc. self-denial in March.

Further reduction probable; one-fifth of debt and all cur- Considering readjustment expenses in order to meet rent year deficit must be included in budget for next possible further reduction in receipts. year.

Protestant Episcopal-Domestic and Foreign Missions TIME FOR COURAGE AND SACRIFICE Decrease in income 1931 was 15%. Pledges for 1932 show Evidently most of the mission boards and the decline of 22% from those of 1931 and 13% from re- missionaries on the field face a very serious finan- ceipts of last year. cial situation. The decrease in gifts, and in in- come from investments, has already meant a stop- Appropriations for 1932 reduced $576,654 or over 13%. ping of advance work and a cessation of building Budget still $400,000 short.

Salaries of all officers, employees and missionaries (over 3,000 people) cut 10%. Other cuts in every field of in most fields, the withdrawing or withholding of operation. some missionaries, less help to the nat i v e churches, and less adequate support for the work- Church is called to make special offerings by Whitsunday ers. It may be necessary and advantageous to re- (May 15) to realize additional $400,000 to meet the re- adjust and curtail expenditures in other direc- duced budget requirements and avoid further curtail- ment of missionary program.

Efforts being made to arouse the majority of church tions, at home and abroad, and to put still larger membership not now giving regularly to missions. The National Council calls for emphasis on need for responsibility upon national churches. There are encouragements and blessings, as strengthening practice of stewardship by church mem- bers. well as causes for disquietude, in the situation.

Seventh Day Adventists The effect on the world-wide work may not be Decrease in income this year about 9%. wholly harmful.

Necessary to reduce· appropriations for 1932 as the Mis- While missionary leaders and workers have sion Board does not borrow money to conduct its foreign or home work. been seeking the guidance of God, all are today more than ever looking to Him as the only hope. Salaries of home staff and of missionaries all reduced 10%. Building operations and institutional expansion Missions and mission boards are looking earn- have been checked. estly to discover and correct the mistakes of the Board is seeking to arouse home church and to lay larger past so that they may prove still more faithful responsibility for self-support on the church in the field. stewards. Some missionaries on furlough remain at home. The decrease in material income is leading There will be a general revision of budgets to meet the Christians to appreciate the spiritual values more, emergency.

United Brethren in Christ is showing many things we can do without, and is teaching valuable lessons in sacrifice. Decrease in income l,ast year about 12%. Bequests have been used for current expense funds in While the personal incomes of Christians in place of for building and equipment. Appropriations the home church have decreased from 15% to reduced 15 % in two years; some missionaries on fur- 100%, their contributions to benevolences have lough detained at home. generally decreased only between 10% and 35%. No reduction in salaries, but secretaries, clerical help and missionaries have voluntarily contributed 10% to Loy- There are few, if any, signs of pessimism, dis- alty Gift Fund. couragement or lessening of faith and effort on Aggressive steps taken to ,arouse the church by an Every the part of pastors and others in positions of re- Member Canvass in May. Woman's Department plan- sponsibility. ning a "World Mission Advancement Day" next autumn to raise special fund to return furloughed mis- Cuts in salary and in appropriations have been sionaries. Plans made to cultivate Sunday Schools met cheerfully and often voluntarily offered by more system.atically. those most deeply affected. Some have impover- .

No plans for further curtailment of missionary program. ished themselves to aid the work. No stations abandoned and no work closed. Larger re- The real basis of hope-of certainty-as to sponsibility is placed on national churches. progress and ultimate victory is in the fact that Un'ited Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) "the battle is not ours but God's." It is His cam- (Foreign mission expenditures are about 50% of total.) paign; His resources are scarcely touched, much Decrease last year in income 7% over previous year and less exhausted; He has not surrendered to the 13% for first eight months of this fiscal year. enemy; He has not become discouraged; He has not withdrawn his commission to spread the news Budget reduced $350,000-about 20% for the past three of life through Christ to all the world. He has years.

All salaries at home reduced (including secretaries, clerks and missionaries). No reduction of foreign missionary not lost faith in His servants.

salaries. There have been many darker days in the past Cuts made in all departments about equally. Mission- -politically, socially and economically; there are many spots on earth today where we find worse aries withdrawn from Tibetan border, and some from conditions than we find in the homes and offices in the Philippines, Japan and Puerto Rico; native churches are assuming larger responsibility.

America where the depression is felt most keenly. is being saved this year, principally by 5% cuts in salaries The sun is shining beyond the clouds. When ex- at home and abroad, the decision to withdraw from any perience and a closer fellowship with God has of the Society's spheres of service abroad has been posttaught us needed lessons Christians will be poned. stronger and wiser, more sacrificial and more effective in fulfilling their responsibilities as repre- The Baptist Missionary Society last October decided sentatives of Christ on earth. upon a reduction of expenditure of £17,000, and the For- eign Secretary was sent to India and Ceylon to confer FACING THE CRISIS IN ENGLAND with missionaries and church leaders as to how the reduc- tion can be effected. No missionaries are to be recalled The missionary societies in Great Britain are and no reduction is to be made in allow,ances, but in some encouraged to find that things are not so bad as areas, a larger measure of responsibility will be handed it was feared. All the societies have had to face over to native churches. While there is a deficit of increased expenditure because of the high bank £10,259 on last year's accounts, the income in contriburate, and unfavorable exchange rates. This item tions from the churches showed an increase of £2,000 alone means a charge of from $10,000 to $50,000 over that of the preceding year. A special eff.ort is to for the year to several societies. The difficulties be made to raise the income again for the present year. seem to have aroused the Christian givers, themselves hit by reduced salaries and increased taxa- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society is basing tion, to make great sacrifices. The result is that its present efforts on the assumption that only one-third the home incomes of the Missionary Societies in of the church members are giving to the missionary work. Instead of devising special schemes for raising money, its the British Conference is only 5 % less for the energies are directed to spreading and deepening mis- sionary interest. The normal income of the Society from past year of crisis than the record home income the home districts decreased £10,000 in 1931 as compared of the boom year, 1921. The general decrease in with 1930 and £17,000 as compared with 1929. The whole gifts to missions this past year has been less than staff at home and abroad has imposed on itself a 5% salary cut, while a 2% % reduction in the s,alaries of na- 2%. tional workers in India, China and Africa has been ac- cepted. There are to be no withdrawals-the work every- The Secretary of the Conference of British Mis- where is to be maintained at minimum cost, ,and vacansionary Societies writes "that Church members cies with very few exceptions are being filled. are prepared to make every sacrifice in order that the response to the needs of the work of the King- The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has issued dom of God shall be at least as striking as the re- a statement that the Society does not expect to curtail sponse of the nation to the needs of the State. . . . grants, or recall any missionaries. Vacancies can be filled if suitable candidates are forthcoming. There have been "Mission Boards are convinced that there is no voluntary surrenders of salaries at home and abroad, and occasion for pessimism or panic. They have had economies are being effected in certain fields through abundant evidence of a new spirit of sacrifice self supp.ort by the daughter churches. among supporters at home, missionaries in the field, and the native churches. In field after field The Foreign Mission of the Presbyterian Church of missionaries have asked that their salaries should Wales is making no cuts in salaries, but a 5% cut in forbe cut rather than that work should be aban- eign grants is to be met by economies and withdrawals. doned or crippled, and with great reluctance There is to be no capital expenditure on buildings for the boards have had to take advantage of this g2ller- next five years. A strenuous effort is being made to exosity. . . . plain the position to members of the denomination and to encourage contributions. "It looks as if the crisis were going to mark the beginning' of a new era in missionary work in Primitive Methodist Missionary Society expects that the which the contribution made by the churches of present deficit ,of more than £2,000 will be increased. The the West may differ considerably from that which S;Ociety hopes to avoid cuts in missionaries salaries. they have been making for the past one hundred and fifty years. . . ." The Church of Scotland Foreign Mission Committee is planning a reduction in expenditure from the general Some of the important British Missionary So- fund at the rate of £10,000. Ways and means of effectcieties give interesting information as to the ing the necessary economies are under discussion. present position and as to plans for the future. The general application of measures for econ- The Church Missionary Society had a deficit last year omy cannot be made without the work of the misof more than £20,000. Cuts have accordingly been made sionary societies being handicapped, but it is enin grants to missions, allowances to missionaries and couraging to note that little work is being abanhome organizations and a further reduction of expendi- doned, that vacancies are being filled with few exture by £30,000 if necessary is contemplated. The ceptions, and new recruits are not being held back budgeted expenditure for the current year is £476,294. in Great Britain. The British are a great example of courage and fidelity in facing responsibility- The London Missionary Society was forced last year whether national or religious. to consider the withdrawal of missionaries from certain fields, but the response to a challenge to increase the in- Every Christian needs faith and courage, tocome £15,000 was so encouraging that while nearly £9,000 gether with a clearer vision of God as revealed in Christ; a deeper appreciation of the condition of men without Christ; a greater sense of our own indebtedness and a more intense devotion to the cause of our Lord and Redeemer.

"Lo Mo"" of San

The Story of Donaldina Cameron and Her Work For the Rescue of Chinese Girls By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.~D., LL. D., New York ):..

Secretary Emeritus of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; Author of "The Foreign Missionary"

I N all the widely extended and diversified work so the dealers in this slave trade adopted the de- of modern missions, it would be difficult to vice of having each girl met at the steamship pier mention any of deeper human interest and by a hil'ed Chinese who swore that she was his more thrilling adventure than the effort. to rescue wife, and to prove his claim presented a photo- many of the Chinese girls who have been brought graph that had been sent to him in advance. If to America. "Brought" is the a girl was too young to pass proper word, for with the ex- the immigration official as a ception of the comparatively WORTH SAVING wife, the Chinese made oath small number who have come that she was his daughter.

as wives or daughters of re- The plight of the poor girls spectable Chinese men, these was pitiable. All were young, girls did not come voluntarily some of them mere children.

but were imported under They did not indeed have the false representation to be- Christian idea of the sin of come virtual slaves for im- impurity, but they were treat- moral purposes. Some of them ed as prisoners. Save in the had been kidnapped in China m 0 s t expensive establish- and others had been bought ments, they were closely con- from poverty-stricken par- fined in wretched, dirty tene- ents who valued sons but ments, cruelly whipped if were callously indifferent to they disobeyed their evil mas- daughters. There was a prof- ters, and subjected to every itable market for them on the imaginable abuse. Health was Pacific Coast where about soon wrecked and then the twenty-nine out of every broken, worn-out little body thirty Chinese were men, was hurried to the Potter's most of whom had lax no- Field.

tions of sex morality or none To the Christian women of at all. Brothel keepers were California belongs the honor ready to pay high prices for of leadership in the effort to girls. Standard rates ranged rescue these unfortunate vic- from $200 to $500, but excep- tims of man's greed and lust. tionally attractive girls some- In 1873 a group of five Prestimes brought as high as byterian w 0 men, who s e $3,000. hearts had been stirred by the The· law restricting Chi- wretched lot of the little Chi- nese immigration was evaded nese slave girls in San Fran- by bringing the girls in as cisco, determined to under- "Picture Brides." Wives of take a work of rescue, and Chinese men who were al- for this purpose they organ- ready in the United States ized themselves as the Wom- were permitted to enter, and en's Occidental Board of Mis- [263 ]

sions. Realizing that rescued girls would have to told heavily upon her; but her spirit was as un- be sheltered and cared for, a small house was se- conquerable as it was beautiful and she carried cured on Prospect Street, San Francisco, with the burden of the superintendency with unflag- Miss S. M. Cummings of Philadelphia as the mis- ging devotion for fourteen years when, in 1885, sionary in charge and Mrs. Tam Ching as Chi- she was joined by one who was to become famous nese assistant. The rooms were soon filled, and as one of the Christian heroines and saints of the in 1876 larger quarters were secured on Sacra- universal Church, Miss Donaldina Cameron, mento Street. This building, too, was outgrown Mother "LoMo," as the Chinese affectionately call her.

Descended from a Highland chief in Scotland, Miss Cameron's parents had emigrated to New Zealand where Donaldina was born at Clydevale, July 26, 1869. When she was two years old, the family came to California and settled on a ranch in the San Joaquin Valley. After the death of her mother, her father removed first to San Jose, afterward to Oakland, and finally to the San Ga- briel Valley where he became manager of the fa- mous Puento Ranch. Donaldina attended the school in San Jose and Oakland and later entered the Normal School in Los Angeles. Her physical THE REFUGE AT 920 SACRAMENTO STREET and mental development were influenced by the and the present building was obtained as the com- free outdoor life of a California ranch where she bined headquarters of the Occidental Board and rode horses and took part in athletic sports. Mrs.

the Rescue Home. All over the world "920 Sac- P. D. Browne, who had become a friend of the ramento Street" became known as the center of a family during their residence in Oakland, occa- beneficent work for humanity and Christ. Many sionally visited at the ranch and Carol Green Wil- missionaries traveling to and from their fields in son, in her remarkably interesting book, "China- eastern Asia and many other Christian workers, town Quest," says that during one of these visits including the writer of these pages, have reason in the summer of 1885 Donaldina listened en- to remember the happy atmosphere of that blessed haven of Christian love and hospitality.

The leading spirit in this movement was Mrs.

P. D. Browne, a woman of remarkable force of character and missionary devotion. She it was who called together the original group, and when the Occidental Board was formed she became its first president. Only one of her indomitable energy and courage could have made headway against the opposition of the unscrupulous men who profited by the traffic in Chinese girls and the apathy of many Americans who felt that nothing could be done to combat successfully the evil. But Mrs. Browne was equal to every emer- gency and she labored with indefatigable zeal in raising funds and enlisting the cooperation of the women's societies, many of which she herself was instrumental in organizing.

Miss Margaret Culbertson, whom Mrs. Browne CAPTAIN ROBERT DOLLAR VISITS THE HOME persuaded to take charge of the Rescue Home in chanted as Mrs. Browne described her busy days 1881, was also a remarkable woman, who had in the fascinating city of San Francisco. With gone to California from western New York as glowing eyes she talked of the Chinese girls res- governess for the children of a brother of that cued by Miss Culbertson from brothels and opium pioneer magnate, D. O. Mills. Miss Culbertson dens. Suddenly she said to the young woman by and Mrs. Browne quickly became friends, and her side: "Dolly, don't you want to do some- when a successor to Miss Cummings was needed, .thing? Won't you come up and help Miss Cul- Miss Culbertson accepted the post. Her health bertson at the Chinese Home? She's getting so was not robust and the nervous strain of the work frail, and now that Miss Houseworth has to leave

"LO MO" OF SAN FRANCISCO

SOME OF THE RESCUED GIRLS IN MISS CULBERTSON'S TIME So began a career crowded with adventure, and characterized by a courage, devotion and reshe will be so overburdened." Miss Cameron sourcefulness that make the story of thrilling in- terest. The failing health and finally the death heard this appeal and afterward descr~bed her of Miss Culbertson in July, 1897, threw the whole burden of the rescue work upon the shoulders of momentous decision. She said to a friend: "I Miss Cameron, then only twenty-eight years of age. The widely extended and diversified operajust stepped into that great task as blithely as 1 tions that she has since directed have been sum- marized by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, as follows: stepped into your car today, in no way guessing The work of the Home is primarily that of rescuing what lay ahead, in no way prepared to undertake slave girls who have been brought unlawfully into this country and the search of these girls may lead from it. . . . From the first, I loved Miss Culbertson. I Seattle to Ph~nix into every f.orm of den or secret haunt of vice. Tidings concerning these girls come in every loved the Chinese. I never remember feeling any- way, by whispered word or secert note or police inquiry, often from Chinese themselves who know Miss Cameron's thing foreign about them. Never will I forget the indomitable courage and unfailing persistence. All over the United States her name is feared by Chinese and white laughing face of Ah Ying, the first Chinese girl I lawbreakers and oppressors of childhood. Tragedy and sordid crime tax to the breaking point the sympathy and came to know, as she tapped so gently on my door abilities of the workers. Threats and peril and danger are their daily portion. That rescue work is not at an to announce 'Lunch is ready.' " end, even in this enlightened day, seems sure when a San Francisco paper can carry in a flaring headline, as it did Very soon after Donaldina's arrival at Sacra- DONALDINA CAMERON IN CHINESE COSTUME mento Street, Miss Culbertson called her to the office and said: "Are you sure you will not be afraid in this work?"

"Oh, no!" she answered quickly.

"It isn't too late to change your mind there are dangers, you know."

Immediately her Scotch blood was aroused.

"Why?"

Without raising her voice, Miss Culbertson ex- plained that on that very morning the girl who was cleaning the halls had found a strange look- ing stick. Police were called and after a hasty investigation declared that there was enough ex- plosive in that "stick" to blow up a whole city block. This was unusual, for the Chinese seldom went so far with their bitter threats against the Home. But the latest slave girl rescued by Miss Culbertson had represented such a high purchase price that the owner had attempted to wreak di- rect vengeance. Then Miss Culbertson said quietly to her new helper: "Now, are you going to stay?"

"Are you?" just as calmly returned Donaldina Cameron.

"Of course."

"Then I shall stay, too."* * Chirw,town Quest, The Life Adventures of Donaldina Cameron, by Carol Green Wilson, published by Stanford University Press, Stan- ford, Calif. pP. 8-11. .

not long ago: "Five Slave Girls Rescued in Raid." This involves a fight with the evil men who have paid was the story of a recent raid by the police and our Mis- a high price for the girl and who fiercely oppose sion Home force. the effort to take her to the Home. Not infre- quently it has been necessary to break open with Other types of work have naturally fallen to the Mis- an axe doors of vile resorts; it has been necession Home. Cases have been committed by courts; orphan sary to contend against shyster lawyers who dechildren and nameless babies have become the charges fend the resort keepers in court proceedings, and .of the Home; business girls have found here shelter and to face hired scoundrels who pretend to be innosafety after business hours. A variety of care and train- cent husbands or fathers. But Miss Cameron ing must be provided for such a varied household-med- has learned all the tricks of the trade and has so ical care; schooling for these girls who cannot be allowed gained the confidence and esteem of policemen, to leave the Mission Home because of court pr.oceedings judges and reputable lawyers that they promptly for fear of kidnapping; trainin'g in household work; indus- respond to her calls for assistance. trial work that they may be able to make a livelihood with weaving or embroidery; and above all and thr.ough In reply to a recent visitor's question as to it all training in true Christian knowledge and living, whether the slave traffic in Chinese girls has such as has transformed these hundreds of girls who have really ceased, Miss Cameron said: "Not exactly. been sheltered by the Home. Through the generosity of Sergeant Manion and I were just discussing that a friend, Tooker Home in Oakland was provided to care question yesterday. We find that such girls are for a large group of the younger girls and the Baby House not often brought into San Francisco any more. charms all visitors. A new building on a site given by Our police are too quick for them. But in other Captain Hobert Dollar has provided more adequate ac- cities up and down the Coast, and even in the commodations for these younger groups. But the Rescue East, we are told that conditions are far from Home with its devoted group of Christian w.omen and its right." tender ministry to Chinese girls during fifty years remains on the San Francisco hillside. Over two thousand The Presbyterian Board of National Missions, girls have been under the influence of the Home and have which took over the care of the work in 1922, is gone out to be useful members of society, some in China continuing the warmly sympathetic support that as teachers .or home makers, some as helpers among their was formerly given by the Woman's Board of own people in the United States, many in homes of their Foreign Missions. This Christ-like ministry for own in America, and, some as business girls in the new the unfortunate Chinese girls on the Pacific Coast world opened up for Chinese women.t has a strong and continuing appeal to the Chris- tian heart of American womanhood. Many stirring experiences in Miss Cameron's life are described in Miss Wilson's fascinating story of the work. Almost every case of rescue t Leaflet, by Mrs. Eva Clark Waid, publisbed by the Presbyterian Board of National Missions.

Our Gifts to Benevolences According to the statistics compiled this year by the United Stewardship Council (of which Rev. Harry S. Myers, is Secretary) the total gifts of twenty-five leading denominations in " North America, for churches with a total membership of 23,416,365, last year amounted to $507,491,165. The benevolent gifts from this group amounted to $106,278,015, or about one- fifth 'Of the total. Gifts for foreign missions are not segregated. .

The highest per capita giving per annum for benevolence is found among the United Pres- byterians, ($12.65 each) and the lowest is among the Southern Baptists ($2.03 each). Many of these people are extremely poor and live in small communities. The largest denominational per capita giving for congregational expenses is in the Protestant Episcopal Church ($37.25 each) which stands twelfth in benevolence giving. The lowest per capita giving for congrega- tional expenses is from the Brethren ($7.43 ea:;h). They stand next to the Protestant Epis- copal in benevolence.

The denomination spending the largest total amount annually for congregational expenses ($75,712,174) is the Methodist Episcopal, which stands also first in total gifts to benevolence ($15,848,547). They stand twelfth in per capita giving. It would be interesting, if possible, to compare the per capita personal living expenses of members of these denominations, and the amounts expended on luxuries and amusements, with their per capita giving. Each one who keeps an account can compare his or her expenses and gifts. It would be an arresting study for many Christians.

Intense Problem In

By BISHOP JAMES H. LINTON, Isfahan, Persia I!:"

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society H ERE are the bald facts, hot from my heart. engagement, and you can wait till you are free I cannot, for obvious reasons, give the and then marry her." real names. I was on a tour and reached the town of X late What an alluring way! How the man's own in the afternoon and found myself right in the heart longed to accept it! But he said he would thick of a very intense problem. Mirza is a Chris- do nothing till I arrived and he could talk it over tian working in a business house some miles away with me. Friends go on, pressing, pressing. from the town. Some years ago, whil~ he was "Fool," they say, "why wait for the Bishop? still a Moslem, he took a temporary wife, which Sign the contract and leave the rest to discuss is allowable under the Shiah Islamic law in Per- with the Bishop." sia. She was a widow with two children. Later he made her his legal wife. Some time after his Then came the news that I was arriving on marriage Mirza was converted and was baptized. Wednesday, and poison gas methods gave place He also won his wife for Christ and she, too, was to a veritable barrage in which even the girl's baptized. Then came a Moslem priest who told mother joined. Her father is dead, and her this wife that, as a Christian, her children could brother claimed the right to act instead of her not succeed to her late husband's inheritance. As father. He rushed off for a Moslem priest, and a result she renounced her faith in Christ and in her name he signed a contract of marriage. there began disaster in the home. She began to go into debt without the knowledge of her hus- When I arrived I was told the thing was finband, until he never knew what he possessed or ished and there was an end of the matter. But did not. She sold his clothes, gave away the sup- they had forgotten. Some weeks before a new law ply of wheat he had bought to last for a whole was passed, and among other clauses was one year, and finally, for a long time she refused to which took away from a brother this power of be a wife to him at all. Home was home no making a contract of marriage for his sister. longer. A year ago he told me a good deal of Only the father can now do this, and he only durthe story, and I urged him to do his best to wipe ing ·the girl's minority. When she comes of age out his debts. This has used up all his savings she can renounce the contract if she will. for many years. All the joy went out of Hfe, but he stood firm in his Christian witness and tried to The barrage which had been directed on the win his wife back to Christ. man was now turned on the girl also. Her rela- tions may have had some other hold on the man, Mirza has a young cousin, a sweet girl of I do not know. The girl asked her school prineighteen who, from her childhood, has always cipal to stay with her, asking for her protection. looked upon him as her favorite cousin. When The man came into town and demanded that the she was a child he played with her and was her girl be given to him! In despair they asked me hero. Being cousins they see one another freely, to see him. Though he had said that he would do -and she, too, is a very sincere Christian and a nothing till I came, now he refused to see me. teacher in a mission school. In his so bitter ex- "I will have her," he said. "Whether tonight, or perience with his wife, Mirza turned to his cousin in a week or a month. She shall be mine. You for sympathy and love. The voice of the tempter shall not keep her from me!" comes to him: "You are a Persian. The law allows you to take another wife. Why not take I found the woman missionary principal nearly her? You both love one another. Take her." broken with anxiety and advised that she ten the relatives of the written request for protection But Mirza and his cousin know that as Chris- that the girl had given her. If they gave any furtians they cannot accept that way out. ther trouble she would tell the police. That seemed to frighten the relatives. "Well," says the tempter, "at any rate sign the legal contract which need not be more than an Then Mirza'asked that the girl go to his house and there openly declare that she would not have' anything to do with him-"Come for only ten minutes." She refused and finally he went away.

[267 ]

That night I was asleep, tired out after the sired to have." And now–! Was it all for journey, when, about 10 :30 o'clock, I was called. nought? Surely not, or what is the use of our The missionary said that they had come again to being out in Persia preaching the Gospel of Him her house to demand the girl-"Just for ten min- who saved Peter by His prayer. "I have prayed utes." The girl would do nothing till she con- for thee," Jesus said, and His prayer was ansulted me. Off I went to the other end of the swered. He triumphed over Satan by His prayer. town with that missionary, who felt her own We prayed too, and, glory to Him, her faith has honor bound up in the honor of the girl. I found not failed. God does answer prayer. The girl is the girl quite firm in her resolution to stand by in the mother's house, and we are praying. Nothher Christian principles. She knew quite well ing less than sacrificial prayer is worth anything what was behind that request to go to his house in a case like this. Is it worth it to you as a for ten minutes. Christian mother or father? What is it worth for our Father in Heaven? We prayed together, and I advised her to offer to go to her mother's house for ten minutes, on I went off to the village where Mirza was at condition that the missionary go and stay with work and found him in his office. He was surher all the time. They accepted this, and she prised to see me and my heart went out to him. went and definitely declared that she would have He had aged since I saw him a year ago, for he nothing to do with the contract her brother had was grey and haggard. We talked; we prayed. made. You could not but feel for him. God feels for him, too. It is not blame, but love, fellowship, Next morning I had a heartbroken message and above all, trust that he needs. He changed from the missionary: "Her mother came at half- completely when I spoke to him in words of sympast three in the morning and took the girl away. pathy. I said that I trusted him to come through I could do nothing to keep her when the mother triumphant. We knelt and prayed together, and demanded the girl." he pledged himself to me and to God that he would have nothing more to do with the girl till The Devil! How he worked that night for vic- God made him a free man. So God triumphed tory? Was all lost ? No, for Jesus is on the over the strongest human desires that a man has. throne. God! How we prayed that day for the girl; for the man. Does God hear? Does He an- We hold on in prayer, in faith-for him, for swer prayer? her. The temptation is not over.

Swiftly the message went round to the inner "Why should he not divorce his other wife," circle of praying people. If the devil put his bar- says the world. "He married her as a Moslem, rage of temptation around those two of God's and such marriage is not necessarily lifelong in children, we put our barrage of prayer around its implications." True; but he became a Chris- God's throne. It seemed hopeless. She was in a tian and so is under the law of Christ. Persian home with the Persian outlook on marriage. "His legal wife renounced her faith," says the world. So the devil argues. But we come back "Why should he not have two wives?" said the to Christ. "He was in all points tempted like as mother, "any Persian is entitled to do so." But we are." That brings Him very near in times not any Persian; not a Persian who has become like this. It is true. "Sympathy," the same pasone of Christ's men. sion-for He was very human. The same pas- sion that swings and sways the life of every other Humanly speaking, all was lost. Evil seemed man, that passion Jesus in His humanity knew. to have triumphed over good, over God. The girl That is why I trust Him to help Mirza and that was in the power of the man who loved her and girl. That is why I think it is worth praying longed to have her as his wife. for them. That is why He "is able to succour them that are tempted." That is why "He ever Do you mothers, fathers know what sacrificial liveth to make intercession for us," and if that prayer is? Sacrifice? Well, it is just that. Be- is what Jesus lives for what do we live for? fore I left the town that woman missionary was in the hospital-broken. She had spent days and nights in prayer for the girl whom "(Satan de- There are no times in life when opportunity, the chance to be and to do, gathers so richly about the soul as when it has to suffer. Then everything depends upon whether the man looks to the lower or the higher helps. If he looks to God, the hour of suffering is the turning hour of life. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A Moravian Missionary Bi~Centennial

By J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D.

Bethlehem, Penn. Bishop 0/ the Moravian Church I N the providence of God the Moravian Church who had opened their lives to the influence of the will this summer round out two hundred Holy Spirit, in implicit reliance on the Bible. years of unbroken missionary activity among When, in the early dawn of an August day in heathen people. It is of God's grace, that the 1732, two young men, Leonard Dober and David preaching of her heralds has ever been and still Nitschmann, set out from Herrnhut, Saxony, remains Christo-centric. Him they have sought with the slaves of the island of St. Thomas -as and still seek to magnify; in His name there is their objective, they were bidden Godspeed by salvation but in no other name; His was the com- young Count Zinzendorf. More than any other plete atonement once and for all; lifted up on the man this young nobleman had been the human cross, He draws all men unto Him. Through their instrument in bringing about that revival amongst experience with many races, the Moravians can the people to whom he had given a refuge on his testify that the Bible is the book of all humanity estate, when they fled from religious tyranny. It -God's inspired revelation to man. was.a little village of some six hundred, mainly It need not surprise us that the story of the refugees for conscience sake, who formed their two hundred years is not one of unbroken and un- home base. But this little congregation had ex- interrupted advance. Ebb and flow are observ- perienced a baptism of the Spirit of God five years able in the history of the Church universal. .Sim- previously and its membership had been witness- ilar fluctuations are to be observed here. Here, ing widely in Christendom. Only such an experi- too, pulsations of inner life have left a record in ence could explain the cheerful spirit in which corresponding vigor of active missionary zeal, and the two pioneers made their way to Copenhagen, a relation may be traced between the decline of mainly on foot with only a couple of gold coins a spirit of revival and a lessening of aggressive between them, with no assurance of a passage witnessing together wit h concentration upon across the Atlantic and with no very clear idea placid cultivation of virtues at home, whilst the how they must make their living after reaching status quo in the foreign field was at best only St. Thomas. They did know that the Gospel of maintained. Christ is the power of God unto salvation; and Another parallel may be noted. Movements of they had confidence in the Good Shepherd whose world history have exerted an influence both in voice they knew they were following.

the life of the Church universal and in the con- This same revival spirit explains how within dition of Moravian missions. Every history of the ten following years Zinzendorf could despatch Christianity has to take into account the decay other Brethren to the Eskimos of Greenland, to of the Roman Empire and the deluge of barbar- wild tribes of Northern Russia, to the natives of ism, the military menace of Mohammedanism, the Gold Coast of Africa, to the Hottentots of the the reactionary naturalism of the Renaissance, Cape of Good Hope, to Negro slaves of Dutch and the self-sufficient agnosticism of the machine Guiana, to Arawak Indians of what is now Brit- age. Similarly, when the story of Moravian mis- ish Guiana, to Indian tribes of North America, sions is told, wars' destructiveness and their plac- and to the Singhalese in Asia. Before another ing impediments in the way of intercourse, as decade had passed other missionaries sought to well as their engendering mistrust and suspicion reach Kalmuck Tartars of Russia, attempted to and hates, also help to account for ebb tides in herald the Gospel in Persia, gained a footing on the enterprise of world evangelism. the mainland of India, perished when seeking to Like all effectual testimony Moravian missions found work in Labrador and contemplated a mis- were a fruit of personal experience of assurance sion to Abyssinia. Not all these undertakings at- of the grace of God, granted to faith. They were tained permanence, yet by 1747 converts had been the product of a deep religious revival among men won among eighteen different races. In some [269 ]

stroyed. Servile wars scattered the Arawak con- verts and occasioned the razing of mission sta- tions in the Guianas. War hampered communi- cations by sea and cut off missionaries from their base of supplies in men an~ means; and in great measure accounted for the abandonment of the at- tempt in India-that and the excessive mortality experienced there. During the Napoleonic wars the missionaries in Greenland were reduced to great straits; they had no bread and their cloth- ing gave out. For three years they could get no seeds to grow the crop of vegetables that gave some variety to their diet in times of peace. For a number of years flour was at an almost prohibi- tive price in Dutch Guiana.

Nevertheless in this very dark era the kind hand of God could often be discerned in the won- derful preservation of heralds who had been brought into perplexing positions. It was of His goodness that sympathy, called forth by these very experiences, on the part of Christian friends beyond the limits of the communion of the Breth- ren, in 1817 led them to found the London Asso- ciation in Aid of Moravian Missions, a society that still carries on its generous auxiliary activity.

The One Hundredth Anniversary The celebration of the one hundredth anni- cases hostile governments or governors interposed versary of the founding of Herrnhut in 1722 and a veto, or prejudiced religious leaders made such the recalling of God's wonderful dealings with the representations to officials of great trading com- fathers in 1727 prepared the home churches for a panies that held concessions in colonies, that the fresh experience of a season of refreshing from work was temporarily rendered impossible. In the presence of the Lord, that culminated in 1841 other instances the pioneers laid down their lives and the years immediately following. This in before organizing converts into a church. Some- turn bore fruit in missionary expansion and exem- plified the truth that the witness-spirit and suctimes war interfered with their work. In the decades following the death of Zinzen- cessful witnessing are closely connected with the dorf in 1760, and until the close of the Napoleonic revival-spirit, the two standing in the relation of wars, almost ceaseless strife in Europe and in cause and effect over against one another. various colonies partly accounted for a period of With the General Synod of 1848, the first of something like an ebb in Moravian missions. Yet these convocations after the full experience of the even in these years advances were attempted, new revival, began the modern advance of Morasuch as an entrance into Egypt with Abyssinia vian mISSlOns. That synod deliberated on ways as the objective, various undertakings in India and means for the more complete and effective and on the Nicobar Islands. Permanent success organization of existing fields and in particular attended the second landing in Labrador, contin- concerned itself with the problem of preparing uously occupied since 1770, and the Hottentot Mis- sons of certain of the newer churches to minister sion was re-established in 1792. Yet war ham- to their own people. It visioned the goal of ultipered. It accounted for very heavy financial mate financial self-dependence in these fields. But losses at the home base. It prevented the pass- it also determined that a favorable response age of missionaries to and from their posts. It should be given to several invitations to enter on led to and explained major reverses in the prom- new work. And the Church as a whole welcomed ising work among American Indians, notably the and became accustomed to the policy of expandestruction of the Christian Indian villages in sion.

Ohio and the massacre of the converts at Gnaden- As a result, in the rather more than eighty huetten. During the War of 1812 the Christian years since then new enterprises have been be- Indians of Fairfield, Ontario, saw their homes de- gun in Nicaragua, Western Tibet, Victoria, among

A MORAVIAN MISSIONARY BI-CENTENNIAL

(LEFT) A GROUP OF BUSH NEGROES AT HOME IN SURINAM, (DUTCH GUIANA) SOUTH AMERICA (RIGHT) A SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN THE MORAVIAN MISSION AT LEH, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET A, W, HEYDE OF LEH (LEFT) AN OPEN AIR SCHOOL FOR EVANGELISTS OF THE MORAVIAN MISSION IN NICARAGUA CENTRAL AMERICA

the lepers of Palestine, in Demerara, in Alaska, in The World War most seriously affected Mora- California (Indians), in East Equatorial Africa, vian missions. Prior to it Herrnhut formed the in North Queensland, among the Asiatic contract missionary headquarters, with an international laborers imported into Dutch Guiana, and last of board, enjoying the hearty cooperation of auxilall, in 1930, among the Indians of the eastern iary boards in Britain and America. The war neregions of Honduras. With the best of intentions, cessitated financial decentralization, and for some however, for lack of men and means at least years communications were blocked. Administratwenty-five calls to enter upon other new work tion was also decentralized, and remains so. But have necessarily been declined during this period more than this, the financial support of the worldof advance. True, not all the fields actually en- wide undertakings was very seriously affected. tered were accepted as an objective beforehand; During the many years of missionary operations nor has every field been permanently held. When endowments had been built up, largely from legthe appeal of Gutslaff caused Pagell and Heyde to acies, for the pensioning of retired missionaries be sent from Herrnhut in 1853, it was in the hope and for the education of the children of missionthat the great Chinese Empire might be entered aries while active in the regions beyond, for the from the west via India, up the Indus valley and training of teachers and ministers in the lands across passes of the western ranges of the Hima- where new churches arose, the last mentioned enlayas. But, under orders from China proper, of- dowments being especially needed in view of the ficials blocked the way by a boycott that prohibit- type of peoples among whom the missionaries ed the supply of food. So the pioneers remained worked-peoples not blessed with money power. at Kyelang, many thousands of feet above sea level and commenced Christian work among the lama- Practically all the funds invested in Germany ridden Tibetan-speaking Buddhists. In 1848 a were swept away in the crash of Germany's finanmission was begun among the terribly backward cial system through the War and the subsequent black fellows of Victoria, Australia, and was at- period of inflation, and business undertakings in tended with success. But it proved to be a minis- Africa and South America also suffered most seritering beside the death-bed of a race. So their ous losses. A very heavy debt of honor now rests kinsfolk in North Queensland, reputed cannibals on the Moravian Church for the care of retired though they were, received the attention of Mora- missionary veterans and for the education of the vian missionaries, who were backed by the finan- children of those in the service. Indeed, the cial support and the practical sympathy of devot- American Province North in the United States is ed Presbyterians in Australia. Since the World so conscious of this, that it proposes to start build- War this last field has been wholly taken over by ing up a special fund as a chief feature of its bithe Presbyterian Church of Australia. centenary celebration, notwithstanding the pres- ent general depression. The Influence of War In spite of the seriousness of the present mis- During the past period of missionary advance, sionary situation and in spite of the causes for as in the former, war proved to be a mighty hin- anxiety the American Moravian Church perceives drance. The Kaffir mission in South Africa re- very much reason to thank God and take courage, peatedly experienced this in the first half of the as it proceeds to keep this significant anniversary. nineteenth century. During the American Civil God has done great things for us, whereof we are War the Cherokee Mission was so disrupted and glad. When Count Zinzendorf died in 1760, about received such blows, that it never really recov- fifty missionaries were at work and the baptized ered. The great World War involved the intern- membership in the mission fields has been estiment of German missionaries in India and in mated at that time as about 3,000. In 1848 the East Africa as prisoners of war, sometimes under total membership in those fields was about 64,000. terribly trying circumstances, they being separat- At the outbreak of the World War the total baped from wives and children, all being ultimately tized mission membership was 100,606. The latrepatriated. In East Africa it carried with it the est available statistics give a total of more than desolation of mission stations, involving heavy 135,400, served by 262 missionaries from the financial losses, at least temporarily put an end to home lands and 51 ministers and 16 assistant mineducational work in general and the training' of isters of the newer churches, with 408 of their native church workers in particular. In recent fellow-countrymen formally authorized to conduct years disturbances in Nicaragua have involved religious worshjp. In 240 mission day schools the martyrdom of a missionary and the temporary 40,806 children were being taught by 716 teachers. withdrawal from several important centers of ac- The ten advanced schools had 282 students in tivity, Indian converts taking refuge in the bush. charge of 32 teachers. Labrador, Alaska, Cali- fornia, the West Indies, Honduras, Nicaragua,

Demerara, Dutch Guiana, South Africa, East philus Solomon Schumann, the Apostle of the Equatorial Africa, the Western Himalayas and Arawaks in Berbice, who was permitted to bap- Jerusalem with its home for lepers, all of them tize more than four hundred Indians during his yet offer a scope for the zeal of the successors of comparatively brief day of work. Grunewald, Dober and Nitschmann. Sieboerger, and other missionaries in Nicaragua From the standpoint of missionary strategy gave the Miskito Indians the New Testament, realone the spending of energy among so many vari- vised by George R. Heath. A harmony of the ous backward peoples, in place of concentrating Gospels in Kaffir was the work of Moravian mis- on some one or two large nations that had de- sionaries, though the Kaffir Bible, printed in Lonveloped a native type of culture, may be open to don in 1879, was the work of Scotch missionaries. criticism as not being the best missionary policy. The New Testament, which in part or the whole But from the days of Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- has been done into four languages of what is now ravian Church has regarded it a duty to follow Tanganyika Territory, as well as hymnals and what seemed to be the call from our Saviour to manuals of doctrine came from the pens of misgo where great need existed among otherwise neg- sionaries of Herrnhut and of Berlin. Augustus lected people. Moravians have long been aware J aeschke, Heyde and Redslob and Augustus Her- that this entails special difficulty in bringing the mann Francke have as their common monument new churches to the stage of self-maintenance in the New Testament in the classical Tibetan, and men and means as a basis for further self-expan- Francke translated St. Mark's Gospel into four sion. Their first fruitage among the -ordained little known dialects of the Western Himalayan ministry of the newer churches was John Buckley, region. Space will not permit a recounting of ordained in Antiguae in 1856, when the abolition works prepared in connection with missionary unof slavery was of comparatively recent date. dertakings that failed of permanence. Schools for the training of native teachers had their start with the founding of the normal school It goes without saying that in the two centuries in Genadendal in Cape Colony by Bishop Hallbeck many Moravian missionaries have laid down their in 1838. lives for Christ's sake, some being lost at sea, many carried off by fevers, and some being On the other hand, the fact that -many of the martyred, like Carl Bregenzer recently at his early missionary undertakings were a m 0 n g post in Nicaragua. Yet God permitted many to slaves or among races that had felt the impact of give notably long years of service. The veteran Europeans simplified the linguistic approach. apostle of the Delawares, David Zeisberger, was Negroes cruelly torn from tribal homes in Africa active for sixty-two years. In the early period of acquired some use of their masters' speech; thus the Greenland Mission quite a number had more arose the "Negro-English" of the American trop- than forty years to their credit and Jacob Beck ics. This rendered the translation of the Scrip- was at work there for fifty-four years. In modern tures and of hymns a comparatively easy task. times Augustus William Heyde retired from the Similarly in South Africa the Hottentots substi- Tibetan mission in 1903, after more than fifty tuted the Dutch of the Cape for their own tongue. years in the field, and Frederick Augustus Hagen- But in many cases Moravian missionaries had to auer, who retired in 1907, gave more than fifty do linguistic work of a high order as pioneers in years to the black fellows of Victoria. Clement the opening up of strange languages or even in Oehler served at home in America and in the the reduction of these to writing. Moravian mis- West Indies and, though in retirement, is still sionary literature embraces 718 works in 17 lan- active after more than fifty years of service; and guages or groups of languages. The Bible or sep- Frank Wilde in J amacia, though technically rearate books of the Bible will account for 185 tired, does the full work of a missionary and may, works. John Beck and John Conrad Kleinschmidt please God, soon round out the half-century, while and Samuel Kleinschmidt are names that stand a number of others, like William Weinland, first a out in connection with the translation of the Scrip- pioneer in Alaska and then in Southern California tures into the Eskimo of Greenland. A. Erdmann among the Indians, and several in the West Inand Theodore Bourquin and Albert Martin are dian work, like Augustus B. Romig, and Bishop remembered in connection w.ith Labrador. Edwin C. Greider, went on well towards that mark.

"The Lord hath done great things for us, where- Various missionaries have done like work in of we are glad." Our special yearning at this connection with parts of the New Testament for time is for a season of refreshing from the pres- Alaska. In his more than sixty years of active ence of the Lord, that a renewal of our days may service among the various clans of the Delawares be brought about, with the coming of power from ::md the Six Nations, David Zeisberger was in- above, for more implicit obedience to the call and defatigable in literary work, and so was Theo- ~ more efficient consecration.

The Princeton Declaration on the Church and Missions A group of leaders, deeply interested in the development of greater missionary interest in the home church, and larger spiritual fruitage in the work abroad, met in Princeton on April 12th. There were present missionaries, pastors, laymen, seminary professors and board secretaries. These did not officially represent any organizations but met informally for con- ference and prayer. After careful consideration of the present crisis, through which many boards are passing, the following statement was adopted.

In the next issue of THE REVIEW we expect to publish extended comments on this State- ment, especially as it relates to the causes of apparent decline in missionary interest in the home churches and the supreme need of the hour. The Princeton Statement is signed, in be- half of the group, by a special committee consisting of Dr. Robert E. Spear of the Presbyte- rian Board of Foreign Missions, Dr. C. S. Cleland of the United Presbyterian Church and Dr. T. H. Mackenzie of the Reformed Church in America. It is as follows: In response to the call of the Committee of Foreign Missions of the Western Section of the Alliance of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, a group of members and officers of the foreign missionary agencies of some of these churches (the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., the United Presbyterian Church and the Re- formed Church in America) met in Princeton on April 12, 1932, and after a day of prayer and conference and discussion voted to record: 1. Their gratitude to God for the measure in which, in spite of difficulties and finan- cial depression, their churches have been enabled to maintain their foreign missionary work; 2. Their assurance that by the blessing of God these churches will in due time restore and enlarge their work abroad and will go forward to the full accomplishment of their duty in association with the national Christian churches which have been established and with which it is their joy to cooperate; 3. Their unfaltering confidence in the true basis of missions; in the great acts of God for the redemption of mankind, and in particular in the historic fact and the univ~rsal meaning of God's deed in sending His only begotten Son to be our Saviour, and in His incarnation, His life and teaching, His death on the Cross for the redemption of the world, and His resurrec- tion as the beginning of a new God-given life for redeemed humanity; 4. Their conviction that the uniqueness and universality and absolute significance of Christ and His Gospel must be unswervingly maintained by our churches against all move- ments of syncretism or adjustment which compromise or imperil belief in the aloneness of our Lord Jesus Christ and the unique indispensableness of His Gospel, and that nowhere save in this truth of Christ and about Christ is there any hope for the love and righteousness and power of redeemed human lives and a redeemed human society; 5. Their joy in all the movements of change, or turning and over-turning, in the atti- tudes and conceptions of men's minds, in missionary methods and processes, in political and economic conditions, in the Church and in the world, which serve to lead men to Christ as the only Lord and Saviour, and to bring Christ to His rightful place as the only Lord and Mas- ter of mankind.

6. Their abiding faith in the Church as the enduring agency of the Gospel and their re- liance on the Holy Spirit as the sole source of its power.

7. Their deep sense of the need of prayer and their hope that all to whom God has entrusted leadership in the missionary enterprise should realize that prayer is their most important work; that prayer should be the atmosphere and spirit of our mission board of- fices, and that in missionary cultivation throughout the churches primary emphasis should be laid upon the development and strengthening of prayer groups and upon individual interces- sion.

Foreign Missions Cost Too Mu.ch'?

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D. D., LL. D.

..:( New York j:..

Author of "Changing Foreign Missions"; Executive Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

A COMMON objection to current foreign mis- (a) Administrative costs may be carried in £".. sionary work is that its administrative small items at many local points. Pastors, church costs are too high. Most of its critics officers, women, committees of higher church have passed the point where men scoffed at bodies could and do carry many such items of "spending ninety cents of each dollar to get the service. Few can give full time to them; they other ten cents to the mission field." That was are compelled to slip the added expense of time never true, unless possibly in some irresponsible and money into busy lives otherwise supported.

organizations. The larger Mission Boards and Independent or voluntary agencies for mission- Committees have never de- ary work sometimes announce served such unfounded criti- that there are no costs for ad- cism. Does it "cost a dollar to send ministration and that all con- But there is a more rational a dollar" for missionary work tributions go direct to the field. This really means that some criticism of "too large an in foreign lands? If not, men give their money entirely overhead" expense. It is diffi- how much does it· cost and cult, however, to tell exactly w,hat is rightly chargeable to or largely to support the home where "overhead" ends and missionary administrations? end of the enterprise, paying the actual work begins. Busi- Why is it necessary to have the cost of securing and admin- expensive headquarters and ness organizations exist for the to employ so many salaried istering the money to support purpose of making money and officers and clerks? Dr. Mc- the work at the foreign end. they count it wise to spend Afee, who has wide experience Somebody must pay the necesmoney in order to get money. in the pastorate, in the theo- sary costs of administration Missionary agencies exist for logical seminary, in mission- and promotion. If a volunteer the purpose of extending the ary travel and in Mission worker can use time otherwise Kingdom of God by the wise Board Executive work, an- requited or living otherwise spending of money, not to make swers these questions clearly. provided, he must not theremoney. They are compelled to Most criticism comes from ig- fore have the impression that spend money in order to raise norance rather than from this obviates administrative money, and it is difficult to cost. Every Mission Board reknow where the line should be knowledge of the facts. ceives a large amount of volun- drawn in "overhead" costs. tary service for which it makes Still it remains true that all no payment in money, but as observers of missionary agencies should be the work grows it requires more complete atten- concerned lest the administration of the work con- tion than can be given by the odds and ends of sumeS too much of the available funds. Adminis- time and strength of busy people. The problem is trative staffs may become too large, administrative to determine when that time comes and then to salaries may be too high, administrative programs prevent the work of salaried people from cutting may become too heavy and expensive, administra- off the service of volunteers. Much of the work of tive methods may become too intricate. the Boards is really the business of people in the Most Mission Board officers and members con- home church, pastors, officers and others. Com- sider that the costs are higher than they wish, but mittees of church members and officers might do they mean that they are more centralized than most of the promoting and collecting, the spread- they ought to be. A large work cannot be car- ing of information, the maintaining of inspira- ried on effectively without expense and consider- tion, and the like. It is exactly this that causes able expense. This expense may be distributed at most of the overhead cost in the missionary en- three points. terprise. Churches which have retained this local [275 ]

activity have low "overhead" in their Boards. In necessities. Christians live in their Father's churches whose salaried workers have taken over world and He cannot mean them to live in a nigthis responsibility, relieving local leaders of the gardly fashion. Missionary homes steadily imburden, the "overhead" is high. Much work must prove as the pioneer stage passes; facilities for be done to maintain the interest of the home travel increase and the allowances for various inchurch and to increase its gifts. If this were terests, and more elaborate equipment, all call for done by local leaders, it would distribute the load more and more money. How much of this is unof missionary costs in such small amounts that it necessary "overhead" and how much is to be would not be oppressive anywhere. The irony of charged to direct missionary work? Clearly the it is that local leaders who fail to do this often money is not wasted, for it puts better facilities resent the activity of their central Boards and at the disposal of the most carefully selected group Committees in trying to make up for such failure. of workers now in the service of the Church. It would be a counsel of perfection to suggest Thoughtful missionaries everywhere are setting that all of this work might be cared for by local themselves to watch the whole outlay with care leaders, for the central agencies have access to and to guard against scaling the work at too high knowledge and inspiration which local leaders expense. cannot secure directly; it is wholly possible, however, that much has been undertaken by central The Home Office agencies which really belongs to local workers whose service would greatly enrich the whole en- (c) There remains that administration which terprise. is generally the one in mind when "overhead" and missionary costs are questioned-namely, the Field Administration Expense home Boards and central agencies. These have their headquarters either in a rented place or (b) Part of the administrative costs are on the owned building, or possibly in the back parlor of field. As missionary work grows larger it proves a kindly person who does the work at night, or necessary to have certain unifying organizations in a minister's study where the pastor gives of his and agencies which lift the load from the mission- own time or that of the church. At the long last aries in their distinctive tasks. It is a waste of all this has to be paid for. There are secretaries, time for the average missionary to be treasurer treasurers, clerks, messengers, speakers, departof a large mission. It requires bookkeeping, ments increasing in number and size as the work reckoning in local currencies, watchfulness that grows. This third administrative force is the benevolent gifts are rightly applied-a skill and most obvious one and its costs are most easily time which the average missionary does not have. calculated, but it is only one of the three. As This involves a mission treasurer, who will give either of the other unloads responsibility, the cenmore and more time to the work as the mission tral agency has to take it up. And this explains develops. Field problems arise also, and it be- much of its cost. What local leaders do not carry comes necessary to set apart capable men for ad- must still be done. Each denomination or church ministrative work, to go on short notice to a place body has laid on its Mission Board the duty of of complication or danger, to give advice where maintaining the work, so that any reduction of difficult situations arise, to determine policies, to local leadership shifts the work increasingly upon hold the work in balance. All the larger Boards the Board. This centers the costs at one point, try to increase the administrative work on the sometimes making them seem unduly high. The field and to reduce it at the home end. More ques- same amount, spread over the local leadership, tions are settled on the field and fewer are re- would be counted reasonable. served for home offices. This is administration as truly as though it occurred in New York or In the same way, until decisions are made on London, but because it is on the field it is not the field, they must be made in home offices and usually reckoned as "overhead." they are safe only if there are consultations by several minds. Many decisions so involve But even here there is reason to be watchful. the home church that they cannot be made on the The entire missionary enterprise can easily be field. It is necessary to have a home office, sensiscaled on too high a standard of expenditure, tive to what the home church may be expected to though this is seldom a fault. Many missionaries provide in men and money and prayer. This inlive too simply and rigidly for their bodily endur- volves a staff of varying size according to the deance. A few have independent means or are velopment of the work. A Board with an annual aided by friends. Most people in civilized lands turn-over of four million dollars cannot handle are now living beyond the point of real need and the money carelessly or without consideration; it have made of their fathers' luxuries their own cannot wisely leave decisions to hasty thinking by

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS COST TOO MUCH?

those who can give the work only the leavings of ference workers for six days and preachers or their time and strength. Capable workers must speakers on the Sabbath, often with wearisome be employed and their salaries must be provided. travel added. Those who have independent incomes, as some have, can carryall or part of their living costs Other central costs of administration are those themselves. If not, they must be cared for out of receiving, caring for and transmitting funds of available funds. If special funds could be se- according to the will of donors; providing and iscured for salaries and other expenses, so that mis- suing promotive literature; guiding local leaders sionary gifts shall not be used for this purpose, on points which are better known to the central this merely would mean that a few individuals agency because of its contact with the field; seshall be asked to pay for the transmission and curing and caring for candidates; furnishing itinsafeguarding of the gifts of others. Good judg- erant speakers; meeting and speeding furloughed ment would suggest instead that all gifts pay and returning missionaries; purchasing supplies their own way. This demands that costs shall be ordered from the field both for general and perkept at the lowest point consistent with good ad- sonal use; caring for medical requirements of ministration. candidates and furloughed missionaries, maintain- ing inter-church and inter-board relationships for As a matter of fact most missionary agencies the prevention of duplication and confusion on the move on a much lower financial scale than the field and at home; keeping accurate and helpful lichurches which they represent, they provide lower braries and files-in short, standing helpfully besalaries than pastors of comparable standing in tween the home church and the field force, servthe church. Indeed, it is often difficult to secure ing both. the services of men who are wanted on board staffs because they do not think they can afford to All this involves financial outlay, and without accept the financial provision offered. The offices constant care the costs creep up. But there is of many boards are far less adequately equipped much less ground for criticism of these agencies than the studies of pastors in the same cities; the than the critics generally think. In proportion to demands on board workers are apt to be on the the work required, they are on a scale quite as seven-day week scale, for they are office and con- modest as other church agencies, and on a far more modest scale than business enterprises of the same dimensions.

"Nights With God" In Auckland By the REV. A. S. WILSON, J!: ..

Christchurch, South Island, N. Z.

H ARRY DAWSON was an Australian busi- date arrived the same state of affairs was appar- ness man who represented a commercial ent. We finally decided to start "after Easter!" house in New Zealand. Since the pastor of the Grange Road Presbyterian Church in On Good Friday the workers made a house to Auckland was to be away, Mr. Dawson was asked house canvass to invite people to the meetings, to supply the pulpit one Sunday in January. He and many came back telling of the exquisite joy readily agreed to take the services for two Sun- of soul winning. A prolonged prayer meeting days, if the pastor wished it, and two nights a was held that night. week in addition. He had done a considerable amount of evangelistic work and offered to hold a In the quiet of eventide two young fellows, apshort series of mission services. January is a pealed to in the visitation, came seeking Jesus holiday month for New Zealanders and when the Christ. This so delighted the young workers that time came the church seemed unable to throw off they went out to look for others and held a prayer the holiday spirit. The officers agreed to postpone meeting on the footpath. The glow of the Spirthe series of special services, but when the next it's power was present. About midnight nearly everyone went home, but seven remained to spend the night in earnest prayer for the district

of Mt. Eden, for the city of Auckland, and for As a result of months of such a weekly rendezthe services. vous there arose the Prayer and Revival Cam- paign which aimed to help all the churches in Evangelistic meetings were held each night and their work. From this center various united another all night of prayer was announced. This evangelistic campaigns have sprung up and have time twenty-six attended and four were brought produced great results for the glory of God. in from the streets. Mt. Eden is a no-license district so that these wayfarers were quite sober. Dr. W. H. Pettit journeyed to Grange Road Three came out for Christ that night and joined early in the series to verify the reports of the the band of praying ones. Among this group happenings. So convinced was he that this was was a bright, educated young fellow, leader of the a work of the Holy Spirit that he addressed a big Christian Endeavor Society at the Tabernacle meeting of "Brethren" from various parts of the built by Thomas Spurgeon (son of C. H. Spur- city about the fruits of the meetings. They were geon) and now ministered to by the Rev. Joseph so moved that they arranged a series of special W. Kemp. Over seventy people came to the next prayer times all over the city. The wife of an night of prayer and the same glow and power was Anglican clergyman declared that she had never present. Every night the ordinary meetings went known such ease in approaching people about the on; in fact, they lasted for seven weeks. On Fri- things of God. The general manager of one of day evening they filled the body of the church and the largest business houses in the city said that many remained all night. On the fourth "all in all his years in Auckland no such spiritual atnight" meeting one hundred and forty stayed mosphere had been abroad. The Secretary of a until about 6 :30 a. m., and even then it was diffi- large New Zealand enterprise, who had not been cult to close. People in the city began to take near a revival meeting, became acutely conscious notice; these meetings became a topic of conver- of unhappy estrangement from God. He sought sation on trams and buses. Some were awed; a prominent Christian business man and yielded some treated it with scorn and ridicule. The himself to God. "nights with God" each Friday continued, the numbers soaring until some 250 were present. Many heard the word: "If I regard iniquity in From eight o'clock until midnight the meeting my heart the Lord will not hear me," and they was general with one or two addresses. Among stepped out to surrender for sanctification by the speakers were Rev. E. R. Harries, Chairman faith and for the fullness of the Spirit. No one of the Cambridge Convention; Mr. Chas. J. Rolls criticized or wondered for everyone seemed in and the Rev. Joseph W. Kemp of the New Zealand sympathy. Like Archbishop Leighton, they were Bible Training Institute; the Rev. John Laird, "driven from natural independency to make M. A., a Baptist; the Rev. R. C. Roberts, B. A., Christ all their strength." As Dr. Robert Dale B. D., President of Auckland Ministers Associa- said of some at D. L. Moody's gatherings in Bingtion; Dr. W. H. Pettit, the Rev. F. H. Radford, ley Hall, they came "anxious, restless, feeling Harry Dawson and the Rev. A. S. Wilson. after God in the darkness" and before our eyes their faces were filled with light. People came in goodly numbers. Grange Road is one of the oldest churches in Auckland, having The sense of unity in these gatherings was the been built by Bishop Selwyn in 1865. A quarter unity of the Spirit. A company of ministers of a century ago it was purchased by the Baptists were discussing the "all nights" sympathetically and has become a sacred, holy place to many. and with wonder. One of the oldest said: "What Passersby were amazed to see the old property has struck me is that at four in the morning the ablaze with light at one o'clock in the morning Anglican at one end, the Plymouth Brother at the and a score of cars standing in front. Songs of other, and all the denominations between, strike praise were led by the pipe organ and the over- the same note." Glory to Jesus Christ, the wonflow of joy was very reverent. At midnight the derful Saviour! worshipers passed to the Social Hall singing "We're Marching to Zion." There the atmos- We are reminded of the words of Bishop phere became like heaven upon earth. There was Moule: "The secret of continuance is taking earnest crying to God that He would look upon pains to keep up intercourse with God." The Auckland as Christ looked upon· Jerusalem. For- "all nights" remind us of the intercessions of eign lands were also remembered and God heard, Jesus when not by streams of penitents, but by reviving His own people and leading them to engage in per- Cold mountains and the midnight air sonal soul winning.- Witnessed the fervour of His prayer.

THE SON OF KING MSIDI, WITH HIS HEADMEN AND MUSICIANS, READY FOR A

"In the Reign of King Msidi"

What the Missionaries Faced in Africa Forty Years Ago By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Jadotville, Central Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE sun shone brightly on the capital of Few doubted the guilt of the queen and her Msidi at Bunkeya, the Congo, in the heart older son, Mungo. All the other five hundred of Africa. The city was washed clean by wives of Msidi were sure of it, and the young the torrential rain of the preceding night. But wife, Tava, hated Mataya with venomous jealthe great capital was wholly unmindful of the sun ousy and longed- with all her savage heart to see or of the rain-washed town. If anyone gave a Mataya stoned and her body pulled limb from thought to the rain, it was to trust that it would limb. Then she, the beautiful Tava, would be ingive a good crop of corn, or mealies (mataba). stalled as queen. She stood among the other women, silent, scornful, hated by them as much as For the entire village was concerned with one she hated Mataya. It was a town where hate thought, "Would Queen Mataya be proved guilty reigned supreme. of witchcraft and of causing the death of her younger son, Muti, who had been killed in This was in December, 1887. Msidi, the king, battle?" sat on a low stool under his verandah. He was a [ 279]

man of about 60, stout but vigorous, with power- of things. The sorcerers were brilliantly and ful, sinewy muscles. His round, almost childlike fearsomely painted, bedecked with feathers and face, utterly belied his character. A short, snowy with fantastic apparel and headgear. They were beard covered his chin. He was king by right of watching the bones while the king was watching prowess and unrelaxing tyranny over the whole the diviners. country. His name carried terror throughout Central Africa. Msidi had his share of superstition but he also had knowledge of the methods o{ the ngangas. King Msidi's eyes took in the whole scene with- They were clever politicians and tricksters. They out seeming to see anything. He saw Mataya, would bear watching, especially the wily Tombo. now middle-aged, beginning to grow fat like him- Msidi knew that Tombo had good reason to hate self. She was sitting on the ground near her elder Mataya, for she had once reported his plots to son and favorite. The king did not like this son, Msidi in time to frustrate them. Tombo had laid in wait to get his revenge. LUBA WITCH DOCTORS WITH THEIR IMPLEMENTS OF TRADE Molenga, Msidi's brother, had been the one sent nor did he trust him; but always preferred Muti. to fight the rebel villagers and Muti had been sent Perhaps Mungo had killed Muti to get him out of with him. Molenga now sat at one side with a the way. "Yes," thought Msidi, "and he might do hundred or more of his warriors around him. He the same to me if he got the chance. Well, the might need them. One never knew. If worst chance had not come yet." came to worst he would die fighting and not like a dog. His lips tightened and he ground his From the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse teeth. of Tava's face. A beauty! As beautiful as a diamond-backed puff-adder and just as trust- Molenga was also superstitious, and he was likeworthy! She was ready to strike now with her wise shrewd. He and Tombo had been together deadly fangs. Today it was Mataya and her son. from youth; they had wrestled and fought to- Tomorrow she would strike the king, if she gether and had engaged in games of skill. They thought her would-be paramour, Tombo, could get had also experimented at witchcraft and knew the throne. Tava would bear watching. something of these clever sleight-of-hand per- formances. He knew Tombo's ambition; he would In the open space in front of Msidi sat the get rid of Mataya and Mungo; then he, Molenga, clever Tombo and his group of ngangas (witch would be next and the final blow would be aimed doctors) divining with bones, stones, toe-nails, at Msidi. bits of leaves, bark, elephants' tails and all sorts Molenga mentally decided that Tava, that slim beauty with the eyes and heart of a cobra, would also bear watching.

Tombo rose to his feet like a man in a trance. The bones had spoken and as chief nganga he must give their message. He began to sing in a dreary wail and to sway from side to side, holding the onlookers spellbound. He reminded Msidi of a snake about to strike.

"Muti come to the hut of Mataya," he chanted in high falsetto. "He want gun; he with Molenga go fight. Mungo say, 'Why you go? Msidi no love you; chief he no love me. Why must we fight his battles?' "

A murmur like distant thunder greeted these words, for the mob felt that Mungo was as good as dead already. How their fingers itched to get at him! The witch-doctor continued: "Mataya now say to Mungo, 'Unfwa, listen! Give him gun. What matter if he be killed! It is not the king who will mourn him. Let him go and die.' "

That seemed to settle Mataya's doom. "This is the word of the spirits," wailed Tombo, "this is the word of Tombo and the ngangas who divine the things of darkness. This is the word

"IN THE REIGN OF KING MSIDI"

of Muti who speaks by the divining. Tombo give two prisoners. His heart was sick with the con- Muti charms. No bullet can hit Muti when he stant witchcraft, bloodshed and violence. wears the charms. Muti sleep; in the darkness the evil spirit of Mungo come out of his body and It took extraordinary faith and grit for Fred go to Muti. His spirit take away the charms and Arnot to spend five of youth's best years in getgo back the same night to Mungo's own body. The ting to this capital of Msidi. It took courage to next morning Muti go to battle without charms. keep on going toward the city when he was told The bullet come; it pierce the body of Muti; he that Msidi had vowed to place the head of the die. He know then that his mother, Mataya, and first white who should enter on a long, sharp stick his brother, Mungo, they make him die." in the center of the capitaL In another minute the savage mob would dash A KATANGA WITCH DOCTOR IN FULL DRESS the two victims to death, tearing them apart. The people insanely thirsted for blood. Yet not one But Fred Arnot never wavered. He spoke to of them dared to lift a finger until the king spoke. God about it and then went calmly forward. His For a few seconds King Msidi was silent, but he head was still on his own shoulders, and he was dared not keep the mob waiting long. now expecting the arrival of two other white men -Swan and Faulkner. Then he could leave for Once he loved Mataya. She has been true to Scotland, recuperate after five years of extreme him. Tava could rouse his passion, but he could hardship and return with reinforcements. never trust her. Still he must not lose his hold on this herd of dogs. Hyenas! How he hated them! As soon as Msidi received the news of the com- No one had any clue to the thoughts behind the ing white men he saw a way whereby he could king's masked'face. At last he spoke: save his face and his wife and son also. With his usual dignity, he rose to his feet and said in a "The spirits say that Mataya and her son are clear, loud voice, "I must haste to send messenguilty of the death of Muti. I, Msidi, will see gers to meet the white man. You are dismissed. that my son is shot dead. I will hold Mataya that The white man shall not find blood when he comes. she may see it done. I will attend to her later. This is my son; this is my wife. Let no one touch them. I am Msidi, and I will do the execution."

It was a daring thing even for the powerful tyrant; but he liked to do daring things. He loved to do the unexpected and to show his power. Whether he could have curbed the madness of the superstitious crowd would have been hard to say. But at that very moment a runner pushed his way through the crowd and, throwing himself at Msidi's feet, rubbed white clay on his face and chest and shoulder to show that he had a white heart. Then he sat back on his heels and clapped his hands three times.

"Mutende (peace) ," said the chief. "Speak r What news?"

"I come from the Abalungu, white men. Two suns ago one he sleep at Molenga. The other, he sick; come polipoli (slowly). The mulungu is on the path now and arrives today. I come to tell his message."

Tava veiled the passionate hatred in her black eyes and Mataya hid her sudden joy and relief behind her lids. As for the volatile crowd, it now forgot all about the two victims in the excitement of a white man arriving, for in those days white men were scarce in Central Africa.

Only one white man had so far dared venture into Msidi's kingdom. The missionary, Fred Arnot, had come and at this moment was standing on his little verandah on the hill overlooking the town and wondering what would be the fate of the

I give Mataya my pardon. My son must go to a hideous, wanton, callous cruelty which the young far country. I will not have him here. I have missionary could never forget.

spoken." On another occasion, when young Swan re- That same day Msidi received Mr. Charles A. turned from hunting to supply his need for meat, Swan, as he had received Mr. Arnot. He was as he entered the town, he saw two of the king's even more cordial, and much to the embarrass- soldiers rush out upon two women and run them ment of the young man Msidi sent him a present through with their long spears, and drag the of fifty wives, each one loaded with grain. It hearts from the victims before their bodies fell to was a ticklish situation, for there was reason to the ground.

fear that, if the women went back discarded, they He went to the chief and denounced the men would all be put to death. Mr. Swan managed who had committed the brutal outrage, but Msidi to refuse them in a way not to offend Msidi, and looked at him with a slight twinkle of amusement the women were taken back into the king's harem. and, speaking as to a fractious child, said, sooth- ingly, "There! there! Swana, why make such a Later, when he was better acquainted with fuss! They were only women!" Msidi, Mr. Swan said to him, "Msidi, how many wives do you have?" One day the chief sent for him to come and greet his favorite wife, Chitompe, who had just The king gave him a sly wink and said, "Did come back from a war expedition. "On reaching you ever try to count the raindrops as they fall '! the king's place," said Swan, "we saw the King Neither can I count my wives. Perhaps there are coming out with a head-dress of parrots' tail five hundred. But I will let you have half of feathers; his body and his arms were covered them." Msidi had a sense of humor. with cloth of gaudy colors, and his face whitened with pipe clay (sign of a white heart). The king was proud of having a white man in his capital. He was shrewd enough to realize that "Then came Chitompe, borne on her litter, he could not always keep out the white men, and dressed in a similar manner. The warriors folit would be well to have a missionary at court as lowed, walking slowly and singing their war a friend, or, perhaps, as a buffer. chant, while the skulls of their victims were car- ried either in their hands or dangling from their He often classed himself with the white men waists; one even had a skull hanging from his and would say to his subjects: "We are not dogs teeth. They began a monotonous dance amidst like you Bantu."

But he never quite understood the white man's the firing of guns, and then in an orderly manner, morals and tried to develop in him a more Spar- one by one, brandishing their spears, they laid tan character. He called Swan, "Swana," and the skulls at the feet of the king."

one day said, "Swana, there is to be a fine, official, Msidi was kind to his "Swana," but it was formal execution of prisoners, and I want you to hopeless to try to turn him from his evil ways. come and see it." At times he was like a kindly old Grandfather This was equivalent to a command and, though Jekyll, and then suddenly he would become a Mr.

the white man did not relish attending, he decided Hyde. Frequently he would arise from a night's that he could not avoid it. Both Arnot and Swan sleep or debauchery in one of his worst moods and were fearless hunters for game, but neither could would snarl, "M-m-m! Something's wrong. I feel countenance cruelties. Hoping that the execution it in my bones. It will not be right till I smell would have some semblance of dignity, Mr. Swan blood." Then he would give orders to have some met the chief and they went to the place of execu- poor wretch brought to his house and killed be- tion. Then he realized that the affair was consid- fore his eyes. "Swana" would try to reason with ered in the light of a fine sport. The poor him, but when in his better moods the king would wretches were trussed firmly and placed on their say patronizingly, "Ta, ta! Swana. You don't knees at regular intervals in a long row. Opposite know these dogs. I do. I know how to deal with each prisoner was an executioner-great, brawny them. This is the only way to keep them in savages, each with a long knife or cutlass in his hand."

hand. When all was ready, Msidi gave the signal, "They were a wild, savage lot," said Mr. Swan and the executioners all started at full speed. On forty years later; slaves which he had captured reaching the victim, each struck a tremendous for the most part, and, while fear made them blow just over the left shoulder blade, and, if the obey, they hated him and he knew that many were blow was a success, he reached in and pulled out ready to kill him at the first opportunity.

the heart with a jerk. The one who did this first Eventually the thing which Msidi most feared was the winner and tossed the still palpitating came to pass. The Belgian officials arrived to es- heart back and forth among his fellows. It was tablish their government in the country. The

chief called "Swana" and told him to drive the to go to the sea without expense." He bade Msidi white men away. But Mr. Swan told the chief farewell, never to see him again.

of the pact made in Europe and that it was not The discovery of copper took Msidi into the possible to send them away. Captain Marinel copper country where he was warmly welcomed asked the young English missionary to act as in- by the chief, Katanga. Copper has been the terpreter, and he agreed on condition that there means of opening up all Central Africa and has should be no fighting started by the white men. resulted in the establishment of two large mining At the close of the interview the chief ordered centers-Elisabethvil1e and Panda-Likasi (now his men to clean out some large huts which were renamed J adotvi11e) . The latter is only sixty kilbeing occupied by his wives in the center of the ometers from Bunkeya, where Msidi's son, Mwentown, and these were turned over to Captain Mar- da, now lives. Motor roads lead from the capital inel and his men. to the railroad which intersects the whole conti- An hour or so later, while Mr. Swan was stand- nent from Lobito Bay on the west to Beira on the ing on the outskirts of the capital, chatting with east. the white men whose loads were being carried into the huts now ready for them, it seemed as Forty years passed before Mr. Swan saw Bun- 'if a gatling gun had suddenly gone mad. Bullets keya and the Katanga again. As he entered the flew in every direction, followed by shrieks of the wounded and terror-stricken inhabitant&. Before they could recover from their surprise, there came a tremendous explosion, and soon the grass roofs burst into flame. It seemed as if the entire town would be burned.

In the haste to carry out the chief's orders, the floors of the huts had been hastily swept, and the cooking fire, which is always in the center of a hut on the dirt floor, was not carefully cleared away.

The porters brought in their loads, and dumped them down carelessly, glad to return to their own country near Bihe. Many of the loads containing ammunition were dumped on the hot fireplaces where a few live coals still remained. The cartridges soon voiced their resentment and bedlam ensued. Msidi seemed quite indifferent to the loss of the huts or of the fifty or more people who were killed and wounded. Mr. Swan suspected he was glad so much ammunition was destroyed.

Captain Marinel suggested that Mr. Swan ac- LUBA. QUEEN AT KABONGO company him to Lusambo as interpreter and that (Note the Egyptian type af face) he then go down the river to Boma and to Eng- capital a host of neatly dressed Christians came land for a much-needed holiday. When he told out to meet him, singing hymns of praise and the chief that he was leaving, Msidi showed fear thanksgiving to God. It was an overwhelming for the 1irst time. "Don't go, 'Swana'," he begged sight for the man who had lived four years in with foreboding. "If you go the white man will those early days amid cruelty and bloodshed. kill me." But Arnot had already returned to Africa with a party of missionaries, and Dan Craw- "No one dared to accept Christ in those days," ford and a companion would likely reach Msidi's he said. "He would have been killed instantly town any day. had such a thing been known. The only man I ever knew to be converted in my time fled to a "It will depend on you," he told Msidi, "whether distant tribe where hE:' won many to Christ before or not you are killed. I have tried to be a true he dared return after the death of Msidi. . friend, but this wholesale murder cannot go on As soon as Msidi was ki11ed, the people scattered, forever. You would not believe me, and now you for most of them were captives and slaves. have begun to distrust my friendship. I can do no more, and other friends are near at hand. I "What changes we see today! They are inam worn down with hardship and fever, and have credible. Think of a beautiful church in Elisano money to travel, but this offer will enable me bethville and Christian natives to fill it! It is nothing short of a miracle."

Gandhi or Christ In

By C. L. SURY, B. A., LL. B. Lahore, India M AHATMA GANDHI'S pronouncement on tians showed their willingness to forego rights on the place of the Christian missionary en- the basis of communalism, so that the Christian terprise in the national regime for community was the only minor group to take a which he is working has caused a certain amount patriotic stand in the fundamental problem of miof concern amongst the serious-minded Chris- norities. Christian patriotism is rewarded with tians. It brings to the front a very important an injunction forbidding us share our spiritual aspect of religious liberty in India. The issue is experience with others. all the more grave because the Indian Nationalist leader, in spite of the professed largeness of his Mahatma Gandhi's conception of religious truth soul, has singled out one minor community-the is evident when he says that one religion is as Christians-to be the target of his observations good as another and that India does not need regarding what he calls "proselytizing." spiritual light from abroad. Truth is universal and is therefore incapable of being regarded the Mr. Gandhi's own co-religionist, Mr. Rama- property of anyone race or nation. But one peonand Chatterji, President of the last conference ple may have a much clearer view of truth than of the Hindu Maha Sabha in Karachi, declared another. that "the Hindus should be conceded their rights of proselytizing." That statement evidently has Dr. Wendell Thomas, who has made an exgone unchallenged by the Hindu Mahatma. No haustive study of the Hindu movements in the member of the National Congress has thought it United States of America, clearly shows in his fit to comment on the declaration of the President book "Hinduism Invades America" that none of of Maha Sabha. those movements could have made any progress if the Hindu missionaries had not been supported The Mahatma apparently is afraid to touch the by American admirers. Maulvi Sadar-ud-Din of major minority group, the Mohammedans, for he Sialkot, who, until his return to India, was the desires to cultivate a sort of peace mentality. Imam of Woking Mosque in London, has a ro- Anyone acquainted with the missionary work mantic tale to tell of the Ahamadiya Mission in which is being energetically carried on by the England. Ahamadiyas of Lahore and Qadian, can foresee the communal opposition which would follow if Dr. E. Stanley Jones, one of the most precious Moslems were denied the right to propagate their gifts of America to India, once illustrated the faith among others and to make converts to Islam. spirit of tolerance by quoting Voltaire, who said, The right to win converts is an important element "I disagree with everything you say, and yet I of both the Mohammedan and Christian religions. would fight to the death for your right to say it." On this, in the last analysis, will hang the satisfac·· As a follower of Jesus Christ, my Master in a tory solution of the communal problems in India. democratic form of government, I have a right to say that without personal regeneration through Indian Christians make suitable material for faith in Christ no one can have a clear concepa stable and constitutional government. This tion of political freedom. Mahatma Gandhi has fact, stated by the Bishop of Portsmouth, is sub- a right to accept the Sermon on the Mount as stantiated in times of political crises. At the truth, but not one has a right to restrict my lib- Round Table Conference, Indian Christians were erty to proclaim this Gospel as it has been made the only minor community whose representative, real to me. the late Mr. K. T. Paul, repudiated communal representation. This was done in the interest of No Christian believes in merely adding to the India's national welfare at a time when other number of adherents, but we believe in the evanmajor communities were fighting over the distri- gelization of the world. As evangelical bebution of the political loaves and fishes. lievers, we are witnesses and not advocates. In the words of the Master, "We speak that we do In the statement submitted by the Indian Chris- know and testify that we have seen." tian Conference to the Simon Commission, Chris- [284 ] MR. M. K. GANDHI AS A STUDENT AT OXFORD MAHATMA GANDHI AS A LEADER IN INDIA There is no freedom more fundamental than the Indians, as a nation, are communally-minded right to belie've and true liberty includes the right and as citizens we are sadly lacking in publicto share with others our experience of God's sal- spiritedness. Recent riots and our political convation. Christian conversion is a matter of first ferences serve as good mirrors showing us our old hand knowledge, both intellectually and experi- nature that needs to be changed. mentally. All men stand in need of spiritual conversion of this kind. Regeneration is a cre- Education may improve our old nature but canative act of God's spirit and is made possible by not change its essentials. Education is therefore entire surrender to God as he is made manifest inadequate. We need a thorough transformation in the person of Jesus Christ, the first step there- in our sense of values and in our very nature fore being an appropriating trust in Jesus Christ through direct contact with Him who is the Truth. as our personal Saviour. This will help us to become Christlike. "Truth shall make you free." My prayer therefore is that India may learn to appropriate both truth and freedom.

Why Missionaries Seek Converts Mr. Gandhi has been advising missionaries to keep to their philanthropy and to drop their efforts at conversion. He is interpreted to have implied that he would drive out missionaries if he could unless they were willing to accept his terms. His views of religion are those of a Hindu. A Hindu with his deeply-rooted belief in destiny cannot believe in converting others or in letting them convert him. Gandhi most definitely advocates that a man should abide in his own ancestral religion. This is part of the doctrine of Swadeshi. The missionaries listen to him courteously, and go on with their work in all its completeness, for Christianity is not like Hinduism in this matter-for it conversion is an essential doctrine.

EDWARD SHILLITO.

Christian Approach to the ]e-ws*

"~I By the REV. JJ'OewHishNWSor.kC, OBoNa~Nd IoNf NGa,tiDon. aDl .M, NisseiownsY, ork Tt. •.

Director of r Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T is a pathetic fact that the Christian Church semitism of Poland, Roumania, Germany, and in its approach to the Jews through the cen- other lands is driving the Jews in upon them- turies has rarely been Christian. Seldom has selves in self-defense. Though our own two it been wise. Prejudice and unchristian conduct, neighboring lands have given to the Jews a larger often fostered by an intolerant theology, have hid- liberty than they have ever known, there is yet den the face of Christ from the people that gave enough of prejudice and dislike to neutralize Him birth and with whose fol- much of the Christian mes- lowers they have always been sage. The Church that would in contact. The methods of ap- For hundreds of years the successfully interpret Christi- proach employed furnish the Jews in Europe were isolated anity to the Jews must give most shameful examples of in "the ghetto" or "Pale of diligence to the practice of its spiritual malpractice that any Settlement." The "Christian" fundamental ethic.

race has been called upon to approach to the Jews was In view of the number, qual- endure. with curses and reviling, with ity, and increasing influence of Across the years we see a sticks and stones. Is it any the Jewish people, it is amazpeople in an endless procession wonder that these Jews re- ing how little has been done by of suffering-here a massacre; viled in turn the Christian the Christian communions of Saviour? The result is seen there a multitude in exile; yon- in America today. But the North America to bring within der an auto-da-fe; at this point the sphere of their interest and communities of Jews driven in- atmosphere has c I ear e d. effort this historic race to to Christian churches on Holy Christians are studying the which they owe so great a debt. Cross Day to listen to tirades true "Christian approach to The first real steps that have the Jews" so as to commend against their faith and denun- the Gospel of Christ. Dr. Con- ever been taken by the Chrisciations 0 f the i r stubborn ning, who has been working tian forces of these two lands pride; at that point ignorant to consider unitedly their re- with and for Jews for nearly mobs, shouting "Christ-kill- half a century, presents here sponsibilities and opportuniers," perpetrating unutterable the way of approach that is ties within this field are of rewrongs against a defenseless cent origin.. Thirteen months the way of Christ. people-everywhere there have ago at the Home Missions Con- been legal discriminations and gress in Washington that great social ostracisms without num- representative body definitely ber. Scarcely a generation has passed since expressed its attitudes and convictions, and re- Pobiedonostieff, the Procurator of the Holy Rus- ferred to the Home Missions Council the task of sian Synod, set out to compel Jewish conformity appointing a committee through which the resolu- to the State Church by organizing pogroms in tions of the Congress might be translated into ac- Jewish communities. His policy, as he explained tion. Last May the International Missionary it, was: one-third will be slain, one-third will Council, under the leadership of Dr. John R. Mott, emigrate, and one-third will enter the Orthodox called together at Atlantic City a group of Chris- Church. tian leaders representing various Christian agen- It is against this background that Christianity cies in North America to consider the problems in America must make its approach to the Jews, connected with a Christian approach to the Jews.

for most of the Jewish people in this country have The findings of this conference are without doubt come from eastern Europe. Even now the anti- the most valuable contribution that has yet been • Report presented at the annual meeting of the Home Missions made to the study of this subject, and a North Council held in Toronto. January 4-6. 1932. American Committee was appointed to give effect [286 ] to the recommendations. The third and most tional practices have been faring badly. (2) important step was taken in September last, when Modern thought has made serious assaults upon these great missionary organizations decided to the citadel of orthodoxy. Science and philosophy coordinate their efforts in this field by the ap- have called in question its fundamental concepts pointment of a Joint Committee on the Christian and claims. They have scouted the notion of di- Approach to the Jews. This was made up of vine sanctions for its most hallowed customs. (3) representatives of the Home Missions Council, The secular spirit of our time which has been test- Council of Women, Federal Council and Interna- ing every faith has taken large toll from the synational Missionary Council. gogue.

The principles upon which such a service should The cumulative effect of these and other inflube projected are now rather well defined, but the ences has been to change the whole character and working out of an effective program carries us outlook of Jewish life. Departures from orthointo a field of relationships so complex that large doxy within Judaism may be roughly classified as sympathy and understanding are demanded. Conservative and Reform. All three, however, There are in addition unusual circumstances in constitute but a fraction of American Israel. The the Jewish life of America that emphasize the largest fraction, which renders no allegiance need and urgency of adventurous and construc- whatever to the synagogue, is comprised of at tive leadership. Indeed, there has probably been least three elements-the intellectuals, who have no period since Jesus walked the earth and Paul accepted a materialistic philosophy of life; the proclaimed his message in the synagogues of the working people, who have largely adopted socialdiaspora when the Christian faith had such an ism with its doctrine of human brotherhood as opportunity to commend itself to the Jewish peo- their religion; and that large class of well-to-do ple as it has today in America. irreligious, who give themselves to the pursuit of pleasure and gain. Modern Judaism This situation is giving the Jewish leaders the First, we should recognize that we have now in utmost concern. Their councils are filled with these western lands the largest and most influen- foreboding as to the whole future of their people. tial Jewry in the world. There are here approxi- Things are not as they were, and they realize that mately 5,000,000 Jews, one-third of the Jewish no amount of repining can turn back the hands population of the world. And here they are at on the dial. Their perplexity finds frequent and the peak of their experience with respect to free- varied utterance. Sometimes the blame is placed dom of opportunity, culture and achievement. In- on traditional Judaism and its failure to meet the dividuals and groups within Jewry will doubtless needs of modern life. Dr. S. M. Melamed thus occupy still larger places in the life of these two comments on orthodoxy in the Reflex: neighboring nations. Already the leadership of world Jewry has passed into their hands. What The Hebrew word galuth does not only signify disperhappens to the Jews in America will largely de- sion. Its true meaning today is "sighing under the yoke termine the future of their people throughout the of an oppressor." Rabbinic Judaism is a greater galuth world. In our plans for the extension of the for the Jew than all the oppressions of all the anti-semitic cause of Christ within our borders, we do well to governments combined. The reaction to oppression on the consider earnestly our relationship to this virile part of a government is either resistance or attempt at and resourceful people, who already sit at the revolution, but the reaction to the oppression of rabbinic springs of influence and give more than their Judaism is the destruction of the Jewish soul and mind. share of direction to the life of our people. Rabbinic Judaism is choking the Jews to death intel- lectually and spiritually. Then we should consider the revolutionary changes that have taken place in Jewish life and On the other hand, Reform Judaism also comes thought within recent years. The disappearance in for criticism because of its failure to meet the of the ghetto and the emergence of Jews into the present crisis in Jewish life. Dr. Solomon Goldcommon life of the world have had disastrous ef- man, in his recent book, "A Rabbi Takes Stock," fects upon their traditional beliefs and practices. says: In their new conditions they have met three disintegrating influences: The end of almost a century of religious conflict in Jewry finds neither Orthodoxy nor Reform with any vic- (1) Modern industrialism is a force with which tory to record: finds, rather, both so impoverished in spirorthodoxy had not reckoned, and against which it itual and intellectual resources that neither can hope to has been waging a losing battle. In the factory, meet the new chaJlenges of our own day. the warehouse, and the department store, the Saturday Sabbath, the dietary laws and other tradi- Another utterance in the same key was recently sounded by Rabbi Stephen S. Wise of New York, in one of his sermons on "The Agony of Israel," when he said:

The agony of Israel is that we bear ourselves for the Jewish working people socialism has taken the most part as if there were nothing to safeguard, nothing place of Judaism. They claim that its emphasis more to cherish, nothing left to preserve, and as if there on brotherhood and its call to humanitarian servwere to be no future-this the end. Religion! Are we ice adequately replaces the faith of their fathers. not becoming its destroyers rather than its guardians? Others are seeking satisfaction in new thought, There is something which calls itself religion current in ethical culture, theosophy, spiritism, Christian certain smug circles of Jewisb life bere and in otber Science and other modern cults. lands. For the most part it is nothing more than a poor pulseless imitation or simulation of a decorously unvital Christianity also is having its chance. The old mysticism. And save for this there is little, if any, so- antagonisms, bred in eastern Europe, grow less called religion in the household of Israel-orthodoxy being virulent in the free atmosphere of America, and almost as dead as reform. as the older generations pass. Jews today are more open-minded than they have been for many The difficulty of maintaining a Jewish life centuries. Many are examining the faith from under modern conditions is frankly recognized. which their fathers have been so long estranged. In one of his essays dealing with current religious They are reading the New Testament and other problems, Rabbi Mordecai M. Kaplan says: Christian literature. They are listening to mes- sages over the radio, and occasionally they visit The most heartbreaking disillusionment which we Jews Christian churches. A considerable number, dishave faced in our entire history has been the one follow- satisfied with Judaism, are finding the answer to ing the removal of our civil and political disabilities. The their deepest longings in the faith of Christ. It least we expected was that we would henceforth find it is estimated that at least 20,000 are now identified easier to be Jews. The fact is that it was never so hard with Protestant Christianity in America. to be a Jew as nowadays. Perhaps the most significant movement in Jew- The tie that binds most Jews together today is race rather than religion. A Jewish author and ish life within our generation is the changing atstudent of Jewish life remarked to me recently, when I suggested the possibility of a revival of titude of Jews toward Jesus. For fifteen cen- Judaism: "Religion is no longer a factor in J ewish life." It is for this reason that many Jewish turies no reputable Jew ever named that name. leaders are placing their reliance upon Jewish culture, rather than religion, for the survival of But the long silence ended definitely when Profestheir people. This is the underlying motive in modern Zionism. It is hoped that by a return to sor Klausner of the Hebrew University, Jerusathe ancient homeland of many thousands of Jews there will come about a quickening of national lem, published in Hebrew for Hebrew readers his consciousness which will stimulate Jewish life throughout the world. Arthur Ruppin declares scholarly and critical study, "Jesus of Nazareth." Zionism to be "the last desperate stand of the Jews against annihilation." The Zionist hopes of This has been followed by such volumes as Emil Jewish leaders, however, are not being realized as fully or as rapidly as they had planned. The Bal- Ludwig's "Son of Man," and Rabbi Trattner's four Declaration, as interpreted by the British Government, affords no basis for the aspirations "As a Jew Sees Jesus." The value of these studof extreme Zionists for an all-Jewish Palestine. The presence in the ancient homeland of an Arab ies in giving Jesus His proper setting in Jewish and Christian population five times greater than that of the Jews, who also claim their rights in life may be freely acknowledged, but the Jesus the land through many generations, must necessarily postpone the realization of Zionist dreams they portray is not the Jesus of the New Testato an indefinite future. ment or of Christian experience. It is a purely Religions Among the Jews human portrait that is set before us. In a day It would be a mistake, however, to think of the Jews as an irreligious people. The religious in- ~hen Christians generally are learning to apprestinct lies deep in the heart of the Jew, and many devout Jews within the synagogue bear testimony CIate the Man of Nazareth, as He is seen against to the spiritual values which they are finding in the practices of the ancient faith. Even among the background of His own land and of His own the large number who have forsaken the synagogue there are many who are eagerly searching times, Jewish authors do not hesitate to say that elsewhere for spiritual satisfaction. For young He was nothing more than that-the product of Jewish development on Jewish soil, a Jew who lived and died a Jew, who never claimed divinity, and never dreamed of founding a new religion.

Here we have a distinct challenge to the Church_ We need, in answer Jtoesutsh.eseThveoluJmeweis~h a new apologetic concerning situa- tion demands this of us.

From whatever point of view we regard this re- markable people we are summoned to consider what our approach to them should be. Any worthwhile Christian approach should include the following: (1 ) Understanding and appreciation. One reason why the work of interpreting Christ and

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO THE JEWS

Christianity to the Jew has advanced so haltingly problem we have to face in a Christian approach. is that few Christians really know the Jew. He While there are in all our churches gracious souls lives in our midst and shares our common activi- who have conquered racial antipathies, there are ties. It is taken for granted that he is actuated also those who have never been delivered from the by the same motives, sees things from the same sway of primitive instincts and unregulated angle, and responds to the same appeals as our- prejudices. Any effective approach to the Jews selves. But the soul of the Jew is his own. He therefore involves a thoroughgoing educational has his own heritage. He has been shaped by his program in all our churches for the eradication own traditions. He views things through his of prejudices and the creation of truly Christian own eyes, and applies his own standards of meas- attitudes. The church cannot successfully at the urement. The constant complaint of the Jew is same time preach its Gospel and deny its fundathat he is misunderstood and that his religion is mental ethic. misrepresented. An important step in the cultivation of better This charge, without doubt, is largely true. Few attitudes was taken by your Joint Committee in Christians know anything of Jewish history sub- sending out the following message concerning our sequent to the New Testament period. They have relations with our Jewish neighbors at the Christlittle understanding of the long struggle for sur- mas season which was signed by the heads of alvival that has marked the passage of the Jews most all the church bodies and Christian organthrough the centuries, of the ill-will, injustice and izations in the United States and Canada: persecutions to which they have been subjected. They do not dream of the chasms of misconcep- At this season when the Christmas message of peace to tion and prejudice that separate Jews from Chris- men and good will is being sounded through the world, tians, of the bitter memories of personal and ra- we Christians of the United States and Canada, mindful cial wrongs that are cherished, of the unyielding that this message was first proclaimed in the land of attitude of opposition to Christianity that has be- Israel to the Jewish people and that it has come to us come an integral part of the Jewish tradition. through them, earnestly seek to emphasize its significance for us today believing that the message from ancient And, strange to say, little has been done to Palestine, if truly accepted, can mellow and exalt all hubring within the sphere of modern missionary man relationships and hasten the time when men shall study this great people whose religion is so closely dwell together in peace. identified with our own, and whose progress down the years furnishes more of vital knowledge, in- We deplore the long record of wrongs from which the terest and inspiration than can be drawn from Jewish people have suffered in the past, often from the the history of any other non-Christian people. We hands of those who have professed the Christian faith have textbooks for Indians and Mexicans, for and who have yet been guilty of acts utterly alien to Orientals and Negroes, but none for the race of Christian teaching and spirit. Jesus. Very evidently we are not going to get very far on our journey toward the Jew until we We declare our disavowal of anti-semitism in every form know something about his background and his and our purpose to remove by every available means its mental characteristics. causes and manifestations in order that we may share with our fellow citizens of Jewish heritage, every political, The Christian Attitude Toward Jews educational, commercial, social, and religious opportunity.

(2) In a Christian approach to the Jews there We urge upon Christians everywhere the cultivation of must be the cultivation of right attitudes. It is understanding, appreciation, and good will toward the a strange fact that Jews have rarely been popular Jewish people to whom we owe so much. We call upon all citizens in the lands of their sojourn. There are Christians as they commemorate the birth of Jesus at few lands in the world today in which it is not a Christmas this year, to join us, through personal influence, serious handicap to be a Jew. Even in our own the teaching of the young at ho.me and school, and in other land there is, in places, a pronounced anti-Jewish ways, in earnestly seeking the removal of anti-Jewish sentiment. Jews find themselves excluded from prejudices and their consequences and the advent of a certain hotels, apartment houses, clubs, and new era of friendly fellowship and cooperation w.orthy of schools, and in seeking employment they often the faith we profess. face the legend, "No Jew need apply." To a highly sensitive people such discrimination is a (3) In an approach to the Jews use should be constant irritation. Slights may be harder to made of existing agencies. The traditional apbear than blows. It is the existence of this proach to the ,Jew has been through a mission in spirit, in some measure within the Christian a ghetto, which dealt with immigrant Jews church, that constitutes the most embarrassing through Yiddish addresses and Yiddish litera- ture. As conditions of Jewish life change this method of approach can no longer meet in any adequate way the Jewish situation. The ghetto is no longer characteristic of Jewish life, and Yid- dish is less and less used by American Jews. The great majority of Jews today live in American neighborhoods, sharing the life of the people about them. They resent being singled out from

their neighbors for a separate Christian ap- working and aggressive and claim more than proach. For this unreached multitude, scattered their share of honors, with the result that preju- over many thousands of neighborhoods, new dices are aroused, and out of prejudices are born methods are necessary. ostracisms and dislike. The growing anti-semi- Fortunately we have in this country an un- tism in our educational institutions will test our paralleled opportunity to bring the Jewish people resourcefulness to the utmost. Conferences with within the range of Christian influence. Accord- student leaders, seminars, and round table confering to the "American Jewish Year Book" Jews ences of the Stanley Jones type are necessary are living in 9,712 different places in the United steps in the removal of bitterness and the mellow- States. The situation in Canada, in proportion ing of student contacts.

to the population, is quite similar. The signifi- (4) An approach to the Jews also calls for a cance of this fact is that today ninety-five per ministry of interpretation. It is important here cent of the Jewish people on this continent are that Christians should clarify their objectives in living in proximity to Christian churches or their approach to the Jewish people. Jews charge Christian neighborhood houses. There are many Christians with cherishing the deliberate purpose thousands of churches of the denominations rep- of destroying Judaism, the religion in whose resented in this Council that have Jews living in bosom Christianity was nourished, and the syna- their own parishes, and many of the neighborhood gogue, the spiritual home of Christ and all his houses have also Jews living at their doors. Ob- apostles. As a people engaged in an eternal viously we can no longer think of our responsi- struggle for survival in the midst of an alien en- bility to the Jews in terms of a mission here and vironment, such efforts are regarded with resent- there in a ghetto, we must think of them also in ment and with the determination to resist them terms of the many thousands of churches and to the uttermost. It is from the standpoint of neighborhood houses under the shadow of which survival that we must interpret most of the oppo- they are now living. We have here a normal, sition that Christianity encounters from the Jew- effective, and God-given opportunity to do some- ish people.

thing really worth while for the Jewish people. In this connection it is important for us to con- The local church and the neighborhood house have sider whether our aim is to proselytize and build in many ways the advantage. Hundreds of up the church at the expense of the synagogue or churches have already discovered that Jews, in- to evangelize or share with our Jewish brethren stead of being unreachable, are as responsive as the spiritual treasures we have found in Jesus other people to an intelligent and sympathetic Christ. So long as the synagogue refuses to have Christian approach. There is here a very call of fellowship with those of their own number who God to every church having Jewish neighbors. If have found in Christ God's answer to the cry of every church in the United States and Canada their hearts for peace and pardon and spiritual facing this opportunity accepted in some sp~cific power, so long will it be inevitable that such Jews way its responsibility, the aggregate of service will seek in the church the fellowship that is dewould far exceed anything that has hitherto been nied them in the synagogue. But that is the prob- attempted. lem of the synagogue and not of the church.

Such a service calls for conference with pastors Our primary concern is to share with the Jews and church leaders for the enlistment of local the evangel, the good news that centers in the perchurches in this program, and the organization of son of Jesus. As expressed in a finding of the groups for study and service. It also involves Atlantic City Conference: "We believe that, courses of lectures in seminaries for the prepara- having found in Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, the tion of those who will furnish future leadership supreme revelation of God and having discovered in this work. our fellowship with Him to be our most priceless There is also an alluring opportunity for serv- treasure and the only adequate way to spiritual ice among Jewish students in our colleges and life, we should have an overmastering desire to universities through student pastors and other share Him with others and very specially with Christian workers. This is a field that has those who are His own people according to the scarcely been touched and yet, if we are to mold flesh."

the relationships of our Jewish and Christian Anyone who is familiar with the approach of leaders of tomorrow, it is here that we must be- the Church to the Jews from the second century stow our earnest attention and ripest thought. on, must stand aghast at its failure to present to The number of Jewish students in our higher them the Christ. Of bigotry, controversy and schools of learning is out of all proportion to their antagonism they have had more than enough.

percentage of the population. They are hard Through such things the face of the greatest Jew

of history has been veiled from their eyes. It is to enter the whitened harvest field also emphanow our high privilege to make Him known in sizes the need of a united and worthwhile apterms of sympathy and understanding. The su- proach. Here for the first time in history Jews preme need of the Jews is Jesus Christ. Bewil- in large numbers are in contact with Evangelical dered and groping for their way, He is the an- Christianity, and they present to us the most swer to their quest. He is now beginning to searching test of its reality and power. There emerge in Jewish thought from the mists that can be no assured future for Gentile Christianity have enveloped Him. . They are coming under the in these western lands if we fail to discover an spell of His matchless personality, but they do not effective approach to the Jews. If we are sucknow Him. That requires contact with those cessful, it will have its repercussions throughout who have an experience to share and a spirit to the world. The work is vast and complex, and it exhibit. The supreme need in this field is inter- is only through our joint endeavors that we can preters. To enlist and prepare them is the find a solution for this age-long problem. To Church's urgent task, for the interpretation of bring about a rapprochement of Jews and Chris- Christ to the Jew requires more than words, it tians for the establishment of the Kingdom of demands the whole life. God within our borders is the responsibility that rests upon us and calls for our best thought, our This brief conspectus of the Jewish situation willing cooperation and our earnest prayers. on this continent and of the providential challenge Missions and the Present Crisis* The history of the Church shows that new op- to bear one another's burdens. Opportunities for portunity and fresh responsibility come at such sacrifice will emerge, which will throw men and times as these. The central fact in human affairs women back on God and draw them into closer is that Christ stands in the midst of His Church, Christian fellowship with one another. And as the very Word of God, identifying Himself with we realize that the situation contains the possihuman life and giving to men faith and hope and bility of such spiritual gains for all of us we shall love. The crisis is a trumpet call to turn all eyes be stirred to ensure that nothing God requires to God. from us shall be wanting.

The missionary societies have a special contrib- The young churches in non-Christian lands must ution to bring into the response of the Church to this call of God. They represent its world-wide have a special place in the hearts and prayers of mission and direct its work overseas, a work beset at the moment with great problems, but at- the home churches in this time of crisis. These tended with the most inspiring success. churches, ranging from large' communities to To the missionary committees will fall the task of adjusting resources to needs, but the necessary small isolated groups, are the sure pledge of the adjustments can be carried through with a sympathy and an understanding that will make the great world-wide Church of Christ that is to be. work not a hateful task but a sacrament. Christian statesmanship is called for so that the ad- They are all facing heavy odds with great courjustment of policy to the new situation may be truly constructive. Enriching cooperation is made age. The crisis will make big demands on them, possible as we get closer together to ensure that, while economies have to be effected, the Christian and it is our privilege to enter into such a deeper witness is not lessened but rather strengthened. fellowship with them, as they too make their sac- The supporters of the work-responding sacrificially, while themselves so hard hit-and the rifice, as may make the crisis a blessing both to missionary committees may both acquire a keener sense of stewardship as they envisage the position them and to us. The needs of the situation will of the men and women representing them on the frontiers of the Kingdom, and the hopes and fears call each member of the younger churches to more of the young churches in non-Christian lands. The missionary work of the Church is one of the great devoted personal service, and they will have much schools where at this time we may all learn anew to teach us of their experience of God in Christ • A Message from the Standing Committee of the Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland. as they shoulder larger responsibilities and rely more entirely upon Him. '

Those who believe that in Christ lies the hope of the world will reckon up anew their resources in God. All the difficult roads of these days of crisis lead to God if we choose to turn our steps to Him. He has much to say to His Church if we only listen. The Church was founded and its mis- sionary work entrusted to it just for days like these. .

Lift up your hearts. We lift them up unto the Lord.

Parish Turner-A Friend

FelloV Servant D"lucaj By the REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D. Toronto, Canada 11="

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Formerly Educa- tional Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement A FEW weeks ago there passed from view and the intercommunal fellowship of all Christian be- .I".. entered into the greater life, a prince of lievers. friends and a stalwart among the servants In the year 1897 he married Rose Vaughan, of of the missionary enterprise. He was distinctly Nashville, who continued to the end an inspira- a leader, but the word tion to her husband and a "servant" is the truer term tower of strength in his to write across his record. work. In the year of his He aspired only to be use- marriage Turner was called ful; it was his personal by the Student Volunteer gifts and qualifications that Movement to be its General kept him in the front line. 'Secretary. Those were the Fennell P. Turner was "early days" of the great born in Danielsville, Tennes- movement, which originated see, on February 25, 1867, at Mount Hermon in 1886 the son of Rev. W. A. Tur- and was formally organized ner, a minister of the Metho- two years later.. When Tur- dist Episcopal C h u r c h, ner took the lead in its first South. While still a Van- decade, its spurs had been derbilt University under- won and the crusading pas- graduate, he was for two sion of its youthful years years principal of Dixon continued to be powerful in Academy. He was gradu- the colleges. It was still in a ated in 1891 and entered formative period, its tech- Vanderbilt Theological Sem- nique was in the making and inary and also became as- many 'college presidents and sistant editor and business professors, mISSIOn board manager of the Tennessee leaders and religious jour- Methodist. Religious jour- nalists in the United States nalism won the competition and Canada were dubious for his interest, for he about its value and its per- dropped his theological work manency. It was Fennell after the first year and con- Turner, together with John tinued with the paper till FENNELL PARISH TURNER R. Mott, who continued as 1895. It was a turning Chairman of the Executive point in his life when in that year he was ap- Committee from 1888 until 1923, who gave the pointed State Secretary for Tennessee of the Movement an established place in the sun of Young Men's Christian Association. That was academic and Church approval. Their strong, the beginning of an unbroken connection with in- wise and spiritual leadership kept the aim of the terdenominational activities that lasted for over Movement single and fervent, its genius distinc- thirty years. Yet he was always Church con- tive, its orientation true. There were many bat- scious. He was to the end a shining example of tles to be fought, misunderstandings to be cor- the compatability of intense loyalty to one's own rected, budgets to be balanced, problems of organ- communion and fervent, active enthusiasm for ization and relationship to be solved. But no one [ 292] ever saw Turner lose faith or hope, dodge a diffi- pointing candidate secretaries. Going further he culty or decline a responsibility. He gloried in conceived the idea of an inter-board organization the fact that the Movement was a movement and in 1911 brought about the formation of the rather than an organization and that it had never Board of Missionary Preparation. In addition to drawn up a formal constitution and by-laws. But his other work he carried the responsibility for he kept our minds fixed on what he called the this useful and growing agency until 1916 when "fundamental principles of the Movement." the double duty became too great and President These principles on which he rang the changes Frank K. Sanders of Washburn College was called are still an unwritten constitution and to them to be Director of the Board.

the Movement owes much of its growth and influ- ence. With the Foreign Missions Conference He was a ceaseless, and at times a feverish toiler. For example, he took elaborate pains with As General Secretary of the S.V.M., Dr. Turner the literary tasks that often fell to him. Besides made it a point to keep in close personal touch initiating some important missionary publica- with all the "sending societies." The secretaries tions, he wrote several -pamphlets and magazine of these boards came to look upon him as a valued articles and edited a number of volumes, includ- colleague and in the annual Foreign Missions Con- ing reports of the Student Volunteer Movement ference, which he always attended, they recog- and other gatherings. He was equally careful nized his wide knowledge, sound judgment and about every other aspect of the work. "Take organizational gifts by appointing him to various nothing for granted" was one of his slogans. He important committees. In 1918 he was made was early at his desk and usually he was the last Recording Secretary of the Conference and in the to leave in the evening. If, as was true probably following year he gave up the General Secretary- twice a week, a light was burning in the office at ship of the Student Volunteer Movement to be- night, it was almost invariably in Fennell's room, come full-time Secretary of the Conference and of for he was a familiar figure on the night trains to its interim committee, the Committee of Refer- Montclair, New Jersey, where the Motts and Tur- ence and Counsel. In this highly important posi- ners made their home together. He had a charge tion he remained until 1925. Missionary leaders to keep and he was true to it; he had a job to do of all communions in North America know with and he let it monopolize him. His colleagues al- what devotion and success he carried forward this ways found him taking up the heavy end. He work with its many ramifications during those six carried his work about with him. Often in the crowded years. For its present position of dead of night when he would be wakeful and strength and usefulness the Foreign Missions wrestling with a problem he would click on a Conference is deeply indebted to the sagacity and light to jot down some idea that occurred to him energy of Fennell Turner. It was a service be- or some item that must not be forgotten. He mas- yond price or praise to the cause of missions.

tered his work and was mastered by it. Though It was natural that his talents, his broad inter- powerful in frame, he had some physical weak- ests and extensive knowledge should be drafted nesses and with these he dealt faithfully in every freely by other organizations. He served on the way except resting. At times when his physician General Committee of the World's Student Chris- urged the necessity for a vacation, he would say, tian Federation, on the Board of the American "I found that out off my own bat. But I'm put- Christian Literature Society for Moslems, on the ting it up to you to get me back to par while I am Editorial Council of the Missionary Review of the in the saddle." He did not choose to dismount. World, on the International Missionary Council, During his energetic administration the Move- on the Executive Committee of the World Alli- ment advanced steadily in the confidence of the ance for Promoting International Friendship mission boards and in its hold upon the student through the Churches, and on the Administrative life of North America. Up to the year of his Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches resignation 8,140 Volunteers had begun their mis- of Christ in America. He was a delegate to the sionary service in all corners of the globe. World Missionary Conference in Edinburgh in He was one of the first to take up seriously the 1910 and to the International Missionary Confer- problem of missionary training, which is twin ence in Crans, Switzerland, in 1920. He attended brother to the problem of recruiting, although it in 1916 the Panama Congress of the Committee has only been tackled in earnest in recent years. on Cooperation in Latin America (having been a Turner canvassed the subject with board secre- member of the committee of arrangements) and taries, missionaries and professors of missions. in 1925 represented the Foreign Missions Confer- He arranged conferences on the subject. He ence at the Montevideo Conference, held under helped several boards to see the necessity of ap- the same auspices.

In all of these relationships he gave his best. deal to me. Fennell was continuously enrolled in That he was chosen for so many important serv- the great Academy of Friendship. And he was ices was a high tribute to his abilities and wis- an apt student.

dom. Further recognition came when Hope Col- We soon recognized that in a sincere and unlege, Michigan, conferred the degree of L.H.D., affected way his life was truly spiritual, anchored honoris causa and when the Vanderbilt University in the realities of Eternity and God. When he Chapter of Phi Beta Kappa elected him to mem- entered any group or activity he seemed to bership in 1931. strengthen its religious tone. He often spoke of In 1925 he relinquished the Secretaryship of the the danger of organizations being "concerned Foreign Missions Conference to become Secretary more with mechanics than with dynamics." His of Missionary Education and Foreign Extension example was a quiet challenge to his colleagues to of the General Sunday School Board of the Meth- be better men. We found him to be unselfish at odist Episcopal Church, South. This meant that all times. He was ready and glad to work with- he had "fetched a compass," for he was now back out recognition. He wanted results, not credit.

in his beloved Tennessee and in the particular Many an idea was set forth, for which the kudos service of the Church of his fathers. He was in- went to others. He was kindness incarnate.

vited in 1930 to become a member of the Fact While still a youth he undertook heavy obligations Finding Commission of the Laymen's Foreign in behalf of others which involved a sustained Missions Inquiry. He joined the section assigned self-denial through many years. But he found to India and spent a busy year in making inves- pleasure in carrying that load. And many an- tigations in that land and in writing his report. other load as well. Those immense shoulders This proved to be his last undertaking here. He overcrowded with duty and responsibility were returned in poor health and went to California to always hospitable to the burden of a troubled rest, hoping soon to be ready to resume work. person who came his way. But the Master of all good workmen had planned that his next assignment should be in another We were often made aware of his rigidity. He world. So on the night of February 9th last he was unyielding in his convictions and tenacious in went Home to God. his judgments. At times this was interpreted by some as stubbornness, especially when he would hold up the work of a committee to fight for his Elements of Strength point. But we who knew him best realized that it Every fellow-worker of Dr. Turner would agree was the attitude of a robust character with a keen that the great contribution he made to his gen- sense of responsibility. He was impatient with eration was not through his talents and his en- superficial thinking and with the attitude that ergy, but by the touch of his rich personality. change is to be reckoned as synonymous with How graciously potent it was! At our very first progress. So time and again he would be found meeting he impressed us all as a gentleman, every skating back from the forward line and preventinch-and there were six feet of inches-the per- ing an opponent's score by his solid defensive fect Southern gentleman. We rallied to a man so play. full of the joy of life, interested in a wide variety of things, jovial, optimistic, with a ready smile, a He impressed us by his bigness. He was a conhearty laugh and a flair for all that was sunny firmed interdenominationalist and internationaland funny. We saw in him a great lover ot ist. Conservative by nature, he was tolerant of men. People rather than organizations interested those who differed from him and he held the finhim. He gave time and attention to them lavishly est fellowship with men of widely varying belief and thought it well invested, even though it played and tradition. Always frank, always above board, havoc with his schedule. He was an enthusiastic he seemed able to look through incidentals to the personal Christian worker. He loved children. As essence of a matter. He thought in large terms and he did things in a generous, noble way.

a comrade he was a towering success. Friendship And observing closely through the years we saw with him was a two-way traffic. He inspired love a personality and a career marked by simplicity.

and unrestrained confidence for we found him He was easy to understand. He had chosen a few opening his heart to us and we knew that he loved central convictions and purposes and around us and was loyal. On a railway train he once these he organized his life. To his convic- asked me, "How do you think of Christ? You tions he gave a loyal adherence and into the real- know," he said, "some think of Him chiefly as ization of his purposes he poured the strength and their Master, others are most conscious of Him as passion of his days. Therein lies one chief secret their Redeemer. For my part, I habitually think of Fennell Turner's effective self-giving to move- of Him as my Friend." That explained a great ments and men.

Education in a Local

..:( By the REV. NORRIS L. TIBBETTS, Chicago Pastor and Director of Religious Education in Hyde Park Baptist Church M ISSIONARY education is primarily con- bring friendships among Christians in different cerned with developing the habit of think- parts of the earth, the world view is enriched and ing in world terms about the highest wel- the world ties are strengthened. But opportuni- fare of people. Long before the average man's ties for such personal contacts are usually lim- thoughts went much beyond his neighborhood and ited. The church in this generation is concerned almost never beyond the nation, the Christian with a missionary movement the extent of which Church was bringing the farther corIiers of the has greatly diminished the personal aspect for the earth to the attention of its local church, but enormously members. Conscious first of a increased the significance of message born of a personal ex- The advance of Christian mis- the missionary affairs. Misperience of the power of Jesus sions has radically changed sionary education today must Christ, there have been men the Church. Narrow vision bring to people some sense of and women who, like the and sympathies are signs of this world-Christian movement. Apostle Paul, saw next a vision ignorance. Information proof a needy world. The sense motes breadth of interest and This can be done in part of a mission and of a message develops I a r g eheartedness. through the preaching. I am to people in their need has sent How may intelligent mission- not thinking of the missionary the missionaries forth. These ary interest be promoted in a sermon which specializes on were the first to think cre- local church? May we not some world theme, often for atively in world terms about lose character and enthusiasm the purpose of raising money. the highest welfare of people. unless we understand why we Coming at irregular intervals, should give ourselves to this such a sermon may stimulate Those who remained at home world-wide enterprise and un- interest and achieve certain followed with their interest less we have first-hand knowl- immediate results, but it can and support the missionaries hardly be expected to develop who went abroad. Naturally edge of the workers? the habit of thinking in world the horizons lifted and the terms. This will come only as provincial outlook of the local a result of the constant stretch- church began to take on the ing of the mind with thoughts characteristics of a world View. But it was a that reach out into the world at large.

world view nourished by definitely personal in- There are at least two ways which I have ob- terests. In its earliest stages, Baptist mission- served by which preaching can develop the world I ary enthusiasm, for instance, focused in Adoniram view. The first is by widening the application Judson in Burma. When the first converts of principles or truths until they are seen in their joined the missionary, they came intimately to the widest world setting. The other is by the use of attention of the local church. I think this sense illustrations gathered from the literature or ex- of personal relationship was extremely impor- perience of other nations or races. Uncon- tant as it kept alive the interest which gave sup- sciously the boundaries of the mind are ex- port to the enterprise. But it was only the be- tended to share with appreciation the thoughts ginning of a comprehensive outlook. It was like and lives of distant people. The latest develop- a wedge of thought and interest driven into the ments in our missionary emphasis have given to blank wall of the world's larger life. this type of preaching a new significance. Hav- The modern church is not thinking in terms of ing judged other peoples by the Christian stand- a single missionary here and a handful of Chris- ard and found them wanting, we have sent mis- tians there. There are hundreds of missionaries sionaries. Now these peoples, who have learned and thousands of Christians. If circumstances from us these Christian standards, turn back [295 ]

our judgments upon ourselves. 'Ve have been of the Missionary Enterprise," to a group of compelled to realize that when we preach to the people steadily increasing in numbers and interneeds of the world, we preach to the needs of est. This is a revealing fact. People who are acour own land. When we preach to the needs tively engaged in the missionary enterprise may of our own land, we preach to the needs of the need to realize the background of the modern world. Preaching may make a people world-con- movement. They may need a restatement of its scious. purpose. Evidently there is a desire to know why the work should be carried on. In our generation Various group projects within the church help we are promoting an enterprise which was initiatto develop the habit of thinking in world terms. ed by O1U forefathers. It issued forth from their World friendship and mission study courses have experience on a flood tide of enthusiasm. May 'we increased knowledge on world affairs. During one not reach a point where our enthusiasm will begin entire year the program of the Business and Pro- to wa,ne unless we discover, as a result of our fessional Women's Club centered in different thought and experience, why we should give ourcountries of the world. The program for the selves to this enterprise in our day as other genchurch school has been concentrated usually in a erations gav.e themselves to it in their day? I besingle month. I think this could be fairly criti- lieve we should seriously consider whether the cized. A new plan extends the program for con- church in our modern world does not carry a sidering world relationships to two months, and double responsibility, first to keep the missionary is the outgrowth of a curriculum whose entire enterprise m01Jing forward, but second, and funpurpose is to broaden the student's thinking in damentally as important, to interpret the reason terms both of God and of his fellowmen. It for and the purpose of this enterprise so that it would not be particularly helpful to describe these will challenge the enthusiasms of our day. various projects in detail. The underlying principle is that interest in the missionary enterprise This church has been fortunate in its contacts is sustained as the world view is cultivated and with world movements. Men and women in its extended. Both by what we think and by what membership have had positions of responsibility we do the habit of thinking in world terms is on many boards and commissions that have dealt developed. with world affairs. One of its ministers went as Barrows lecturer to India. World-mindedness is Ever since our particular denomination set contagious and through the interest and leaderaside one month for intensive missionary edu- ship of such men and women, the thinking of the cation, this church has cooperated with the pro- church has been extended to embrace widely sepgram. This cooperation has been of two kinds. arated areas of the earth. Not every church is so First, the special book of reading has been wide- blessed. But what has happened here in notable ly distributed in the homes, primarily through degree can be reproduced elsewhere. children of the church and school. The ideal is to have the designated section read each day by I come back finally to the importance in misthe family together. In the next place a series sionary education of the personal element. Withof church night meetings has been arranged. For out diminishing my emphasis on the importance several years missionaries and foreign students of developing a world outlook which can discern spoke. This was an important contribution to and appreciate trends and movements, I should the world view of the people. Twice lectures have like to add a word of ~mphasis on the value of perbeen given over a period of four weeks illustrated sonal contacts. Great events stir us as we grasp with stereopticon and moving pictures. These their meaning and their power. But the influence were not successful, due primarily to the limita- of example and the power of personality are best tions of the pictures. Personally I should say able to reach the hidden springs of human interthat the most vital method of missionary educa- est and action. For instance, I have followed Sam tion has been the least developed. I mean visual Higginbottom's work at Allahabad because in stueducation through motion pictures intelligently dent days I heard him speak and felt the influand artistically filmed. Until great improvement ence of his personality and because in later years is made, motion pictures from the field, in my a friend of mine went out to join him. Therejudgment, do more harm than good. fore, beside the important task of developing our thinking in world terms about the highest wel- During the time that this intensive program has fare of all people, I should like to place the value been presented, the most significant meetings have of making some personal contacts which will give been those which dealt with the philosophy of the to us the feeling that in and through our friends missionary enterprise. One year for five weeks we are sharing in the world-wide Christian ena professor of missions in a divinity school lec- terprise. tured on "The Whence, the Why and the Whither

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO SPRINGTIME PROGRAMS vegetables and flowers, have a ers (released from container as poster for each meeting, using it in gift-shower), autumn leaves, Nothing short of the most al- for advertising purposes in the fruit baskets (specifically lining luring presentation of the best vestibule beforehand, then hang- up the fruits of definite missionpossible missionary material is ing it near the leader's table as ary efforts), holly berries (at worthy of a consecrated pro- an illustration and visualization Christmas meeting), a missiongram b u i Ide r. "The King's of some feature of the theme. ary bouquet, etc. In general, the Business" requires not only You will find that leaders of the appreciation of a meeting is in "haste" but our utmost en- successive meetings vie with proportion to the number of peodeavor. Are you giving that to each other in having the most ple taking part in it within its your m iss ion a r y teaching, attractive posters: and when, at time limits, and this manner of preaching or programs? So long the close of the series, the whole serving current events affords as skilful seasoning conditions collection of posters is hung excellent opportunity to use the the acceptability of food, we around the room for compari- timid folk. should never consider negligible son, some small reward may be the higher art of the program given for the production of the The devotionals are effectivemaker, carefully studying her one best adapted to its purpose. ly designated as "Meditations," appeal to the normal appetite. This is optional. and they come nearer to being Out of 35 years' experience as truly devotional if placed at the pastor's wife and mission circle The serial title may well be close of the program when prayworker, the writer can positive- "World Gardening," or "Our ers grow naturally out of fresh ly g u a ran tee that sufficient Missionary Gardens," the motto information and inspiration. pains, prayer and preparation being either "The Field Is the Freshen the devotional period will draw the audience. (The World" or "As the earth bring- with variety which forces the "preparation" covers attractive eth forth her bud, and as the auditors to think and feel. advertising. Many an excellent garden causeth the things that program finds its extinguisher are sown in it to spring forth, Excellent meditation themes "under a busheL") so the Lord God will cause right- may be selected from the follow- eousness and praise to spring ing assortment and fitted to the One of the most picturesque forth before all the nations." topics chosen: and attractive figures under which to develop a series of The leader of each meeting Grapes Sweet and Sour-Jer. 31: studies for juniors, intermedi- may be called the Head Gar- 29, 30; Num. 13:17-24. ates, high school students or dener or Head Florist, and other woman's circles is that of gar- participants, "assistants" or The Harvest Perspective – John dening. While its inception is "helpers." 4:27-38. seasonable at this time of year, it readily lends itself to the Current events, when used, Help Wanted-Matt. 9:35-38. whole round of the calendar, will be rendered more attractive Lessons from the Lilies – Matt. and may be arranged to cover a by being designated seedlings, 6 :25-34. study book, an intensive consid- an autumn salad (typed and Combatting Garden Pests – Gen. eration of some special field, or pasted on crepe paper lettuce 4:9; I Tim. 4:12; Eccl. 9:10. a sequential list of general top- leaves and passed around among The Secret of Successful Gardening ics. The outline herewith given the audience to be read), a bou- -John 15:1-6; I Cor. 9. is a composite of several excel- quet of forget-me-nots (slips of Nature's Law of Sowing and Reaplent contributions for this de- paper containing t e r s e news ing-Gal. 6:7-10; II Cor. 9:6. partment, hence no individual items tied to tiny artificial for- The Probl~m of the Weeds-Matt. trademarks can be noted. get-me-nots and given out to be 13 :14-30. read, as above), June rosebuds Increasing the Yield-John 15 :1-8. At the beginning, commandeer (items en c los e d in artificial a number of illustrated seed cat- buds), field flowers, May baskets Many appropriate songs will alogues and from their attrac- (items passed around in lovely suggest the m s e Iv e s, among tively colored pictures of fruits, decorated baskets), April show- which are "Thank God for a Garden," "I Know a Garden," "In the Garden," "Bringing in the Sheaves," "What Shall the Harvest Be?", "Sowing Seeds of Kindness," etc.

[297 ]

The following list contains a Current Events under caption TO PROMOTE THE CAUSE OF variety of program topics from "Sample See d Packets," the which the committee may select items being enclosed in tiny en- TEMPERANCE its own sequence, after which it velopes with floral or vegetable decoration on 0 u t sid e, and By MRS. Lucy E. VAN KIRK is an easy matter to sub-divide passed out for a group of women the themes and fit in suitable to read distinctly. Select items Editor and Business Manager of meditations and current events: about missionary publications if The Ohio Messenger possible. We Study the Seed Catalogue. "Our missionary Gospel today The program may be in the has its message as of old for Preparing the Soil (pioneer efforts form of a synthetic catalogue, every life, but also and increas- its back of green paper with gay ingly for all of life. What is in various fields, or a study of the taking place in America today is cut-outs for decoration and the not something apart from our initial efforts of any given mission- words, "Missionary Seed Cata- missionary task, but something logue for 1932" in plain view of that is woven into its very fabary). the audience. Inside pages may ric. Industry, commerce, poli- feature the different items of tics are not apart from missions, Home and Imported Products (a the lit era t u representation, but something that is woven into bright pictures cut from actual its very fabric. We must evan- Home and a Foreign theme, under the catalogues possibly being used. gelize these asp e c t s of life, This catalogue may be placed on bringing them into h arm 0 n y titles "Oriental" and "Occidental"). an easel and the pages turned by with the teachings of Christ. the leader as the meeting pro- . . . In our protest against con- Our Neighbors' Gardens (studies of gresses. The items would be ventions that hamper and regu- specific to the organization using lations that go to extremes, we Canadian, Mexican or West Indian the program, but might include: run the risk of losing sight of the eternal fact that all life is missions). 1. Hymn, "He That Goeth Forth with guided by law. The widespread Weeping." violation of the prohibition law Community Gardening (local social and the condoning of such VIOla- 2. Head Gardener's Introduction- tion by those in high places of service studies, or a guest-day meet- the first need is for seeds, new, social and political influence is a certified, free from weeds, and of striking example." ing with similar organizations of specific kinds inclusive of the other churches). . Word of God and other informa- -"The Challenge of Change." tive material in harmony there- The Nursery (study of work of with. As we all know, there is a movement on foot at the present juvenile missionary organizations, or 3. Talk: The Hardy Perennials- time to break down law enforce- new mission study books. ment and nullify those laws that of kindergarten and primary work on do not coincide with the views of 4. The Annual Fruits – crisp sum- certain individuals and interests. home or foreign fields). maries of other books inclusive of This, if successful, would bring those in Competitive Reading Con- chaos through disregard for all The Garden of Herbs (medical mis- test. law. Every Christian should be alert and actively engaged in sions) . 5. Song, "Thank God for a Garden." studying out an intelligent plan 6. The Salad Vegetables-new leaf- to promote respect for law in The Garden of Books (presentation general, and in particular to pre- lets and pamphlets refreshing to vent bringing liquor into our of study books or competitive reading jaded appetites and of tonic value. midst through bootleggers and volumes) . 7. The Monthly Roses – missionary other means. What can we as periodicals, stressing THE REVIEW missionary leaders do? Patriotic Gardening-a study in as the hardiest one, not specific to The great need is for educa- Red, White and Blue (summer meet- individual denominational gardens tion to meet the propaganda of but adapting itself perfectly to those who would modify or nulin?, on Civics). every soil and climate the world lify the existing laws on the over, hence indispensable in every question. "Youth," says a recent The Harvest Home (autumn meet- garden. writer, "is the prey of the edu- cators of intemperance-those ing on results on mission fields). Meditation: The Parable of the who would destroy rather than Wheat and Tares, Matt. 13 :24-30, build character. The leaders of Garden Information (reports of showing need of great care in se- tomorrow should be given every lection of proper seed if we would opportunity to know the highest conventions, etc.). have the maximum harvest. ideals and enrich their own lives S. Sample Seed Packets. To avoid with them." In the Garden of the King (Christ- an unduly long program, it may be better to distribute these to all mas meeting, with possible program at the close, to be taken home, read with mind in receptive mood. on "Following Christmas around the planted in the heart and nurtured with prayer. Flowers of love and World," viz., giving accounts of cele- service are then due to blossom. (Envelopes may contain either brations on various mission fields). leaflet literature or carefully se- lected clippings from THE REVIEW, A Garden Party (summer meeting the selections being typed if one wishes to avoid destroying the out of doors). magazine.) An Indian (Of African. etc.) Gar- den (study of a specific field).

How Does Your Garden Grow? (re- port of denominational progress).

A Garden Magazine (presentation of any given number of The Review.

in its various features and departments) .

A SAMPLE GARDEN PROGRAM Invitations, on apple – g r e e n bristol board tied with dark green cord: A garden you will want this year, And now the time is drawing near When you will want some tested seeds- These every careful gardener needs, Unless you'd raise a crop of weeds Within a garden drear.

Poster featuring seed packets -sketched and named, or actually tied to the bristol board, with invitation, time and place of meeting inscribed.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Plan for short, pithy talks in See that the program commit- than are the money-ralsmg methods such as fairs, suppers, etc" for profit. the Sunday School. tee in the Woman's Missionary Start a pledge-signing cam- Society makes a place for down- 6. Resolved, that the stewardship of time is of greater importance to paign, using something like this: to-date consideration of the sub- the furtherance of the Christian en- "I hereby declare my purpose to ject each year, or has temper- terprise than the stewardship of money. abstain from alcoholic liquor as ance news items introduced into 7, Resolved, that Home Missions a beverage." the regular programs.* has been helped more than hindered Ask your pastor to preach a Have a con t est or debate by the moneyed interests of America. rousing temperance sermon among the young people with from time to time, and give his either prizes or announced deci- Topics for Discussion: efforts such support as shall sions at the close. hearten him to do his utmost. 1. Is our community a friendly Hold poster contests. Educa- place for the representatives of The Women's Home Mission- tional posters catch the eye and various nationalities that live here? ary Society of the Methodist hold the attention better than Church recently offered three words. 2. How would people of other money prizes to Queen Esther races and nationalities be likely to answer that? Circles for the three best post- 3, Do all representatives of other races in our community have a fair DISCUSSIONS AND DEBATES chance for econo;mic progress?

ers submitted under certain con- One of the most profitable 4. Are there church opportunities test rules, the sub j e c t being ways in which to bring a dy- for people of all races in this com- namic· subject before an audi- munity, either in separate churches or "Why Should United States Cit- ence is through the medium of through hospitable attitudes that welizens Be Total Abstainers from a debate or pro and con discus- come all sorts of people in one Alcoholic Beverages?" L a r g e sion. The slight element of church? prizes would be likely to attract competition whets the appetites real artists, so the offering of of the hearers, who unconscious- 5. In what ways am I interpreting ly align themselves now with Christianity to the foreigners whom smaller ones brings in the ama- one side and now with the other, I know? teurs who most need the temper- while the effect upon the conance education. testants themselves is self-evi- 6. Is the Woman's Movement in dent. Care should be exercised India a bane or a boon? Use to the limit the loophole in the statement of the topic, offered in the public schools by however, as it is of questionable 7, Has Christianity played any the law for Scientific Temper- ethical v:alue to lead a speaker part in that awakening? ance Instruction. Often your to argue against his ideals. minister or some other qualified 8. What is likely to happen to person will be allowed to address A request which came not civilization if this new movement is the pupils on the subject. long since to THE REVIEW re- not christianized? garding questions for debate Utilize your citizenship privi- leads us to submit the following, 9. Why should we support colleges leges to the limit. Elect men to with earnest recommendation in the Orient which are run mainly office who really believe in law that the method be utilized in by Orientals? enforcement, then stand back of all adult departments of church these officers and hold up their life: 10. What are modern college stuhands as they endeavor to be dents in China doing for their own true to their oath of office. Com- country? mend them heartily for the brave, loyal things they do. We If questions like the above are are all too ready to criticize. to be thrown open for general discussion, it is well to prime The Fourth General Council 1. Res'olved, that David Living- sever:al people beforehand to of the United Church of Canada stone made a greater contribution to lead out in the arguments or has expressed itself as follows: progress in Africa than Cecil Rhodes. topics.

2. Resolved, that evangelism is PROGRAM SEEDLINGS "The Play Hour Series" is a publication suggesting games, stories and refreshments to be used in connection with pro- Inasmuch as the (liquor) traffic is more important in the foreign field grams from a large variety of now attacking the home in a new and than education. foreign lands. (Presbyterian subtle way, we heartily endorse the Board of Foreign Missions, 156 proposal of the Board, in cooperation 3. Resolved, that the missionary Fifth Ave., New York. Price has helped the progress of humanity with the Woman's Missionary Society, more than has the non-Christian ex- 10 cents.) plorer. At the annual meeting of the to promote a campaign to secure the definite exclusion of alcoholic bever- 4. Resolved, that the missionary is Chicago Presbyterial last April, ages from the homes of our people, a greater asset for world peace than a fine pictorial presentation of and recommend that all ;ministers, of- armaments. the officers for the coming year ficials, members and adherents of the was arranged. A wide frame United Church be urged to give the Ii. Resolved, that the faithful prac- was constructed behind an easimovement their heartiest cooperation tice of the stewardship of money on the part of church members is a ;more and support. profitable method of financing the Church and its world-wide enterprise Similarly w i I I you not en- * Denominations having a Temperance Divi- ly drawn curtain on the platdeavor to line up your church, sion in their national organization may obtain – form. A woman was seated near literature on the subject from their own headcommunity, newspapers and quarters. Otherwise it win be furnished at by with an album on her lap as- schools to render ours truly a cost by the National Publishing House of the suming to show to a new, young "dry" nation? Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Evans- member of the society pictures ton, Illinois.

of its officers. These latter were the December meeting, a candle ter spirit and enlisted a greater arranged in groups of three or was lighted on the Christmas number for the presentations. five as tableaux within the tree for each dollar received. It frame and remained motionless is remarkable how the setting of An inscription on a year book while the demonstrator cleverly a picturesque goal like that will recently inspected was as fol- spur to added activity. lows: "'Nited' does not spell described them, not even ven- 'united' without 'u' in it. 'Sccess' turing a smile at some of her Another "Manly Missionary does not spell 'success' without facetious remarks. Then when Meeting" is reported as most 'u' in it. 'Chrch' does not spell the curtain was closed again, successful. First there was a 'church' without 'u' in it." another page of the album was song-fest by "the vocal men"; turned to afford opportunity for then a salvo of twelve guns by As an intermediate step in the the posing of a new group. "the minute men" (presumably welding of the world fields so as brief missionary t a I k s 0 r to do away with the invidious A Mother-and-Child meeting items) ; a quartette by "the male concept of "home" and "forlends itself to the effective pres- men"; an address, The Bible a eign," Mrs. W. J. Armstrong, of entation of certain subject mat- Missionary Book, by "the flower Cambridge, Mass., writes: "It ter, either home or foreign. Any man"; another address, Jonah is my idea to try to have news person not having a little child Whaled into a Foreign Missionor grandchild may borrow one ary, by "a lawyer man"; an in- from all our fields at each meetfor the occasion, this being her strumental solo by "a music ing instead of the usual one of ticket of admission. man"; a short address, Christ a giving exclusively home or for- Foreign Missionary, by "a Bible eign information. I hoped in One missionary society took School man"; and The Bible a this way to try to hold the world up its collection in a milk bot- Missionary Story, by "a car- as the field before our people. tle, asking each one in the audi- penter man." That would sure- Naturally a missionary talks ence to place with it the price ly bring out the male member- about her own place of service of one day's luncheon. ship of the church to at least one most; but our speakers have missionary meeting. Let us look been asked, wherever possible, The history of our great mis- forward to the day when there to indicate how their work is sionary hymns is being present- need be no gender for the term, typical of other fields. We have ed in a five-minute interval at "missionary meeting." had a resume (by one of the each successive meeting during program committee speaking the whole year, by a resourceful *** woman's society. before the address) of the most A Tacoma woman's society vital statistics and conditions of *** reports that at the meeting pre- the phase of the work of the vious to the preparation of a A "Manly Missionary Meet- new year book, the chairmen of presentation to follow." ing" is held once a year by the the seven circles into which the woman's society in the First organization was divided were *** Baptist Church at Battle Creek, called to the front and allowed Michigan, the mayor presiding, to draw from a like number of "A Reception for the Newa topic of general civic interest slips of paper the president held being discussed and the public in her hand one slip each, not comers" is an annual event in generally invited. having seen what was written one progressive organization. on the reverse of the slips. Each At the First Baptist Church such inscription specified the At each annual meeting for the in Washington, D. C., the wom- date on which that circle was to election of officers, newcomers an's year book bore the follow- sponsor a program meeting, the during the past year were espeing inscription: "Our aim for color of the paper indicating the cially invited to be present, a 1931: (1) Every woman know- nationality to be studied-yel- note with R.S.V.P. attached ing, praying, giving. (2) Every low for the Japanese or Chinese, having been sent. Each new woman reading at least three brown for the Hindus, etc. At woman as she entered the room missionary books this year. (3) its next meeting each circle de- was given a flower and a card Some missionary magazine in cided what field included in its with her name written on it. At the home of each member. (4) assignment it would study, also the close of the service, after the Every member of the society chose its topic and a program officers had been duly elected, participating in White Cross leader. These decisions were work (missionary sewing, etc., handed to the president by a the newcomers were invited to for hospital or other field certain date so as to be incorpo- the front to stand in line with needs) . (5) Everyone con- rated in the year book. This the officers for an informal retributing regularly to mission- plan has developed more free- ception. Many expressed their ary funds. (6) Enlistment of dom and initiative among the appreciation of this opportunity new members. (7) Everyone women, also given them a bet- to meet so many members of the studying the Bible. It would be church. Why not do this at the interesting to know how nearly first autumn meeting of your or- that aim was attained. ganization and accomplish the When the mite boxes of a cer- double purpose of introducing the newcomers to the membertain circle were brought in at ship and to the work of the so- ciety, giving a sample copy of THE REVIEW as a souvenir?

~'====–===================t'~

Women"s Home and Foreign Bulletin ANNE SEESHOLTZ, 105 EAST TWENTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA "Under Heaven, One Family"

Among the New Books To Aid in Understanding CHINA and THE AMERICAN INDIAN FACING THE FUTURE IN large groups and furnishes a WORKING FOR A NEW wealth of background material. INDIAN MISSIONS At the close of that chapter he CHINA says: "The task of the Chris- Part 1. A Social Outlook on Indian tian missionary who would serve Lady Fourth Daughter of China. By Missions. By Lewis Meriam. Part the American Indians is vastly Mary Brewster Hollister. Pub. by II. The Church and the Indian. By more difficult today than it has Central Committee on the United George W. Hinman. Pub. by Mis- been in the past, although not Study of Foreign Missions. Cloth, sionary Education Movement and involving as much danger and 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. Council of Women for Home Mis- hardship. The Indian life of sions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. earlier days was relatively sim- "Lady Fourth Daughter of ple and primitive. The things China" first attracts the reader Part I enables us to see the missionaries had to do then were by its cover. On a yellow backsituation among American In- simple compared with the com- ground I Lai Cho, one of China's dians through the eyes of a re- plexities they face today and young artists, has drawn a search specialist who faces facts will face increasingly in the fu- graceful spray of lan-hwa, the very frankly yet is thoroughly tureas the Indians seek to find western epidendrum. On opensympathetic with these people. their place in our modern civi- ing the pages one has one's curi- Dr. Meriam recently made a sur- lization. In the days of the pio- osity excited by an artistic map vey at the request of the Indian neer. missionary the challenge of the twenty-eight provinces, office and was the chief editor of was to work for the Indian while enticing Oriental faces the report of that survey which people. T 0 day the challenge, peep out of every chapter. The is one of the most important doc- even greater and more difficult book's whole makeup clamors, uments of many years on "The "Read me." Problem of Indian Administra- (Continued on page 302) tion." "The touch of His Hand is the [ 301 ] breath of Spring." With these In the first chapter, Dr. Mer- (Contir:.ued on page 302) iam divides the Indians into five

FACING THE FUTURE IN gestions of things which local Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Hodgkin. Pub. by Missionary Edu- INDIAN MISSIONS- church groups may do for In- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.00; pa- dians near at hand and methods per, 60 cents. Continued of helping those on the reserva- tions by assisting in the sale of This is the sort of book one and therefore more stimulating, articles made by them. There is might expect from a secretary throughout a distinct emphasis of the National Christian Counis to work with them." on the value of Indian arts and cil of China. It is not a recital crafts and the earnest desire of missionary successes to per- Following this comes a dis- that all of the best things of suade the American c h u r c h their culture be preserved. member that missionary work is cussion of "The Need for Mu- worthwhile after all. It is a sur- -MAY HUSTON vey of the situation in the large, tual Understanding" with chap- a facing of the most urgent WORKING FOR A NEW problems of the Kingdom of God ters on Health and Education, in China. It treats in turn cre- CHINA-Continued ating a new state system, edu- Making a Living, Family and cating the vast Chinese popula- words Mary Brewster Hollister tion, reconstructing social life, Community Life, showing ways ends her introduction to this providing adequate economic year's mission study book. His support, r a i sin g the physical by which the Government forces Hand must indeed have touched standard, securing right inter- the author for the breath of national relationships, comparand the missionaries may co- Spring blows through all her ing Chinese religions and Chris- writing. tianity, promoting the growth operate. The very fact that the of the Christian Church. Mrs. Hollister was born in new administration of Indian China and "We could almost say It is simply assumed that the she was a missionary in China Christian Church of the West is Affairs in the Government has from birth until two years ago." responsible for understanding She brings to her work the best these issues and helping to meet recently brought into the service touchstone for any book-the them. Therefore the difficulties love of her subject. are frankly considered, together so many men and women of out- with matters open to difference The author's theme is Chinese of opinion. The person who standing ability, indicates a new women and their part in the cre- wants to know nothing more ative, constructive work that is about missions than how much day for the American Indian. going on in China in spite of good a dollar will do, will nat- war and famine. Fortunately, urally be disappointed in this These. appointments have been "L a d y Fourth Daughter of book. Those who wish to get a China" is not a mere text book view of the situation as seen by because of experience and train- but has in it a fine store of in- a broadminded, progressive mis- formation for leaders and speak- sionary leader who has served ing and their ability to under- ers on Chinese subjects. With as a missionary on the field, a rare skill the writer has used ex- board secretary in Great Bristand and apply the science of quisite illustrations from Chi- tain, and a head of the National nese literature, history and, Christian Council of China, will human relationships. above all, the dear women she find it a challenge to thought, has known, so that they are no faith, and effort. In Part II, Dr. Hinman traces longer strangers living in a far country, but our friends and the work of pioneers in the es- neighbors. One of the charming stories in the book is of a poor tablishing of Christian missions among Indians. Realizing the need of better living conditions among these people, they did what they could to alleviate suf- fering, encourage calneadnleisnteasbs~ supply better homes lish schools and c h u r c h e s.

Through the Christian message, many I n d ian families have found joy and peace as well as better homes, cleaner bodies and minds free from superstition, and have become leaders of their own people.

Now that the Government has begun to meet the physical and educational needs more ade- quately and is offering a chance for religious education training III the schools, the missionary has a better opportunity for old Chinese woman left desolate The strength of the book is in spiritual work than ever before. in her old age. its breadth and balance of treat- The cooperation of denomina- "But aren't you ever lonely or ment and the fundamental chartions in placing religious educa- afraid?" she was asked by Mrs. acter of the problems dealt with, tion directors in a number of Hollister. rather than in wealth of illustra- government schools is welcomed "Gold and jewel s," she tion or impressionistic style. In and is offering a training great- crooned to the inquirer, a radi- connection with each topic the ly needed by the students. Nu- ant certainty in her face, "Jesus' liabilities as well as the assets merous illustrations of the influ- people are never lonely or afraid. are frankly considered, together ence and helpfulness of mission- . God makes company with us." with practical suggestions for aries of the various denomina- Whoever t a k e s up "Lady Christian cooperation. tional boards are given showing Fourth Daughter of China" will There is a good bibliography. that the Indian field has many find that "God keeps company For those who use the book in hopeful and rewarding features. with them" every step of the discussion groups a leader's The book gives practical sug- way. -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ manual is prepared, suggesting

WOMEN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

methods for groups willing to race as a whole as it exists to- realize that they and young Chiwork and also for those from day, in our midst yet at the same nese Christians are facing towhom little outside preparation time anomalously sidetracked or gether the same essential prob- inconsequently trailing behind. lems of life in the modern world can be expected. Our responsibility tow a r d and sharing the same aspira- -T. H. P. SAILER them, how to understand them tions. It is one of those books- AN EXPRESSION OF YOUNG and the i r peculiar problems, of which, happily, there is an in- their native aesthetic and spirit- creasing n u m b e r nowadays- INDIANS ual gifts and the contribution that will make its young readers Indian Americans. By Winifred Hul- these can be to us, this book say, not, "How strange the y bert. Pub. by Missionary Education shows in a way to stir us all to are!" or "What queer customs Movement and Council of Women for Home Missions. Cloth, $1.00; appropriate attitude and action. they have!" but "They are meet- paper, 60 cents. If we overlook the Indians or re- ing the sam e difficulties we Here is a book that removes gard them as a subject suffi- meet" or "They are asking the from the realm of the taken-for- ciently well taken care of, we ig- same questions we ask." It is a granted while only half under- nore a whole area of interest at book for youth by youth. Each stood and largely neglected, a our door. "Indian Americans" of its seven chapters is written subject which has long burned gives us the key to understand- by an outstanding Chi n e s e for due attention and apprecia- ing and cooperation. Christian who is especially qual- tion, that of the aboriginal na- -OLIVE RICHARDS ified by training and experience tives of our country, the "red to handle the particular theme men," the American Indians, or, CHINESE YOUTH ON ITS assigned him. The general edi- tor, Dr. William Hung, is Proas the author fitly terms them, WAY TO LEADERSHIP fessor of History at Yenching Indian Americans. Too Ion g Ling Yang. By Ethel T. Thompson. University, Peiping, and has have these our first fellow coun- Pub. by Central Committee on the trymen been looked upon by United Study of Foreign Missions. lived in America, not only as a most of us as a picturesque fea- Board, $1.00; paper, 50 cents. student but also as exchange ture of the land, subdued and A fascinating story of a boy professor at Harvard. harmless but alien to ourselves of new China and his sister. The In an introductory chapter and properly placed in schools story begins with a dragon race that summarizes skilfully the and reservations of their own. and moves on into the exciting present trends in China and ex- Or else we have accepted them life of a boy and girl in New plains the plan of the book, he as one with ourselves, an assimi- China. says: lated citizenry h a v i n g equal Some of the 0 u t s tan din g "The several chapters of this rights and privileges and so to events are: a school athletic book represent an attempt to debe dis m iss e d from further meet; a trip up the river by junk scribe certain important phases thought. and wheelbarrow; encounter of this chaotic life (of China to- Winifred Hulbert, the author with bandits and rescue; first day) and to indicate the direcof the present boo k, after contact with the Jesus-people; tions which the struggle in months of travel and association the coming of the missionary thought is taking. Outside of a m 0 n g them and those who doctor into Ling Yang's home; China there are also young peoknow them best, with intensive the opening of the new hospital; ple who dream the dreams that critical and sympathetic study the dragon parade. challenge reality. The y may of them, presents them in a new The story closes with Ling wonder how their fellow-dreamlight so striking in its interest Yang starting off to prepare to ers are faring in China. . . . and challenge that it addresses take his place in training for We have picked out six major itself to all of us who wish to be "New China." "I wonder how social relationships in the life of reasonably right in our thinking well I can learn to live and teach China's young men and young concerning them. Intended spe- the Christian way. No other women-the family, the school, cifically for young people, the way is good enough for New the vocation, the nation, the book undertakes to interpret the China." world, and religion-and have race in its present-day status The book has been illustrated tried to tell how in each of them from the point of view of the by a young Chinese artist, who the old and new forces and ideas young Indians, their ambitions, has also drawn the very attrac- are in conflict." their problems, their possibili- tive cover design of the dragon The distinguished aut h 0 r s ties, but involved as they neces- race. whose chapters Dr. Hung has sarily are with the difficulties -GERTRUDE SCHULTZ thus brought together have been and disadvantages of their racial As It Looks to Young China. Edited extraordinarily successful in heritage and tradition on the by William Hung. Pub. by Mis- presenting their respective sub- one side, and on the other side sionary Education Movement. Cloth, – jects vividly and con c ret ely their relations with a dominant $1.00; paper, 60 cents. through the stories of individ- race, our own. It succeeds in Here is a book that will help uals and through illustrations giving a telling picture of the young American Christians to drawn from personal experi-

ence. The result is a book that Three Arrows: The Young Buffalo primary children the attractive is unusually effective not only Hunter. By E. Ryerson Young. Pub. little volume, "Chinese Children for study but also for general by Missionary Education Movement of Woodcutters' Lane" by Prisreading. The closing appeal to and Council of Women for Home cilla Holton, which contains the American Christian youth to en- Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 adventures of a little Chinese ter into deeper fellowship with cents. girl and her small brother. And their Chinese Christian brethren the course for Juniors will not and to work with them in the For years we have been clam- be complete without rea din g great future tasks of the King- oring for a good home mission "Ling Yang." dom of God in China forms one book of the adventure type to apof the most stirring messages peal to boys. "Three Arrows: A "Picture Map" of China that has come out of China in The Young Buffalo Hunter," ex- filled with interesting symbols recent years. actly fills the bill. I tried it on and pictures together with the one boy who became so interest- "Teaching Pictures on China," For leaders of young people's ed that extreme pressure was "Chinese Snap Shots" (picture groups a course on China, based necessary to persuade him to sheet) and "Paper Dolls" will primarily upon the material pre- quit reading and go to bed and prove valuable source material sented in the above book, has when his father arose the next for all teachers. been prepared by Miss Ruth Isa- morning he found the son awake bel Seabury. It is entitled, "In- ahead of him and rea din g, Many Moons Ago and Now. By Kathtroducing Young China." Price, "Three Arrows" in bed. It is a arine Gladfelter. Children of the 50 cents. tale of Indian missions in the Great Spirit. By Florence C. Means early days with enough thrills to and Frances Somers Riggs. Pub. -FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL satisfy the most avid reader of by Missionary Education Movement wild adventures. and Council of Women for Home FOR BOYS AND GIRLS Missions. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 Manuals. cents.

The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl For the leaders of intermedi- Indians never fail to be an in- S. Buck. Pub. by Missionary Edu- ate groups there will be two ex- teresting topic of study and in- cation Movement. Cloth, $1.50; pa- cellent manuals, "Youth and vestigation to children. Two per, 75 cents. Revolution in China" by Alfred helpful course books have been D. Heininger, formerly a mis- prepared for leaders of children, Intermediates are particularly sionary in China, and "Friend- "Many Moons Ago and Now" fortunate this year because two ship Fires" by Winifred Hul- for Juniors, deals with three of the most interesting mission- bert, author of "Indian Ameri- main divisions of Indian life in ary books ever to be published cans." These are to be used in are provided for their use. As connection with the two reading the United States-e a s t ern far as I can remember we have books mentioned above. woodlands, pIa ins, and the never before had any kind of Southwest. This book contains missionary book written by the -GILBERT Q. LESOURD suggested procedures together most popular author of the day. with source materials, sugges- This year we have it in "The New Joy. By Carolyn Sewall and Young Revolutionist" by Mrs. Charlotte Chambers Jones. Off to tions for worship, manual work, Pearl S. Buck, whose novel, China. By Helen Furman Sweet service enterprises and other ac- "The Good Earth," has been a and Mabel Garrett Wagner. Pub. tivities. The material is so arbest seller for over an entire by Missionary Education Movement. ranged that the leader may use year. No other novel has had Cloth, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. it in its entirety or any portion such a record for many years. With China claiming so much of it which she may desire. "The Young Revolutionist" is attention in the headlines of our "Children of the Great Spirit" a great book, just as well writ- newspapers these days, leaders ten as the author's larger vol- will especially weI com e the for Primaries deals with seven umes and equally compelling in timely appearance of stu d y different Indian tribes – Iroits interest. It is a tale of mod- books and story books on this quois, Sioux, Seminole, Hopi, ern Chinese youth torn by the great country. "New Joy" and Navajo, Mono, Tlingit. The instrife between the old and the "Off to China" are the study new, aflame with patriotism, books for Junior and Primary troduction and each of the seven blindly devoted to ideals only g r 0 ups, respectively. These chapters are full of valuable half understood, groping hun- books give suggested procedures suggestions, source materials grily for a religious faith and and source materials and are eagerly helping to build a new rich in suggestions for worship, and activities. As an aid in China. Adults will like it as manual work, service enter- teaching the course, leaders will well as intermediates and all prises and other activities. The wish to secure the "Teaching who read it will gain a new un- stories in each book were writ- Pictures on the American Inderstanding of Chinese youth ten in China and are colorful dian," "North American Inand an appreciation of the value and interesting. To accompany dians" (picture sheet), "Indians of Christian missions. the course book the leader will of the Sou t h w est" (picture wish to put in the hands of her sheet), "Picture Map of North America" with special "Ameri- can Indian Insert Sheet."

-HAZEL V. ORTON

* .Ca

Our W orld;vvide Outlook A Missionary N.ewspaper of Current Events -.." WI'

JAPAN-CHOSEN The villagers desired to buy it in cooperated with religious teach- but could not raise the money., ers in making the curricula of T,he Antidote to Materialism They consulted together and value.

The Japanese minister of edu- finally decided to sell the girls of The Kingdom of God program cation has addressed a commun- the village, 57 of their own ication to the Christian mission- daughters, into the vice system is also establishing Gospel night aries in w hie h he declares: schools in Tokyo and other "Hitherto the policy of our min- in order to secure the desired cities. One visited recently had istry has been too materialistic, enrolled 168 men and women of and this had led to the regretta- land. This is almost unthink- twenty different professions for ble result of a decline in public able in 20th Century Japan, and and private morality, a revival the pity of it is that there has three nights a week for three of communism, and even in the months. The course of study inlast few years of a pronounced been no public outcry about the cluded the following subjects: matter. This shows that public The life of Christ, Old and New opinion is still asleep on this Testament studies, theology, the matter.

anarchistic spirit.. We must In October thirteen girls in relation of science and religion, from now onward spiritualize the Matsushima licensed quarter sociology and social service, muour educational system. For in Osaka went on hunger strike, tual aid and cooperation, com- this purpose the cooperation of demanding more humane treat- parative religions, church pol- religious educational institu·· ment. They appealed to the icy, Sunday school methods, tions seems to us absolutely nec- Osaka Branch of the Proletariat methods of evangelism, music essary, and we consequently Woman's Association and filed and the fine arts of religion, etc. make an urgent appeal for your their requests for freedom from help." this degrading life. Against the Child Recognizes the God-Like Mild Inoculation spirit of the times the Osaka police refused and sent them "In Osaka, at the Tennoji '·Some in America," says Miss back to their owners. Edith Curtis of Osaka, "believe Kindergarten, a lit tie g i r I honestly that offering Christian- One keeper in Osaka died in whose mother had a violent temity to other peoples is an in- November and, by his will, freed per said to her on returning fringement of their racial and from kindergarten, 'Mother, you the seven inmates of his house national rights. I wonder," she cancelling the Y7000 which they are not God. Father is not God. adds, "if they realize what other still owed him. But my teacher is just the same religions have done, or have not as God. At home, when I am done, for people and how by de- All-Japan Christian Conference naughty, you scold me, and even strike me, but teacher only grees non-Christians are seeing the peace and joy that comes in- An all-Japan Christian con- smiles and puts her arm around ference is to be held in the au- me, and that makes me want to to the lives of those who know tumn of 1932 to re-appraise the be good.' Another child in the Jesus Christ." "Is America in- situation which the Christian oculated so thoroughly," as E. churches are facing in the Em- same kindergarten was in the pire, and also to formulate a Stanley Jones says, "with a mild follow-up program when the habit of wearing a c h arm form of Christianity that the present three year campaign of around her neck, as many Japreal thing won't take 7" Some the Kingdom of God Movement anese children do, to protect her comes to a close in December, of the missionaries fear the in- 1932. from sickness or evil spirits. The teacher had been telling the oculation has proceeded danger- story of Moses and the golden ously far. calf, explaining the difference Wholesale Prostitution Reasons for Encouragement between bowing down to images While some girls are being and praying to an unseen God who can really hear our prayers freed from slavery in Japanese More than 50 ,peasant Gospel and answer them. That night brothels others are being fed schools have been successfully when she was undressing she into the system. A distressing conducted during the past year. took off the charm, saying, 'I story comes from Yamagata and a half throughout Japan. don't need to wear this any Prefecture. A block of public Agricultural, social and religi- more. God is going to take care land had been opened for culti~ ous instruction is given in these of me.' "

vation and put on the market. rural schools, and officials have -Genevieve Davis Olds.

[305]

A Christian Dentist School Association, writes the made rapid progress during this Five or six years ago a young Daily Vacation Bible School at period. Three churches – the dentist's ass i s tan t in Kobe, Changsyeng began late, expect- United Brethren, the Congrega- Japan, was baptized in the Kobe ing to continue only one week. tionalist and the Presbyterian- Union Church, established pri- The children were so greatly have gone together to form the marily for the foreign commu- interested that they begged for United Evangelical Church of nity. He was suffering from tu- another week, and the principal the Philippine Islands. The of the day school was asked if it moderator of this new church is b e r cuI 0 sis, but his illness would be possible to defer the a Filipino. The Methodist Episbrought him to God, and then opening of the public school. copal Church has recently ap- God gave him back health. He This the non-Christian principal proved a program outlined by identified himself with a church the resident bishop for a tenand threw himself into its work. of a non-Christian school nat- year development with funds Having become a qualified den- urally declined, but so many of tist, he borrowed money for the pupils enrolled in the Sum- and personnel from abroad, folequipment, opened an office and mer Bible School and "cried so lowed by another ten-year period achieved success. He is now the much" that the teachers decided in which both missionaries and chief financial supporter of his to extend the vacation for one grants-in-aid will be entirely week and the Daily Vacation church, a teacher in the Sunday Bible School resumed its session withdrawn. The Disciples of school, frequently fills the pul- for the second week. Christ, facing serious deficits in pit, and makes a deep spiritual their missionary budget in the impression on all who meet him. -The Presbyterian. United States, have decided to He asked the municipal au- Work Among Chinese in Chosen withdraw almost entirely durthorities for a permit to preach ing the present year. Their mis- With the help and under the on Sunday afternoons in the auspices of the six missions con- sionaries bel i eve that their park, and for years has preached stituting the Federal Council of churches have progressed suffifrom one to four o'clock Sunday ciently to enable them to become afternoons, whenever the weath- Protestant Missions in Korea, entirely indigenous. er and his own health permitted. He has made himself a thorough an executive committee of that -E. K. Higdon. organization has the definite ob- Bible scholar, and incidentally jective of giving the Gospel to Methodists in the Philippines every Chinese in Chosen. The has learned to read his New last census showed 91,466 Chi- A Ten Year Plan for the Phil- Testament in Greek and his Old ippine Islands is proposed by the Testament in Hebrew. His home nese in Chosen, but more recent Methodist Church, comprising a is a gathering place for the evacuations have probably cut program of spiritual progress. young men of the church and The plan provides for the erecneighborhood. the number in half. They in- tion of churches and student clude business men, members of centers in strategic locations; -The Christian Observer. the consular service, mechanics and farmers, scattered so widely for keeping a staff of nine mis- sionary families regularly on The Gospel and Unemployment that much expense is involved for itinerating. Christian Ko- During the past year unem- reans assist in every way pos- the field; also for cooperation ployment has brought distress sible, and prove their interest by with the Presbyterian, Disciples, to some 250,000 in Tokyo. The attending the meetings. Itin- United Brethren, and Congre- Baptist Tabernacle has endeav- gational Missions in securing an ored to demonstrate intelligibly erancies have covered nearly all adequate endowment for the what the Gospel stands for in the towns and villages on and Union Theological Seminary, daily life. With funds supplied near the railway and some of Manila. It is believed that an by both Japanese and foreign- the bus lines, with the result that 1,141 Chinese and 112 Ko- investment of 400,000 pesos ers, tents were erected on the reans have expressed themselves from American friends of the ground of the Fukagawa Chris- as desirous of becoming believ- Philippines would call out gifts tian Center; floors were con- ers, or of knowing more of the from the Filipinos of 1,000,000 structed and stoves provided; Christian religion. pesos during the next ten years.

and from December first until Bishop Lee believes that an May first 6,504 frev lodgings ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC indigenous, self-supporting and and 13,008 free meals were sup- self-directing Church may be Self-Determination in the plied to the unemployed. One well begun within this period of Philippines thousand t w.o hundred and ten years.

twenty-five different men were. Within the last ten years, two For Lepers at Culion helped. Twice a week special of the outstanding denomina- Gospel meetings were held. tions in the Philippines have The work for lepers in the gone on record officially as fav- Crying for Bible School oring Filipino aspirations for Philippine Archipelago is being political self-determination. The carried on by four agencies: Dr. J. G. Holdcroft, General Filipinization of the church has Secretarr of the Korea Sunday 1. The g 0 vel' n men t as- sumes responsibility for all lep-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers and is endeavoring to seg- sion to prevent or lessen evils God and the Depression gregate them in the leper colony that come from the manufac- A call to prayer sent forth to at Culion. The population there ture, sale and use of intoxicants. Christian p e 0 pIe throughout is approximately 6,000. It is not a question of state Canada and the United States by 2. The Leonard Wood Memo- rights or personal rights and a group of business and profesrial is organized to study leprosy preference any more than is the scientifically, and has at its dis- sional men of Alberta, Canada, posal the sum of $2,000,000, traffic in narcotics and firearms. declares that there is no natural given in the United States. Its It is a question of the protection explanation for the pre sen t purpose is the eradication of leprosy. It is concerned merely of the weak, and the greatest "astounding" world-wide buswith the scientific study of lep- good for the greatest number. iness depression. They assume rosy and its prevention or cure. their share of responsibility and No part of its funds is available To learn facts about prohibition for lepers. and the liquor traffic it will be guilt for the depression in not worthwhile to procure a recent recognizing the existence or 3. The American Mission to copy of the "Quiz Book" from claims of God or His power to help. the Anti-Saloon League, Wester- ville, Ohio. This document has five divi- Lepers supports a missionary in Better Than a Brewery sions : a list of the facts, i.e.

Culion and helps the lepers in unemployment, overproduction, other ways. The owner of a large, now un- universal impotence in finding used, prewery became interested 4. The Philippine Anti-Lep- in the Goodwill Industries that the solution. Then follows the rosy Society was organized a help to furnish employment to few years ago to help the leper needy people of Terre Haute, In- assertion that divine displeasure patients. A careful and thor- diana, and donated the bricks is alone responsible for the situough survey was made two years from his brewery to build a new ation : next, confession that ago and revealed an appalling twenty-five thousand dollar comcondition with regard to former munity house and a three-story business men have conducted aflepers who left the colony and Goodwill industrial plant. The fairs as if profits were their sole tried to rehabilitate themselves. city of Terre Haute paid its un- objective, and have not loved Often they found, after years of employed artisans and laborers their neighbors as themselves; residence in the colony, that all to raze the old structure and that God's existence is not recogtheir family had died or were erect the new community house, nized. A day of prayer and scattered. They were feared, which was dedicated on January fasting is suggested, and finally and unable to obtain work. The the promise to do whatever is necessary to show their repent- ance and their obedience to God.

Anti-Leprosy 'S 0 c i e t y helps 28 by Bishop Edgar Blake of the Canvass Brings Results these discharged patients to find Methodist Episcopal Church. An new footholds. enlarged Goodwill Industries St. Louis church members had plant was also dedicated in Pitts- a revelation in the survey and NORTH AMERICA burgh by Bishop Herbert Welch. visitation evangelistic appeal of 85 white and 26 color e d The Goodwill methods provide churches, directed by Dr. A. Youth and Prohibition work for the handicapped and Earl Kernahan of Washington, While certain forces are agi- unemployed instead of pauper- D. C. Approximately 5,000 tating a repeal of the Prohibi- izing them. Social leaders are awoke to their responsibility, tion Amendment and a poll is urging the development of such and undertook a house-to-house being made to discover public work instead of giving a dole to visitation, with personal appeal sentiment, hundreds of young the unemployed. During the to non-church folk. The survey men and women attended the past four years the Goodwill In- covered 576,125 white persons 25th Biennial Convention of the dustries in sixty cities of the and 41,689 colored. Tabulation Anti-Saloon League held at United States have paid out $5,- of the findings for w hit e Washington, D. C., from the 544,241 in opportunity wages to churches showed 111,791 per- 15th to the 19th of January. In handicapped and unfortunate sons of all ages not attending place of the old slogan, "The people, and $1,902,420 in service Sunday schools, and 72,651 Saloon must go," the new tem- wages-a total of $7,446,661. white persons who have been perance battle cry is, "The Boot- Discarded materials collected members of or prefer Protestant legger must go." The old con- from many sources provided $9,- churches. At the end of the first flict was to take the saloon out 357,294 of the $11,697,060 re- week of personal evangelistic of politics and out of the com- quired to carryon the total appeal, 5,521 persons had given munity; the new fight is to take work. These industries have also their names for church memberbootlegging out of commerce greatly stimulated the morale ship. and the hip flask out of social among the unemployed through· life. Temperance and total ab- daily chapel services, churches of Italian Pastors Answer Pope stinence are personal moral Goodwill, rescue missions, and The Italian ministers of evanquestions; prohibition is a gov- personal work in Goodwill work- gelical faith in New York and vicinity, on January 4, adopted ernmental and patriotic provi- rooms, stores, and homes.

a paper commenting upon the coal regions. The mild winter, conducted in the poorer sections Papal Encyclical, Lux Veritatis, the competition of oil, electricity of the city and these have aided appealing for the return of the and water power have dealt a greatly in the fight against ma- separated Christian bodies to blow to the coal industry. laria. The majority of the staff the Church of Rome. They crit- The great problem lying back is Dominican. icize the Pope's manner of ap- of the immediate emergency is At Cap Haitien proaching the subject of church that of finding some new field of union, and call upon him to labor for these people, who are Rev. A. Groves Wood, Baptist "convene a true Ecumenical largely of American stock. missionary in Haiti, reports a band of about 30 thoroughly con- Council, to which all Christian Indian Mission Fire bodies will be represented and verted believers preparing for freedom of discussion permitted The United Lutheran Mission house at Rocky Boy Indian Mis- baptism in Cap Haitien. Servto all, so as to promote the de- sion, Montana, was completely ices are so well attended that sired reunion of all Christian destroyed on Sunday morning, many have only standing room. March 6th, during the Sunday churches on the fundamental po- school hour. Fortunately no New converts must face persesition of the Bible." cution; three have been turned -Christian Advocate. out of their homes because of Jerry McAuley Cremorne lives were .lost. The building their faith, but in each case a Mission housed industrial work and Christian home has opened to re- products, young people's activi- ceive them. Cap Haitien is re- For fifty continuous years the ties, Missionary Society and part puted to be the hardest town to of the Sunday school. It must win in Haiti. Jerry McAuley Cremorne Mis- be replaced at the earliest date sion, founded by the Apostle to so as not to jeopardize the work Bi-centennial in Virgin Islands the Lost whose name it bears, Special services were held on has been ministering twenty- w h i chis done successfully four hours a day to the spiritual the island of St. Thomas in the and bodily needs of the needy in among 600 Cree and Cherokee week beginning April 1st, in Indians.

the Tenderloin of New York. Move Toward Union commemoration of the 200th Today the electric sign over its anniversary of Moravian mis- door, "Jesus Saves," is working A plan for the union of the sionary work. It was in that through the love of God to trans- Presbyterian Church in the U.S. island that the first missionaries form human derelicts into self- A. and the United Presbyterian of the "United Brethren" as supporting, useful members of Church of North America has they were called, began their society, reuniting families and been completed and will be pre- work. Each congregation of saving souls to bear personal sented at the two general assem- Moravians throughout the world testimony to God's goodness. blies. The plan specifies that in has written a letter to the con- Through its superintendent and the event of union the name of greg.ation in the island of St. his assistants, and through the the church shall be the Presby- Thomas. Moravians have always prayers and financial support of terian Church of America. It planned their work on an interfriends, discouraged and some- looks forward to 1934 as the national scale, and their work is times desperate men have found year for the consummation. an inspiration to other societies. food, shelter, Christian friend- There will be further opporship, and, greater stilI, the saving friendship of Jesus Christ. LATIN AMERICA tunity later in the year for Mo- ravians in other countries to The Mission's fiftieth anni- Health Work in Santo Domingo celebrate wit h thanksgiving versary was celebrated March 6- 17 with appropriate services The new building of the Hos- these 200 years, but it is fitting each night. pital Internacional was opened that the first notes of thanksgiv- in Santo Domingo on February ing should be heard from the Save the Children 16th. The president, Mrs. M. island of St. Thomas. An organization known as the Katharine Bennett, officially rep- resented the Board for Christian Newspaper Evangelism in Brazil International Save the Children Work in Santo Domingo, under In the effort to spread the Fund has been organized, with whose auspices the hospital is Gospel over a large area in headquarters at 156 Fifth Ave., operated. The ceremony was at- Brazil and to enter doors closed New York. Its object is the tended by high officials of the na- to evangelical workers, it is care of children in the stricken tional and city government, and planned to pub lis h a little mining districts of America and . was an outstanding event in the monthly paper called Light and to help secure funds for work life of the city. This institution Life. It will be advertised in among children in other lands. is recognized as the leader in its the Bahia dailies that this paper At present the Fund is endeav- field and maintains the only will be sent free to anyone for a oring to provide clothing and training school for nurses in the period of six months. Some of medical aid for at least 20,000 republic and the only baby the fields are so large that the destitute children in Kentucky clinic. Regular clinics have been missionaries can only visit some

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

points once a year. Light and Mennonite Central Committee school in Valparaiso. Some of Life will be sent to these isolat- will superintend the coloniza- the teachers have been educated ed places in an endeavor to con- tion. in mission schools and never serve the gains and awaken in- have received the State certifiterest in the Gospel during the For most of the refugees, the cates. However, two have gone absence of the missionary. arrival at Paraguay will mark to Normal School to continue the end of a long trek from the their studies, and missionaries A mother and daughter are Volga River, into Manchuria, in are receiving encouraging renow attending the Bahia Church constant fear of recapture by ports. The two young women as a result of newspaper evan- Soviet patrols. Various relief and a third, who was once a stugelism. There are many in Bra- agencies have been providing dent at the Central Escuela Popzil hungering for the Bread of food and shelter until arrange- ular, have been called shining Life. Newspaper evangelism ments for permanent settlement sparks. By their honesty and seeks out those searching for the elsewhere could be made. The unselfishness they have succeedtruth and brings them into con- Lutheran contingent will prob- ed in interesting others in Christact with Christ. ably be sent to Brazil, though tianity. The girls con d u c t some hope of permission to enter prayer meetings in their room, Single-Handed Evangelization Australia is still held by the and many students assemble to American Lutheran authorities. listen. Dr. Tucker of the American Smaller groups belonging to Bible Society's Agency in Brazil other denominations will throw Bible Burning in Bolivia tells of a Gospel work carried in their lot with either the Menon for 30 years· by a man from nonites or the Lutherans. Mr. Charles H. Larson, mis- Toronto, Mr. Perrin Smith. -The Christian Intelligencer. sionary of the Bolivian Indian Without help from any church Mission, writes: or society and, realizing what New Interest in Peru property he possessed, set out "Last November brought two alone to the heart of the state of The Rev. Harry Strachan, missionary priests to Capinota Maranhao. Soon he was engaged passing over Peru with the help to hold a mission and to prepare in an intensive evangelization of of an aeroplane, has brought the way for the bishop, who a great area calling for long and such a message from God that came a week later. arduous journeys on horseback Christian sowers and reapers over difficult and little known have been able to rejoice to- "The priests told the people trails. Everywhere the message gether. Dr. Montano, of Lima, t hat Protestant missionaries was given-in farmsteads, vil- tells how the meetings conducted were the most immoral and imlages and towns, and nearly al- by Mr. Strachan produced the becile of folks, and that all who ways in the open air, as still is effect upon the city that they had were deceived by us would turn his custom. His labors have hoped and prayed for but which out the same. A great effort was been so abundant and so blessed had been hindered by the out- made to collect the 'bad Protthat now he can make journeys break of revolution. estant literature' to burn (Bibles of many weeks' duration, yet and New Testaments considered every night rest in the house of Dr. Montano writes: "The the worst of all). They got about some believer. At present, he is church was filled, the people fifty New Testaments from folks supporting several native work- listening with rapt attention as who went to confession. ers by selling milk and honey in is seldom seen, and apparently the city of Barra where he is so hungry for the Word. The last "When the bishop came they respected as to have been offered meeting of the series was mar- made a bonfire of all this literathe post of mayor, which offer vellous. Of the three hundred ture. The bishop also told the he declined. and fifty people present, almost people afterwards that they -The Sunday School Times. all remained, and many indicat- ought to bring in their firewood ed their desire to know Christ and burn the Protestant mis- Refugees Bound for Paraguay and follow Him. At the close sionaries as well." we gave out two hundred and The first contingent of the 1,- ten Testaments of the Million -The Moody Monthly. 700 or 1,800 Christian refugees Testament Cam p a i g n. The from Russia left their tempo- outcome of these services has EUROPE rary haven at Harbin, Manchu- been a most valuable impulse to ria, early in February. Three our work." Evangelicals in Spain hundred Mennonites sailed from Shanghai for Marseilles in Feb- -South America. Evangelical Spaniards welruary and these two groups will comed with rejoicing the estabbe transported to Argentina, Teachers in Chile lishment of the Republic. It thence to Paraguay, where the represented the purification of refugees will settle. The Nan- The new law which permits national life. It means a spiritsen Refugee Commission is ar- only te.achers with State certifi- ual liberation of Evangelicals, ranging transportation and the cates to teach in Chile has affect- giving the full right to worship ed the Central Escuela Popular, according to our conscience. . . . a Presbyterian Mission .girls' Weare pleased that the first president of the Republic is a

man of religious faith and has liens is pastor, has opened a The Gossner Mission Society, invoked divine guidance, repair- new outstation at Boulogne-sur- organized in 1836, works excluing privately to the church to Seine, and a book shop is in full sively in India. It has 7 misrender his vows. swing. Cheering reports come sionaries, 885 native helpers, from West Africa, Normandy, 119,922 converts, 5,106 proba- The new Spanish constitution Brittany, Fontenay and the tioners, 5,419 male and 1,730 feis superior to many that are in Paris "Black Zone," where this male students. force among nations considered church supports w 0 r k e r s. among the most advanced. With- Through the Gospel Sky-Sign The Leipzig Mission Society, out falling into extremes it has Mission, i I I u min ate d texts, organized in 1836, has its fields solved problems which, like that flashed from the roof of the Tab- in India, East Africa (Tanganof the separation of Church and ernacle, are read daily by hun- yika). It reports 55 mission- State, have taken thirty years to dreds of people. Large numbers aries, 640 native helpers, 31,764 solve in other countries and of unconverted people attend the converts, 3,155 probationers, which are yet to be solved, as in service, and last year thirty- 11,163 male and 6,798 female the Argentine Republic. An two converts, mostly ex-Roman- students. Italian paper says, "Spain teach- ists, were baptized. es." The new constitution has The Hermannsburg Missionsolved the religious problem, giv- German Evangelical Missions ary Society was organized in ing just and fair solutions, ap- 1849. It works in Natal, Transproving the freedom of worship, A survey of the eight oldest vaal and Abyssinia. It has 108 the secularization of.the ceme- G e r man missionary societies missionaries, 254 native helpers, teries, the respect for the con- gives the following summary: 105,495 converts, 1,001 probascience of soldiers and marines, tioners, 5,080 male and 7,309 feand civil marriage. All these are Moravian Mission, which is male students. questions which the Spanish celebrating its 200th anniver- Evangelical Alliance and all sary this year, 62 missionaries, Hungarian Christian Students Spanish Protestants had written 540 native h e I per s, 38,576 on their banner. heathen converts, 1,824 proba- The winter conference of the tioners, 8,388 male and 7,699 fe- Hungarian Student Christian -Espana Evangelica. male pupils. It works in East Movement this year coincided and West Africa and Nyasaland. with the 25th anniversary of the Turning from Marx to God founding of the movement. The The Basel Mission Society, or- significance of this movement in An American correspondent ganized in 1918, has 192 mis- developing permanent Christian of The Presbyterian Banner in sionaries and 1,894 native help- leadership is proved by the thou- Falkenstein, Saxony, writes: ers in China, Borneo, India, the sands of its former members "Prayers go up from the back Gold Coast and Cameroun. It now in positions of authority room of the textile factory. The reports a total of 65,596 heath- and influence throughout Czechworkers are praying for help. en converts, 7,259 probationers, oslovakia. Prayers go up from the prayer 27,706 male and 7,127 female halls on a dozen corners of pupils. Learning from Russia Falkenstein. The jobless of 'Red' Falkenstein are on their The Berlin Mission Society, Nobody has ever called me a knees. 'Red' Falkenstein has organized in 1824, is at work in Bolshevik, or accused me of too turned from Marx to God. In China, South Africa and East great sympathy with the Rusthe midst of the 'hardest winter Africa. It reports 166 mission- sian Soviets; yet I confess to in 100 years,' this community of aries, 1,797 native helpers, 89,- real admiration for the Moscow 15,000 souls has a higher per- 927 converts, 3,087 probationers, Government on some counts. In centage of unemployment and of 24,827 male and 17,945 female certain particulars it has shown misery than any other in Ger- more sense, more strategy and many. It seems likely that in all students. more statesmanship, than any its troubled post-war history other government or organiza- Germany can present no more The Rhenish Mission Society, tion on earth. The Russians are impressive proof of popular be- organized in 1828, is working miles ahead of the Church with wilderment than the 'flight to principally in Cape Colony, respect to one of the Church's religion' in one-time revolution- South and West Africa, Suma- own particular problems. ary Falkenstein." Is anyone tra, Nias, Mentawei, China. It moved to brand this as supersti- reports 270 missionaries, 1,404 Upon the subject of youth tion? We would rather cast in native helpers, 435,236 converts, training they have seen straight our lot with these Germans and 20,782 probationers, 35,396 male and acted sanely. To them it their faith than with the philoso- and 14,603 female students. has been clear from the first, phy of materialistic atheism. and of uppermost importance, The Bremen Mission Society, that they must prepare a new Pastor Sailliens in Paris organized in 1836, is at work in generation of Russians if they English and French Togo and are to make their experiment a The Paris Tabernacle Church, the Gold Coast. It has 14 mis- success. So from the cradle to of which Pastor Reuben SaiI- sionaries, 269 native helpers, maturity, they have drilled the 30,518 converts, and 7,505 stu- dents.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

young people intensively in the the formation of a Medical Mis- brought white ministers, while principles and practice of Bol- sionary Association, representa- by truck, by bicycle, or wearily shevism-thus creating a rather tive of all the churches, the ob- trudging along on foot came the ominous situation for religion jects of which would be: native representatives. One eland for world order. der, a delegate to Presbytery, 1. To coordinate the work of who is also an important govern- -William T. Ellis, LL. D. medical missions with a view to ment headman, came in his per- ensuring their distribution in sonally-owned Ford truck driven AFRICA the most needy areas. The first by a native chauffeur; bicycles step towards this would be a were common among the native "The Tireless Missionary" medical survey of the country to brethren. Not many years ago ascertain the population, preva- the white II!-en all rode bicycles, On the edge of the worst slum lence of disease, and existing fa- and the natIves were all on foot. in Cairo, a quarter with the rep- cilities for medical treatment in utation of having the largest various areas. There were present at this criminal population and the meeting of Presbytery at Mchighest infant mortality in the 2. To educate public opinion Lean Station in Cameroun, West city, the missionaries of the as to the need for medical mis- Africa, 39 ordained ministers of Church Missionary Society have sion work, and especially to im- whom 17 were missionaries. a bulletin board at the mission press upon the government and Probably 45 of the 50 churches entrance. On this board they the Provincial authorities the were represented by elders; post a large Bible picture, value of the work being done, while 30 licentiates and local changed each week, and call it and to obtain increased facilities evangelists were also present. "the missionary who never gets for such work. tired." There is a printed ex- These men gathered on the planation of the picture in Ara- -South African Outlook. benches in the Lolodorf church. bic. The picture has never been From whence have they come? torn or stolen, and all day long Adopting Babies From Batanga on the coast to little groups gather and gaze at 400 miles inland almost to the it while one of their number The McBurney Orphanage at eastern border of Cameroun reads the explanation. Elat recently reported 69 or- and 200 miles from Bafia on th~ phan babies under their care. north to the border of Spanish A book is usually mentioned, There are also 60 childless fam- Guinea on the south, and then which people are invited to come ilies waiting for babies to adopt. on along the Spanish Guinea into the mission and buy. The They cannot just say "give me coastline for another 150 miles. missionaries observe a cycle of a baby"; they must present a prayer, including a day when written application telling of A fine group of men are the the work of providing literature their wish and Christian expe- native ministers and licentiates. is especially remembered. The rience. Unless they are church They show evidence of their edufirst day when the work was so members they cannot have a cation and training in the alert remembered was the first day child. Their church session or look and frank countenance. A that anyone came in to buy one of the missionaries must well-dressed Bulu minister from books. Two Moslems were the also recommend the couple. The Bafia is stationed among a tribe first customers. foster mother must also spend famous for their scantiness of two months at the orphanage apparel. The native minister, Really good religious pictures, caring for the child she wishes, long in charge of the Efulan especially in the large sizes, are under the supervision of matron church, in his earlier experience of great use in dealing with pa- and nurses. She is also visited dwelt among cannibals. The tients in hospitals who cannot as frequently as possible after white-mustachioed elder of the read, and also for Bible women the child leaves to see that all Corisco church traveled 150 who take them about for teach- is going well. As far as possi- miles in an open surf-boat on the ing in people's homes. ble the babies are returned to ocean, and then 70 miles by mo- their own tribe and have been tor .to attend this meeting. Medical Mission Cooperation sent to the homes of masons, car- penters, chauffeurs, teachers Christians "Turn Malay" A great deal of discussion is and evangelists-the latter pretaking place as to the best means dominating. Never are the ba- The Pilot, official organ of of providing medical services bies forgotten in prayer when Cape Town Diocese, states that for natives in rural areas. In the nurses meet for morning many Christian men and women the South African Medical Jour- worship. are lapsing into Mohammedannal Dr. A. W. Burton strongly ism. Not infrequently men "turn advocates "coordinating all serv- A Picturesque Presbytery Malay" to marry Moslem girls. ices in the interests of the na- In one parish a confirmation tives at the mission centers al- On that warm, mid-December class of forty girls was asked to ready established" and adds that day strangers were passing over hold hands up if they knew any "at such centers medical serv- every road leading to the mis- Christian girls who had gone ices could with much advantage sion station. Fords, Chevrolets, over to Islam; practically every be added." In view of this in- Chryslers and mot 0 r c y c I e s terest, the time is opportune for

hand went up. The reason why of Jerusalem and has been sent to Persia in 1926 as a short-time the Moslem is stronger for Islam to the pro-Arabian Committee volunteer teacher in Stuart Methan the Christian is for Christ, for consideration. It is recom- morial College. He acquired a the article suggests, is a want of mended that this conference be working knowledge of Persian teaching among the colored peo- under the chairmanship of a and spent his spare time in ple, where the lapses take place. neutral person, upon whom both evangelizing the Persian vil- Church people are not suffi- sides and also the English Gov- lages. During the bitter winter ciently grounded in their re- ernment could agree; that Pales- in Isfahan, day after day he ran ligion, and too much is taken for tine be divided into separate ad- a soup kitchen in the poorest granted. There is great need for ministrative districts; that Jew- part of the city. His evangelisthe constant instruction of sim- ish interests be concentrated in tic tours carried him into remote ple church people living in Mos- one of these districts, to be called mountain districts where he was lem districts, on the imperative "National Home for :fews"; that in peril of robbers. Once he was duty of standing fast in the the Jewish district be part of the arrested and kept a prisoner for faith, and on the falsity of the Palestinian State and be subject a week, which time he devoted religion of Islam, so that they to the Palestinian Constitution; to evangelizing the soldiers may know how to give a reason that the constitution assure full guarding him. It was an experifor the faith that is in them. autonomy for the Jewish popula- ence in all kinds of hardships- tion, but only with regard to intense cold, intense heat, ver- -South African Outlook. inner Jewish affairs; that it also min, short rations, and much guarantee to the Jews a due par- else. WESTERN ASIA ticipation in the general govern- ment of the land. It is also pro- His devotion cost his life, and Near East Christian Council posed that inhabitants of the he has passed on after an attack Jewish District be given a time of typhus. In his clear mo- The chief factor in the deci- to emigrate to other districts if ments he was much concerned sion to organize the Near East they wish. Both sides are to about the police of Isfahan. He Christian Council was the Mos- have the privilege of appeal to used sometimes to ride down the lem problem. In order to more the League of Nations against main avenue of the town on his effectively and rapidly evangel- any decision of the Tribunal. bicycle without a lamp, so that ize the 77,000,000 Moslems of the policeman who would stop the Near East, it was seen that -Alliance Weekly. him might hear about Jesus. closer cooperation was essential "Nurse," he cried in delirium, among the hundred societies, Mohammedanism in Cyprus "do you know the police have with their 2,000 missionaries at only one quilt and no charcoal work in that field. Accordingly, Mohammedanism too kits and it is so cold!" and he threw the C 0 u n c i I was definitely start in Cyprus when the island his own eiderdown quilt off the launched in 1927, and about was conquered by the Osmans in bed. His last prayer was a 50 % of the mission workers are 1571. There are 65,000 Turks thanksgiving to God for the now in its fellowship. who belong to the Sunnite-Hani- friendship of Jesus. fites. The Order of the Mewlewi The influence of the Central has a dervish convent in Niko- Bishop Linton writes: "We Literature Committee for Mos- sia, which is ruled by a hered- praise God for Clifford Harris lems extends far beyond the itary sheik. There are three who gave his life for village Near East; in fact, wherever Turkish dailies. A Mohamme- evangelism in Persia and for the missionaries work among Mo- dean-Christian con g r e gation hammedans, its literature may there is very small and station- poor of Persia." be used. Other Committees are ary in its development. The -Sunday School Times. on Christian Education; on Mis- island is provided with literasions and Governments; on Jew- ture by the students of a religi- INDIA AND BURMA ish work-it is thought by some ous seminary in Athens conductthat christianized Jews make ed by Prof. Levonian. So far Influence of Books the best missionaries to Mos- there have been circulated 2,050 lems; and another on Relations copies of the Scriptures and A reading room in Nasik City to Ancient Oriental Churches. A there was a great demand for is doing a useful work. For sixth Committee is very impor- literature in the new alphabet some months there has not been tant, that on Evangelism. The based on the Latin. An Ar- seating room for those who Rev. Robert P. Wilder, D.D., is menian pastor reports that he come. Time was when trouble General Secretary of this Coun- has visited 622 villages of the making persons used to snatch cil. island and preached unhindered. from readers' hands books on the Christian religion, and give Palestinian Jews and Arabs A Volunteer in Persia them instead other books to read. Once a Brahman student A round-table conference of Clifford Harris, educated in protested: "Mr. Gandhi and Jews and Arabians to consider the "Blue Coat School," London, other leaders have decided to orpoints by which these two peo- and at King's College, went out der their conduct by the teachples could work together, has ing of the Lord Jesus Christ. the approval of the Grand Mufti They have given an uplift to all

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

India. Mr. Gandhi himself has little personal luggage and a pile their children to the schools ato b s e r v e d Christ's teaching: of Gospels. On the first journey tended by children of caste 'Love your enemies; if anyone he met an educated gentleman, Hindus. But with the Baroda smite thee on the one cheek, of- who seemed to be interested. Government standing firm, refer to him the other also,' and "But after all, what is the es- sentment cannot hold out in so doing has given India an sence of the true religion ?" against an increasingly enlightexcellent example. Under his asked the gentleman. "Is it not ened public opinion. own supervision Bible teaching sufficient for one to obey one's is given in Ahmedabad ColJege. conscience?" "T rue religion," Pandita Ramabai Hostel So if there is such good teach- answered the student, "is that Wilson College, Bombay, has ing in the Bible, why should we which brings a man freedom and completed a scheme whereby not read it?" From then on no lifts him out of the mire of sin." twenty Indian women students further trouble occurred. "I confess that I am not a re- are provided with hostel facili- -C. M. S. Outlook. ligious man," con tin u e d the ties in the new building named stranger. "I have to work hard the Pandita Ramabai Hostel. Shock Troops Not Shaken to earn my living and support When the American Ramabai The North India Methodist my family. Some day I hope to Association was dissolved a few Conference ref use s to give have time to study the subject years ago, it transferred its ground. When its appropria- of religion. I believe in getting fund of a lakh of rupees to Wil- tion was cut 9,000 rupees this salvation from my own religion son College for this purpose, and year, its best known member, E. which I have inherited from my gave a further sum of Rs, 20,- Stanley Jones, offered to make fathers." 000; Wilson College authorities up one third of this amount, "But have you studied the supplied the balance, and the each missionary family agreed Bible?" asked the student. "Have Church of Scotland Mission the to give 45 rupees each month for you a copy?" site.

one year and the Conference "Yes, I have a copy," was the American Aid in Dornakal voted a 10% cut on all salaries answer. "It was given me oy the Bible Society when I grad- Since March 1, 1930, the Anabove 45 rupees a month. -Christian Advocate. uated .at Calcutta. But I have glican Church in India has been not read it much." a free and independent branch Gandhi Exhorts India Christians He promised to read the book of the Anglican Communion; no Just before his arrest, Mahat- and the two men parted. longer the Church of England in ma Gandhi issued the following -W. E. H. Organ in The Stu- India, but the Church of India, message to Indian Christians: dent Outlook. Burma, and Ceylon; free to for- I trust that in the struggle on Schools for "Untouchables" mulate its own Constitution, Canons, and order of service. It which the country is about to embark One of India's most difficult has before it the task of giving Indian Christians who tender their problems is that of the "un- a characteristically national inloyalty to the one whom they call the touchables," involving social, terpretation to Christianity. Prince of Peace will not be behind economic and religious ramifica- The Episcopal Church is now to any community in the struggle which tions. The Round Table Con- cooperate, and missionary work is essentially based on peace. I suggest that service in the national strug- gle is an infinitely greater safeguard ference gave prominence to the will be commenced in the Dio- question and many Christian cese of Dornakal, which for for the protection of a minority that missionaries have been working has rendered such service than any for years upon the problem. A many years has had vigorous paper security. mass movements. During the I would like to lay stress .on .khad- dar (homespun cloth) and prohibition. solution seems to have been be- last decade the average increase gun in a recent decision in the in church membership has been … r hope that every Christian home Baroda State, abolishing special schools for "untouchable" chil- over 7,000. In point of memberwill be adorned by the installation of ship the diocese is the largest in the spinning wheel and every Chris- tian .body with khaddar spun and woven by the hands of our poor coun- dren, and opening the govern- India, yet vast tracts are still trymen and countrywomen. ment primary schools to these untouched by any evangelistic children. This has caused some agency. I have never understood how a resentment among Hindu vil- Christian can take intoxicating drink. The particular field that has Did not Jesus say to Satan when he went to seduce Him, "Get thee behind lagers, resulting in oppression; been offered to the Episcopal me, Satan"? Is not intoxicating drink Satan incarnate? How can a Chris- crops of "untouchables" have Church lies in the Hyderabad tian serve both Satan and Christ? State, an Indian Native State. been destroyed, kerosene poured A ·Pilgrim with the Gospel into their wells and one social Eventually, it will be called upon worker was stoned. In some to share in the activities of the A student in the Central Prov- villages caste people withdraw whole diocese. There is also inces decided to spend part of their children from the schools scope for inaugurating and de- ·his long vacation bearing wit- and in others there is a move to veloping the educational, medi- ness for his Lord. He set out on get the "untouchables" to give cal and economic activities of a journey, partly by train and a written statement to the effect the Church.

partly on foot, carrying a very that they are unwilling to send -Spirit of Missions.

Lutheran Advances added the other thirty-seven per J esse Lee Corley on behalf of the cent because the work was al- World's Sunday School Associa- The Board of Foreign Mis- ready planned and workers em- tion. Dr. Corley was in China sions of the United Lutheran ployed, but this situation cannot from October, 1930, to Septem- Church reports that the Andhra be met another year. Our writ- ber, 1931 as chairman of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ing of retrenchment does not deputation of five that made the in India, in its annual conven- mean that we are willing to re- survey. Twenty-seven centers tion last fall,' ordained twenty- trench without making a sac- were visited, four t r a i n i n g three native Indian men to the rifice ourselves, and we are al- schools held and two national Christian ministry. This is the ready giving for support of work gatherings. first class to be ordained since that seems urgently necessary the Andhra Evangelical Luther- no less than $3,000." The National Committee for an Church was reorganized. It Christian Religious Education was also decided by the Board CHINA AND MANCHURIA in China was formed as the that no person appointed to in- Committee on Religious Educadependent charge of work un- Manchuria or Manchoukuo? tion for the National Christian der the General Work Commit- Council. Dr. C. S. Miao and tee in India shall be permitted On February 26, the new Rev. Ronald Rees are the gento stand for any elective govern- State of Manchuria was named eral secretaries of the new commental office during the next "Manchoukuo." – The w 0 r d mittee. twelve months, except by ap- "M a n" meaning Manchuria, proval of the General Work "Chou" meaning a large area, Students Turn to Christ Committee. and "kuo," being the generic name for a nation or state. Out of the group of students Burma Observations Changchun was made the capi- in Foochow College, China, who tal, according to a statement is- decided definitely to become Rev. B. C. Case, Baptist work- sued by the "Administrative Christians during the recent viser in Pyinmana, Burma, after a Committee" at Mukden. The it of Sherwood Eddy, 33 have visit to the rural conference at ruler of the country, the state- been received into church mem- Nagpur, India, says: "I have ment continues, shall be called bership and 25 have expressed a had opportunities to observe Chin Cheng, meaning Dictator, des ire for further training. other mission activities, aside and he was provisionally install- Christian schools in China, says from those related to agricul- ed as such until formally initi- Rev. Ralph R. Shrader, have ture. There seems to be a great- ated "by the will of the people, ceased to be "the" Christian er understanding and acceptance according to the constitution to schools and are becoming "our" of the spirit of Christ by edu- be promulgated in the future." Christian schools. Many of the cated Hindus than appears prev- students who were drawn away alent among the educated Bud- A new five-colored flag has from the Church by Commudhists in Burma. The theistic been adopted as the banner of nism, or who were repelled by background may help to make Manchoukuo. The bottom of what seemed to them "ultrathis easier. I heard remarkable yellow, with red, blue, white and conservatism" are now giving statements of the recognition of black bars above. that institution another trial. Christ's uniqueness and adora- "We have led these young peotion of him by Hindus at meet- The name of the new era is ple out of their old ways of ings to celebrate Christmas. Ta Tung, meaning "Great Un- thinking;. they can never go Part of this may be due to the ion," and the temporary Dicta- b a c k. We must see them generations of Christian teach- tor, selected by the Japanese and through," says Mr. Shrader, ing carried on in mission schools under their protection, is Henry who believes that if the Chriso~ the land. . . This trip has Pu-Yi, the former Manchu "Boy tian Church fails to win the alglven me a greater appreciation Emperor" of China. He is a legiance of these young people, of and admiration for India and young man of about twenty-sev- through misunderstanding or its spiritual attainments." en years of age and is without lack of vision, many of the best any governmental experience. and most idealistic will turn to Missionaries Help Reduce Deficit Communism. A body of 2,000 old Kirin In Burma the national teach- troops, as the forces opposing Conflict in Kiangsi ers have decided to give a the dominion in Manchuria are month's salary or more to help known, are operating on the Communist forces govern and carry their schools through this western section of the Chinese devastate large areas in Kiangsi. year.of cut bUdgets. From Miss Eastern Railway. The Japanese In Yuanchow, men and women Lettie Archer, Baptist mission- have established a strong garri- have been ordered to forsake the ary in West China comes the son at Harbin. worship of God and take up the statement: "We receive from Communist cause, and on refus-' the Woman's Foreign Society Religious Education Plans ing to do so many have been but sixty-three per cent of what murdered. In about eight cenwe must use. This year we have "Religious Education in the ters it has been impossible to Chinese Church," is a report which tells of the work of Dr.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

carryon Christian services, but any education and from non- mittee on work for Moslems, generally they courageously con- Christian homes, thronged the through which all missions tinue to meet secretly. The gen- classrooms and overflowed the working among Chinese Moseral impression is that interest yards. The girl teachers were lems might cooperate. Special in the Gospel is greater than swamped and sent out an S 0 S literature and special training ever. to the boys who were itinerat- for the missionaries are re- A new venture in Nanchang ing. The latter responded and quired, and can best be provided is a Gospel message in the ad- hurried in to help the girls take in cooperation. vertisement columns of a local care of this mob of lively, noisy newspaper. The same message and interested children. Oldest Chinese Baptist Church appears every day for a week, The school lasted for four The oldest Chinese Baptist and is changed each Monday weeks and over 180 attended church in the world is located at m 0 r n i n g. Several inquiries faithfully, rain or shine, during Bangkok. It is said to be the have resulted and one inquirer the hottest of the season. The oldest organized Chinese Prothas been definitely converted. youthful teachers showed a fine estant church in the world and Another wrote that he had lost spirit of enthusiastic service. has been meeting in the same all his relatives in bandit trou- place for a hundred years. bles and was in despair and was A special Bible class, held by thinking of becoming a Bud- the pastor, was attended by the A variety of work is carried entire group of eighteen volun- on, including a kindergarten, dhist monk. The first message tarily. The great principles of numbering twenty-one. A colspoke to him, the second seemed Christianitywere expounded and porteur is doing excellent work to be just what he was needing, questions were asked and an- in Chinese and Siamese. About and he wanted to receive liter- a mile away from the old church ature which would tell him more swered. One result is that the a mission has been opened and a of the Gospel. group unanimously dec 1are d school started. their intention 'to join the Chris- -China's Millions. tian groups in their respective An Encouraging Experiment schools and to make friends A Place to Pray In China one of the most diffi- with the Christian leaders there. Over the pulpit of the church cult jobs for the church pastor This experiment gives much en- at Chungju is an electric light is the finding of work for the which burns all night long, so young people of the church. Our couragement for the future of that any persons wishing to East Suburb Church in Tsinan, enter the church to pray may do Shantung, has tackled this prob- the Church and Christianity in lem with good results. so. One of the doors is always China. open. Often before daylight K. K. THOMPSON, Presbyterian Mission, Tsinan.

Eighteen young Chinese con- General Asks for Prayer Christians will come to pray be- fore beginning the duties of the nected with the Church include The Chinese army general in day, as few, if any, of them have thirteen g i r I san d five boys command at Yangchow request- any private places in their ed local Christians to have a homes for prayer. The average who are attending Senior High series of special prayer meet- size of the rooms is 7 x 7 feet Schools in Tsinan, Tungchow ings for China. He attended one and these are often occupied by (Hopei), and in Peiping. Not of the meetings and talked three or four members of the all are baptized members, but plainly about the weakness of family who sleep on the floor. they are all friendly with the the Chinese character, and how C h r is t ian movement. These they did not need to fear Japa- By Families, Not Individuals young people returned last sum- nese airplanes and cannon so mer for their vacations, and the much as their own hearts. The A radical change in method Church leaders decided to ask Rev. E. H. Forster says the has been made by the Episcopal the girls to take up some regular meetings showed a genuine Mission in Changshu. Except in Christian service in a Daily Va- Christian attitude, there was very special instances, single incation Bible School. The boys m u c h earnest prayer that the dividuals are no longer baptized, were organized into a preaching truth might be known, that but it is insisted that whole band under the leadership of one officials of China and Japan families come together, or wait. of the older evangelists to make might act with justice and This is an experiment, but reshort trips into the nearby coun- righteousness, and that the sults for the past three years try towns, where they would sing hands of the League of Nations have justified the attempt. The hymns, preach and hold conver- and a 11 other organizations obvious advantage is that it sations with those interested. working for world peace might makes for stability in Christian be strengthened. belief and practice for each These eighteen students unan- person. There have been in imously agreed to take up these Moslems in China projects. The Daily Vacation Bible School enrollment mounted the past many instances of los- until 280 were registered. These The National Christian Coun- ing members of the Church beboys and girls from the neigh- cil of China has under consider- cause in a family where only borhood, most of them without ation the formation of a com- one member is a Christian,

it is most difficult for him origin, representing the Presby- pected that Buddhism will enact to refuse to take part in the terian, Lutheran, Baptist and a more vigorous propaganda in numerous heathen rites in con- other Protestant denominations. Europe. nection with the worship of There are now branches of the household gods, and ancestors. Alliance in New York, Phila- The Bible for Siberian Exiles For a son to refuse the sacrifices delphia, Pittsburgh, Toronto, due to his father or mother is Chicago, Los Angeles and San The work which the National unthinkable. A Christian son Francisco. In 1925 the Inter- Bible Society of :::lcotland is domay be able to pass this filial national Hebrew Christian Al- ing among Siberian exiles in duty on to one of his non-Chris- liance was organized with head- Manchuria has been more and tian brothers, if he has any. If quarters in London, England. more fruitful. Directors of the not, and the duty falls upon him, Now there are alliances in four- three Russian High Schools at very often his Christian con- teen countries of the world. Sir Harbin provided all the children science is stifled by the pressure Leon Levison, of Edinburgh, an with copies of the Gospels. Siof family and relatives. On the elder of St. George's Church and multaneously complete Bibles death of a Christian member of president of the board of direc- were bought by the Parents' the family its connection with tors of The Life of Faith (the Committees of these schools, and Christianity is ended. organ of the Keswick Move- distributed among the school ment) and The Christian, of children. Thus over 200 copies This method makes for London, is the president of the of the Bible, and over 2,000 Gosstronger roots and a growth that International Alliance. pels were distributed. will continue throughout succeeding generations. The Alliance has a threefold Copies of the Gospels have mission: also been circulated among refu- -Spirit of Missions. gees coming from Soviet Russia. 1. A united Hebrew Chris- Again and again, refugees ex- Stirring Times in Manchuria tian witness to' the Church that claim that the Gospels are of Israel is still beloved of God and more value than food and cloth- We are having stirring times that the Christian has a mis- ing. In spite of Bolshevik athein Manchuria. Until recently we sionary duty to the Jews of the ist assertions that the entire were entirely free from the world. younger generation is godless, troubles which were rending the evidence accumulates that the south asunder. Now it seems 2. It aims to proclaim Christ opposite is true. Both in Rusour turn to know what danger to unbelieving Jewish brethren sia and Siberia are new revivals, and distress mean. We are in and urge the acceptance of Him chiefly among young people. At the very center of the struggle as a personal Saviour. one place in Russia, the secrezone. tary of a Communist Youths' 3. To present a tangible ex- Movement was converted. He Our great concern is for our pression and testimony to the had been a leader in all commu- Christians and the evangelists unbelieving world that the Gos- nistic movements among the who have their wives and chil- pel is as strong today as ever in Youth. Other similar cases are dren and are from North China. the conversion and regeneration recorded. It is all we can do to keep some of Jews. of these quiet. Among One Million Bataks The Hebrew Christian Alli- We desire most earnestly that ance Quarterly, is published in Dr. Warneck of the Rhenish China may not be crushed, nor Chicago, and is a magazine of Mission in Sumatra states that have any of her possessions exceptional merit. Jacob Peltz the chief problem at present is taken unjustly from her, but we is managing editor. the care of the Christians and feel that the leaders of China es- further extension of the work. pecially need to be taught a les- Growth of Buddhism There are one million Bataks of son in simple justice and hon- whom one-fourth are Christians. esty. China must learn that she The International Buddhist Protestant missions have' two cannot be reckoned as on a plane Union plans to hold a Buddhist energetic opponents, Islam and with other great nations while 'world congress in December, Roman Catholicism. There is foreign life and property are un- 1932. The place of meeting is to urgent need for more European protected. China needs 0 u I' be Siam, if the king of that coun- m iss i onaries. A theological prayers now as never before. try agrees, if not, in Rangoon. school is being started in Java The vice-president of the Maha- for the training of native pas- -{Mrs. J.J Rosalind Go- bodhi Society in London, B. L. tors and workers and all mission forth. Broughton, is at present en- societies in the Dutch East In- gaged in a tour comprising Bur- dies are cooperating. Schools GENERAL ma, Siam, Cambodia, China, and are increasing, but in the land of Japan in order to inaugurate the Bataks thousands are still The Hebrew Christian Al1iance consulates of the International waiting for the Gospel. Buddhist Union. The effort is This organization of Christian being made to get all divisions Jews was founded in 1913, in of Buddhism all over the world Pittsburgh, Pa., by a group of into closer cooperation. It is ex- Christian ministers of Hebrew Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information A. C. Dixon, A Romance of Preach- else, A. C. Dixon was one of the Education Be L eft tot h e ing. By Helen C. Alexander Dixon. greatest preachers of his gener- State?" "The T r a i n in g of 324 pp. $5. Putnam. New York. ation, sound in the faith, and Teachers," "The Education of 1931. tireless in evangelical zeal. Women and Girls," "Missions and Governments." Few non-professional writers Mrs. Dixon has measured up undertake three extended biog- to her task. Although she her- There is no claim for originalraphies in one life time-a dis- self is a Britisher, the chapters ity in the positions taken and tinction achieved by Helen C. on American history in the time defined. The principles stated Alexander Dixon. The life of of the Civil War and reconstruc- are educationally sound. The her father, Richard Cadbury of tion period not only reveal tact chief difficulty, as the authors Birmingham, England, and the and grace but form a worthy point out, lies not in the statelife of her former husband, contribution to the bibliography ment of the principles but in the C h a r I e s M. Alexander, are of American history. She could securing of their practical appliworthy of the splendid recep- write with especial sympathy on cation. But the very exposition tions accorded them. Her third Dr. Dixon's London ministry, of, and the focusing of minds biography, the life of A. C. Dix- and in the delineation of his life upon, such principles will help on, her second husband, is, in as a great international preach- to produce in time a unified miscertain respects, her supreme ef- er she has excelled, showing sionary opinion and allegiance clear insight into the facts and and program, and the Christian fort. forces which made Dr. Dixon an movement in Africa is under ob- The art of the SCUlptor or the able servant of God. ligation to Dr. Oldham and Miss Gibson for this able and timely portrait painter is called upon to L. S. CHAFER. book. reproduce one view of a human face and figure. The biographer The Remaking of Man in Africa. By W. R. WHEELER.

undertakes the stupendous task J. H. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. of reproducing a life with all its 183 pp. 28 6d. Oxf,ord University Press. 1931. tim e periods, temperaments, Missions in the Bible. By J. B. trials and triumphs. Lawrence, D.D. 186 pp. Baptist In at least three respects the Home Mission Board. Atlanta, Georgia, 1931. biography of Dr. A. C. Dixon This is a study and exposition was no easy task. He was a of the "broad outlines of a pol- Southerner by birth and, living icy of Christian education" in Though published primarily in the time of the Civil War, was Africa. Dr. J. H. Oldham, the for the use of the churches of naturally influenced by the bit- Secretary of the International the Southern Baptist Conven- ter feeling which war invariably Missionary Council, has traveled tion, this handbook for the study engenders; yet in the greater widely through East and South of the missionary teaching of portion of his American minis- Africa, and has intimate knowl- the Scriptures will prove "a try he was a beloved pastor of edge of things African, both friend in need" to pastors, northern churches, evidencing missionary and governmental. teachers and all earnest church the fact that his passions were Miss B. D. Gibson is the Assist- workers in other communions.

heaven-born and his love of ant Secretary of the Council. It is well planned. Beginning souls was universal. Likewise The authors state their pur- with the definition of the mis- Dr. Dixon was international in pose to be "the progressive evo- sionary enterprise as "a divinely service and sympathy at a time lution of a coordinated policy of imposed task," not "an arbitra- when national interests were Christian education, thought out ry self-chosen diversion of reli- uppermost because of the World in the light of the Christian giously-minded individuals," the War. Few could have served meaning of education and the introductory chapter reviews Great Britain with more sym- missionary purpose, and closety the agencies through which the pathy and loyalty than he did as related to the living forces in work is carried forward, and pastor of the Spurgeon Taber- modern Africa." presents the Bible as the mis- nacle in London during those The chapters deal with the sionary charter and source book agonizing years of strife and subjects "Education and the of missionary instruction. Six suffering. But more than all Missionary Pur p 0 s e," "Can chapters r e cor d "Missionary [317] Teachings of the Old and New years right before us if the over- in Africa more constructive and Testaments," "The Mission and whelming challenge on both permanent by the training of Message of Christ," "The Mis- fronts is to be met." The third better helpers; and that he could sionary 1m per a t i v e of the lecture' deals with opposing get away from that somewhat Church," "The Divine Plan of forces and the other two are on patronizing attitude of white Support," and "The Work of the "The Secret of Liberating a toward black for which he sees Holy Spirit in Missions." These Greater Lay Force." no cure. R. E. HOFFMAN.

studies furnish a wealth of ma- In this, as in all of Dr. Mott's terial for sermons, addresses and class discussions. Instruc- books, the style is the man. Zealots of Zion. By Hoffman Birney. There is a great wealth of bio- 12 mo. $3.50. Penn Publishing Co. tion concerning stewardship and graphical illustration, although Philadelphia. 1931. giving is intensely practical, as developed under the following some names of leading Christian Much attention has been atcaptions: Giving; everyone laymen of our generation are tracted to the Mormons within giving; everyone giving every conspicuous by their absence. the last decade. Book after week; everyone giving at least The bibliography contains over book has appeared dealing with a tithe; everyone giving to two hundred titles and makes some phase of their remarkable every Kingdom object! The au- the work invaluable for refer- history. Mr. Birney's volume is thor trenchantly rem ark s : ence. an unusual treatment of an un- "Weekly giving will fuse the im- usual subject. He resists the pulse of stewardship and cast it S. M. Z. usual temptation to play up such into the mould of habit." The colorful personalities as Joseph dynamic of the missionary en- On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Smith, Jr., or Brigham Young. terprise is found in Love, the By Albert Schweitzer. Translated Ignoring the greater lights, he love of Christ shed abroad in from the German by C. T. Campion. gives us an absorbing story of our hearts by the Spirit in eter- 180 pp. $2. Macmillan. New the humbler actors in the develnal, optimistic, victorious Love. York. opment of Brigham's great Mor- mon empire. These men, with The lessons of each chapter In the parable of Dives and their stark zealotry, their crude are brought into relief by ques- Lazarus, which Dr. Schweitzer theology and their blazing fations prepared by Mrs. Una applies directly to us, Caucasi- naticism, march through his Rob e r t s Lawrence, Mission ans represent Dives and Lazarus pages like the actors in a Greek Study Editor of the Home Mis- represents the colored f 0 I k drama. Probably the best part whom we could relieve. Instead of the volume is Mr. Birney's sion Board. BERTHA G. JUDD. we have brought them strong drink and certain diseases, and so are their debtors. "Hence," he treatment of a confessedly diffi- cult mat t e r, the Mountain Liberating the Lay Forces of Chris- says, "I resolved, when already Meadows Massacre. No fairer tianity: The Ayer Lectures for 1931. 30 years old, to study medicine By John R. Mott. 175 pp. $2. and put my ideas to test out there." To pay the expense he statement ever has been put in Macmillan. New York. 1932.

An excellent and timely book used his earnings from organ print and yet it is doubtful if a on a great theme. Dr. Mott concerts and from his book on severer arraignment of the Morstates his argument in the open- Bach. How this remarkable mon priesthood ever was made. ing sentence: "The most vital man, having already attained The author convinces his readand fruitful periods in the his- eminence in music and theology, ers that this slaughter of 120 tory of the Christian Church carried out this deliberate pur- men, women and children was have been those in which laymen pose, the difficulties and ro- the greatest atrocity ever comhave most vividly realized and mance of it all, are drawn in mitted in America. It still remost earnestly sought to dis- startling clearness with a rich mains a bar sinister' upon the charge their responsibility to background of life in the jungle, M 0 r m 0 n system. M 0 r m 0 n propagate the Christian faith. some of the most prevalent dis- writers have not shown re- This fact was impressively il- eases, problems of mission or- straint in presenting the i r lustrated in the days of the early ganization and the results of be- claims as to the "fruits of coming Christians in the life of Mormonism," but one wonders Christians. " whether they will not need to The first lecture is a historical the people. sketch of the contribution made Dr. Schweitzer is still the pitch their claims a little lower by laymen to the Christian master musician in this Sym- in view of such an irresistible Church in its world program phony, with its theme of a life arraignment. A. J. M.

down the centuries and in every abandoned to the relief of huland. The second lecture is a man need, in the "Fellowship of The Moral Crisis in Christianity. By strong pie a for augmenting those who bear the mark of Justin Wroe Nixon. 8 yo. $2.00. these lay forces because of pres- pain" and so can never be free Harper & Bros.. New York. 1931.

ent conditions in the church and again to forget the others who Is Christianity ethically adein the world at large. "A vast- still suffer. quate for such a time as ours? ly greater lay force must be lib- Yet one could wish that he That, Dr. Nixon holds, is the erated, mobilized and used in the were able to make this fine work crucial question for religion to-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day, on the answer to which re- can hope to achieve a unified and acter. Khama was the last of ligion's hold on future genera- harmonious society. But this re- the great Kafir kings who were tions will chiefly depend. In the sult, Dr. Nixon contends, can be at once supreme ruler, supreme midst of acute economic distress, attained only by a profounder court j u d g e, commander-in- shifting moral standards, con- and truer view of life than the chief of the army and head of flicting social ideals and a wide- current "humanism" offers; it the treasury. He ruled with his spread secularistic temper, can requires as its basis the insight brain rather than with bat- Christianity give positive guid- into reality that is found in talions, though he was a power- ance? Dr. Nixon answers in the Jesus Christ. S. M. CAVERT. ful and skillful general.

affirmative, but in no spirit of Khama practically compelled easy complacency. He discrimi- The Rural Mission of the Church in his people to accept Christianity natingly analyzes present condi- Eastern Asia. By Kenyon L. But- and introduced a communistic tions, both in the world at large terfield, Foreword by John R. Mott. system of trading. We see him and also in organized religion, Pamphlet. International Missionary never ignoring the gravity of Council. New York. 1931. here grow from a "naked head the situation or clinging to any boy into a circumcised savage, a superficial optimism. Dr. Butterfield has rendered a skilled lion hunter, a desert valuable service to the mission- -dreamer, a baptized Christian, a This volume is the first series ary cause through his visits to rebel against his father's stern of lectures on the new Walter India and eastern Asia. His ex- Rauschenbusch Foundation at perience, good judgment, genial rule, a hater of tobacco and al- Colgate-Rochester D i v i nit y personality and spiritual aims cohol, a politician outwitting School. The lecturer is a former enabled him to look deeply into Paul Kruger and Cecil Rhodes; pupil, friend and colleague of rural problems and to suggest a top hatted diplomat winning Dr. Rauschenbusch, later be- solutions that have already born the protection of Queen Victoria came his successor in the profes- fruit. In this report Dr. Butter- and Joseph Chamberlain in the sorial chair and is now a field gives the results of his face of powerful opposition; a preacher in Rochester. We may visits to Japan, Korea, China, military conqueror of many wisely look to him for a discern- the Philippines and Siam. We ing interpretation of what has need to realize the importance of tribes, a taker of tribute in catbeen taking place in Christian the vast but neglected rural tle, slave girls and ivory; a pilthought and life during the fields. Every missionary or ad- lager of kraals; an autocrat, quarter of a century since the ministrator of mission work gentleman and philosopherappearance of Rauschenbusch's among rural populations should this strange mixture was born epochal treatise on "Christianity carefully study these findings in 1828 and died in 1923 at the and the Social Crisis." and recommendations. No pow- age of ninety-four still grasping er, other than the Spirit of God, the scepter of authority." Frankly recognizing that "so- can bring life to these neglected areas but by human instrumen- It is a remarkable historycial Christianity" is now in well worth reading and shows something like an eclipse, Dr. what strength lies in African character.

Nixon finds the major explanaJ tality this Spirit is brought into tion in two things. One is the touch with men. tendency of some to treat Chris- The Lutheran Hour. By Prof. Walter A. Maier, Ph.D. 8 vo. 324 pp.

tianity as a religion of escape Khama, King of Bamangwato. By $1.50. Concordia Pub. House. St. from the real problems of life in- Julian Mockford. Illus. 8 Vo. 322 Louis. 1931.

stead of a means for world pp. lOs. 6d. Jonathan Cape The r a d i 0 has e nab led transformation. The other is London. 1931. speakers to send messages to the tendency to reduce "social One of the most remarkable hundreds of tho usa n d s of Christianity" to a program of chiefs of South Central Africa listeners simultaneously though external reform rather than a was Khama, the friend of Liv- they are thousands of miles means of expressing a positive ingstone, who ruled his country apart. It is a near approach to philosophy of life grounded in with a strong hand, acted as ar- omnipresence. The Spirit of deep convictions. In his own bitrator in disputes, established God speaking through a human thinking, Dr. Nixon arrives at a schools, abolished witchcraft voice, heard but not seen, may synthesis of the personal and the and polygamy, and went to Lon- influence millions of lives. The social aspects of Christianity by don to plead with Queen Victoria Lutheran Layman's League has showing that the real issue is to maintain a protectorate over rendered a wide service over whether it has a redemptive his kingdom and to help him thirty-six stations in providing quality that can produce a new keep out strong drink. His the addresses by Dr. Walter A.

type of personality and through character was strong, though not Maier, Professor of Old Testa- it a new type of social life. ·If, faultless, his career was pictur:- ment in the Concordia Theo- as the author shows, the individ- esque and powerful. This story logical Seminary at St. Louis.

ual can find through Christ and of the great chief is a valuable The thirty-six half hour sermons His teachings an inner unity and history of his country and a well are clear, practical and biblical, peace in his own soul, then we balanced portrayal of his char- taking up such subjects as

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A LOCAL CHURCH

Blinded Morals, Truth from the Chicago Theological Semin- urrection, also, has meaning for Heaven, The Folly of Atheism, ary by the President profess to Prophecy, C rea t ion, Faith, give five pathways for the per- us only on the spiritual level. Purity, Modern Marriage, Im- plexed seeker in a Godless age mortality, Christ's Coming, The That the body of Jesus should be Use of the Sword, The New to the realization of the presence Birth and God's Solution for of God. Through nature, science, brought back from the tomb, re- Youth's Problems. These radio humanity, worship, and through sermons resulted in conversions, Jesus Christ the perplexed soul animated, and given a brief adrestorations to Christian faith, may find the way back. While renewed church memberships the book contains many excel- ditional physical existence for a and Bible study. Reports of lent thoughts the pathway to the these results have come from presence of God is entirely omit- few days among his followers, such widely scattered points as ted-namely, through the Holy Quebec and Mississippi, Cali- Word and the Holy Spirit. The helps us not at all. Indeed it fornia and Massachusetts. author frankly disavows his be- lief in the Virgin birth and the only troubles us. It raises far The Pacific. By Stanley Rogers. II: resurrection of the bod y of lustrated by the Author. 8 vo. 254 Jesus. He says: "And so the res- more questions than it satisfies. pp. $2.75. Crowell. New York. 1931. The only resurrection we are in- This volume, with drawings terested in is a continued spiritby the author, only skims the surface. It is not a narrative of ual presence-a discovery that personal conversations or experiences; it is not a study of there was something about Jesus the people or the geology, fauna and flora, for the author has that was unextinguishable." We never traversed the ocean and islands of which he writes from think that Dr. Palmer "raises a window overlooking the London River. He gives a rapid sur- more questions than he satisvey of the Pacific, its islands and discoveries; tells something of fies." S. M. Z. how the islands were formed; recounts stories of w h a I e s, Whither sharks and other fish and ex- Chinese Youth Today plains the importance of the Pacific and of the Panama Canal. Read the Graphic Story He tells some thrilling tales of shipwrecks and p ira t e s, but A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST seems never to have heard of the adventures and achievements of BY PEARL S. BUCK the Christian missionaries. He speaks of the New Hebrides but The Author shows the Sdme knowledge of the Chinese dnd the Sdme literdry omits all mention of John G. skill displdyed in "Good Edrth." But this new narrative reveals the influence Paton; mentions Pitcairn Island of Christian Missions. She portrays the modern Chinese youth torn by strife and the crew of the "Bounty" between the old and new, aflame with patriotism, blindly devoted to ideals but does not know how the de- only half understood, groping for a religious fdith and eagerly helping to build generate mutineers were trans- a new China. formed into Bible-loving Christians; he tells of the Hawaiian DO YOU WANT TO RI:AD THIS BOOK? Islands but not of their remark- HI:RI: IS AN UNUSUAL OFFI:R-GOOD UNTIL JUNI: 1st: able regeneration. It is the same with Fij i, Caroline and Marshall A One Year's Subscription to the Review … $2.50} B h f Islands and Samoa. He scarcely A Young Revo Iutl·onl.st. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .75 SoAtY or $2.50 mentions Papua. It is an inter- — 1: • . .75 esting but very inc 0 m pIe t e $3.25 scrapbook on the Pacific. If You Wish the Book in Cloth Add 50 Cents Paths to the Presence of God. By Al- bert W. Palmer, D. D. 105 pp. ——–F—I–L—L_ .. -O._-U—-T—–_C._.O__ ."U.. -P-_.O_–N-_._.–B—I–:_L..O…W. __….A…N…D_-_._-R—I-:–T–U—_R._N——-A-._T- ….O…N—_C.. I: $1.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston, Mass. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Ddte ……….. .

These Lenten lectures given at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Enclosed pledse find ………………………….. for which pledse send- MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI-IE WORLD to A YOUNG REVOLUTIONIST to NAME….. ……………………….. NAME …………………………… .

ADDRESS. . . . . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . ADDRESS …………………………. .

Books Obituary Notes Bishop and Mrs. Brenton T

of the Methodist Board, have returned The Advance Guard. 200 Years of The Rev. Dr. Melancthon G. G. to America. Bishop Badley expects Moravian Missions, 1732-1932. 95 Scherer, Secretary of the United Lu- to give a series of missionary ad- pp. Is. Moravian Book Room. theran Church in America, died in dresses. London. New York City on March 9th. He was born in Catawba County, North *** The Miraj Medical Mission. Sir Will- Carolina, March 16, 1861, and from iam J. Wanless. $1.50. Revell. 1914 to 1918 was president of the The Rev. John Ritchie is at work New York. United Synod of the Evangelical Lu- again in Lima, having accepted the theran Church. He was an able the- charge of the Upper Andes Agency of Do You Remember Sinclair Steven- ologian, an excellent counselor, de- the American Bible Society. Mr. son? Margaret Stevenson. Illus. voted leader, and a staunch friend. Ritchie has been spending a few weeks 257 pp. 6s. Blackwell. Oxford. in London. Miss Harriet Riddell, pioneer in Wilbur B. Stover. Pioneer Mission- work among Japanese lepers, died '* * * ary. J. E. Miller. 208 pp. Bret}1- February 3d, in her 77th year. Miss ren Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. Hiddell had completed more than 40 Mr!'1. Robert E. Speer, President of years of service in Japan and was the National Board of the Young I. Lillias Trotter. Lalla Lili, Founder twice decorated by the Japanese gov- Women's Christian Association for of the Algiers Mission Band. ernment. Last year she received a the last twelve years, has retired Blanche A. F. Pigott. Illus. 245 gift from the Empress Dowager, with from office, but will continue on the pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. the promise of an annual grant for board of directors. Mrs. Frederic M. London. years to follow. Paist, of Wayne, Pa., the new presi- dent, has been a member of the Na- Doctor Vanderkemp. A. D. Martin. Dr. George M. Fowles, ·from 1!113 tional Board and presiding officer of 2s 6d. 195 pp. Livingston Press, to 1924 the Treasurer of the Board five of the organization's national London. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist conventions. Mrs. Paist is the sister Episcopal Church, died of a heart at- of Dr. Ray Lyman Wilbur, Secretary Journal of Thomas Williams. Mis- tack at his home in New York City of the Interior. sionary in Fiji, 1840-185:3. 2 vols. ·on March 30th. Dr. Fowles was born Illus. 42s. 606 pp. C. C. Hender- fifty-five years ago, was a graduate *** son. Angus & Robertson. Sydney. of Boston University School of The- ology and at the time of his death Dr. W. W. Yen, Chinese Minister at Missions in the Church of the Breth. was President of the Foundation for Washington, is a member of the Prot- reno Their Development and Effect Human Welfare. estant Episcopal Church. Upon the Denomination. Elgin S. Moyer. 301 pp. $2.50. Brethren The Rev. Thomas H. Clough, for *** Pub. House. Elgin, Ill. thirty·seven years a missionary to the Seneca Indians on the Cattaraugus Mr. R. A. Adams, for 25 years sec- Japan. Some Phases of Her Problems Reseryation, Cattaraugus County, N. retary of the Bombay branch of the and Development. Inazo Nitobe. Y., died on March 2, at his home in British and Foreign Bible Society, has 398 pp. 18s. Benn. London. Buffalo. retired from that office. During his reriod of service the Bible distribution International Commission of Enquiry Mr. Clough was in charge of the ill Western India has greatly in- in Liberia. 129 pp. $1.25. League Church of the Good Shepherd and the creased. of Nations. Geneva. Church of the Redeemer on the Seneca Reservation and of St. Andrew's * * ;of! Gold Coast at a Glancl'. Cameron C. Church, Irving, New York. Alleyne. 143 pp. $1. Hunt Print- Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Editor of ing Co. New York. He would take no remuneration for The Moslem World, sailed for Europe his services, though his resources on April 15th and expects to return Tribes of the Niger Delta. Their Re- were meager. In his later years he to America July 22nd. He is to give ligions and Customs. P. Amaury became nearly blind and nearly deaf, addresses at the May missionary Talbot. 350 pp. 18s. Sheldon but still continued to perform such meetings in London and has similar Press. London. parts of the service as he could from engagements in Liverpool, Ipswich, memory. Cambridge, York, Scotland, Ireland, Racial Segregation in South Africa. Prance and Germany. In America he An Apneal. W. Aidan Cotton. 158 *** is to address conferences at Massan- pp. 2s 6d. Sheldon Press. London. etta Springs, Grove City, and Stony Personal Items Brook.

(Continued /1'om 2d Cover) IMunshi Ganeshi Lal Brown America. The Story of aNew Prof. Erling Eidem, who has. been I ~ and Son Race. Edwin R. Embree. 311 pp. chosen to succeed the late Archbishop $2.50. Viking Press. New York.· Soderblom, was New Testament pro- I 9 Drummond Road, Agra, India fessor in the University of Lund. The Mexican Immigrant. His Life- Constitutionally, the Archbishop is i. Dealers in story. 288 pp. $5. University of also the president of the Swedish Chicago Press. Chicago. Church Mission. The new archbishop I Indian Curios, Jewelry and long ago published a series of ar- Liberalism in Mexico, 1857·1929. Wil- ticles entitled, "Biblical Missionary , Photographs frid H. Callcott. 410 pp. $5. Stan- Thoughts" in the Svenska Kyrkans ford University Press. Stanford. Missionstidning which attracted wide By Appointment to His Excellency attention. He also took a leading The Governor of United Provinces Mexico. A Study of Two Americas. part in the new translation of the Stuart Chase. 338 pp. $3. Mac- Bible into Swedish. write for prices or millan. New York. Send For Sample 100 Rupee Box *** Haiti Under American Control, 1915· of Interesting Curios 1930. Arthur C. Millspaugh. 253 Dr. J. S. Ryang, general superin-. pp. $2.50. World Peace Founda- tendent of the Korean Methodist They Make Wonderful Gifts tion. Boston. Episcopal Church, will attend Gen- eral Conference at Atlantic City in All Joods carefully Pdcked dnd Porto Rico. A Caribbean Isle. R. J. May. Dr. Ryang is a graduate of shippe prepaid. Van Deusen and E. K. Van Deusen. Vanderbilt University and Yale Di- 342 pp. $3.50. Holt. New York. vinity School. Send pdyment by Postal or Express Order

Christ Known to

The Good News of the Way, the Truth and the Life through Christ is interpreted to Moslems through the Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems in all parts of the world. You can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News-in Egypt Palestine Malaysia Morocco Turkey China Algiers Arabia Java Irak Sumatra Tunis Persia South Africa Syria India You may not be able to go but you can help the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems This Society does not send missionaries but cooperates with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.D. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Rev. A. C. Snead Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.D. Dr. John H. Raven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St., New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1930

PREPARE

COMING EVENTS can Board of Foreign Commissioners, died after a long illness May 9. Miss September 16-17 – COMMITTEE OF REF- Kyle was better known to Presbyterians .EKENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- for her many years as chairman of the sions Conference of N. A., New committee on Christian literature for York, N. Y. women and children of the Orient, One of the important committees of the Federa- September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- tion of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, sions of North America. conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- eration of Churches and the Wom- *** en's Interdenominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- DR. CLIFFORD STUBBS, connected with phia, Pa. the Friends Service Council, stationed at Chengtu, Szechuen province, was killed September 30-0ctober 1 – EXECUTIVE while riding in a rickshaw in Chengtu COMMITTEE, Council of Women for on Friday, May 30. Dr. Stubbs arrived Home Missions, New York, N. Y. in China in 1913 from England and has been head of the chemistry department October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN of West China Union University. He is CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. survived by Mrs. Stubbs and several children. October' 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. *** October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- MISS HARRIET N. EASTMAN, missionary TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- in Burma, died in Toungoo, Burma, on ington, D. C. May 6, 1930. Hers is one of the longest records of missionary service in the October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- history of the Society. CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. Miss Eastman was born in Griggsville, November 30-December 5-NoRTH AMER- Ill., February 19, 1839; educated at the ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, Western Female Seminary, Oxford, Ohio, Washington, D. C. and graduated in 1859. For eleven years she taught. January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, As the Foreign Mission Society did Washington, D. C. not then send out single women mission- aries, Miss Eastman's desire for appoint- January 20-21, 1931- COUNCIL OF ment was not at once considered. It was CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- not until 1871, when the Women's So- dianapolis, Ind. cieties were formed, that the call for single women to go out as teachers PERSONALS brought the question to Miss Eastman's prayerful attention once more. Her ap- MISS ESTHER M. McRuER, director of pointment, under the Woman's Baptist religious education in the First Presby- Missionary Society of the West, came in terian church, of Ardmore, Oklahoma, September, 1872. has been appointed Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of National Mis- From 1872 to 1890 she was identified sions. Miss McRuer's work will be with the Bgai Karen work at Toungoo, mainly with women's societies, but she Burma. Broken in health, she returned will serve other church organizations as to America in 1890, but after five years occasion demands. at home was able to return to the field. In 1895, under the American Baptist DR. A. L. WA*RN*SHU*IS, Secretary of Missionary Union, Miss Eastman re- turned to do literary work in the land the International Missionary Council, is in which she had already spent so many sailing from Seattle, on August 23, to years of her life. At Toungoo she asstudy conditions in the Far Eastern mis- sisted the Revision Committee in presion field. Starting with conferences in paring for the press the revised Sgaw Japan, especially relating to the King- Karen Bible with references. dom of God Movement, Dr. Warnshuis will visit Korea, Japan, Shanghai, Can- ** ton, the Philippines, and, if conditions permit, other parts of China. MISS CYNTHIA E. WILSON, a Presby- terian missionary in India for forty-one OBITUARY years and known for her translations of the Bible and other books into the Hindu- THE REV. JACOB STUCKI, of Black stani and Punjabi languages, died July River Falls, Wisconsin, died at Los An- 5 at the Pasadena Hospital, where she geles, California, May 10th. Mr. Stucki had been confined since a fall she suswho was a missionary among the Winnebago Indians since 1878, had been se- tained ten months ago. riously ill for some months, and had been taken to Los Angeles by one of his sons Miss Wilson went to India as a mis- sionary in 1876 and remained there until for treatment. * .. .. 1917, when she came to Southern Cali- fornia. Death came at 80 years of age. MISS ALICE M. KYLE, for thirty-two years editorial secretary of the Ameri- Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers. Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers. are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GOD'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES. by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church. Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO~DAY Take Advantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50fSave 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To~Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street. N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO~DAY.

THE HERALD OF A BETTER DAY A New Advance in Religious Journalism The Merger of THE CONGREqATlONAUST (far-famed weekly Journal of the Congregational Churches) and THE HERALD OF GOSPEL UBERTY (weekly-~which has been the honored journal of the Christian Churches for 120 years) makes possible an even greater Weekly Church and Home Journal. It also advances the cause of Christian Unity and Christian Co-operation in Vital, prac- tical ways.

THE CONGREGATIONAUST and HERALD OF GOSPEL LIBERTY Is the Herald of a BetteT Day Christian Progress at Home and Abroad Christian Interpretation of Current Events Light and Leadin.g from Leaders of Christian Thought and Progress Stories, Poems and Inspiration for the Home TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS COMBINATION OFFEll The Missionary Review of the World, • • • $2.50 I. BOTH FOR S4.S0 The Congregationalist and Heral<j: of Gospel Liberty, $3.00 I SAVE $1.00 Address your Orders to either Office The Missionary Review of the World The Congregationalist and Herald of 156 Fifth Avenue Gospel Liberty New York City, N. Y. 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

I enclose $4.50 for The Missionary Review of the World and The Congregationalist and Herald of Gospel Liberty in accordance with the Combination Offer.

(Name) _______________________________________________________________ (Address) Time FUesl MaU T.IIl. CltU.pOA ToJla71 TOil Naed Botll Tllese Indlspensable Malaslnesl Please mention THS MISSIONARY RmVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOR THE MISSIONARY WORLD SERVICE REVIEW OF THE WORLD DmLAVAN L. PU:SBON, Editor ARTHUR J. BROWN, Edit.r Jor 1930 CONTENTS-September, 1930 THE Kennedy School of Missions (interdenominational) offers technical Page training for Christian work in any for- FRONTISPIECE-Playtime at the Yodo· eign field. Graduate school for can- didates, appointees, missionaries. Study gnwa Neighborhood House ………. 644 of phonetics of high value. Close EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN …••• affiliation with Seminary and School of Religious Education and College of •.••.•…•…….. G1I0RG1I P. PIERSON 645 Missions. Exceptional library. Eng- THE KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN lish Bible, religious education, rural evangelism. New missionary apart- IN JAPAN …….• WILLIAM AXLING 650 ments. Write for catalog. THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D.• Dean, Hanford ASIA ….•…… DELAVAN L. PIERSON 653 SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE Connecticut ROAD …………… A. P. HASSELL 6fi7 HARTFORD GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SU- Seminary Foundation DAN …………… R. S. ROSEBERRY 660 A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE W. Douglas Mackenzie. D.D•• Pyesident ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT .••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEORGE H. TRULL 664 DEATH OF MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY .. , . . . • . • . . . . • • • . . ARTHUR J. BROWN 666 CONSTRUCTIVE WORK IN MISSIONS AND INTERRACIAL RELATIONS .. ….•••.•…••….•.. . J. J. CLOPTON 668 SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD SERVICE …..••… ESTHER BOWMAN 670 THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRIS- TIAN ASSOCIATION ..•..•••.••••• ……………… . GEORGE IWASHITA 673 REPORT OF SIMON COMMISSION .,. 675 FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE ………•…•. MRS. ELLA H. RWNEY 676 A NO'l'ABLE UNDERTAKING …….. 677 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………. 680 ,~:: , Wrong Eaon.my New Oolle oj M.tlon Pictures LET YOUR GIFr Prob!em of nMOm'national GollegeB to Foreign Missions Big Oitieo in Mis8ion Fields Oan Human Nature Be Ohangedt PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . You can make a generous gift to foreign mls- …•.. •EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 684 stons and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ., …………………….. 694 Annuity Gift Plan WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .•••••..•••• 700 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and BOOKS WORTH READING………. 717 worry caused. by changing values of invested funds and assures you a. fix.ed income of TERMS.-,2.50 a year. (,2.00 In dubs of live.) ForeIgn pGstage, 50 cents. SIngle copies, 4!% to 9% per year 25 cents. Published monthly. CopyrIghted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rllvn,w PUBLISHING COY- for the rest of your life PAlfY, INC. All right. reserved. A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the prompt payment of annuities to you. COMPANY, INC. Protect yourself against loss through ROBeRT E. SPIIIIR, Preaid…. unwise investments and at the same time WILLHY I. CHAYBIIJ1LAIN. Vic&-P……de… . help send the gospel to all the world.

DIILAVAN L. Pn,1I80N, BecretlU'j/ For fuJI £n/'ormatitJn write W ALTIlB MCDOUGALL, Preaaurdt" Er"••t F. Hall, Secretory, Dept. 01 A""…ti•• Publication Olllce, 3d '" RenT St.• Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Editorial and Buslnes. om.,.., lfill Fifth Avenue. 166 Fifth A……… N… York New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Olllce. HsrrlsburK. Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THill WORW In wrltln.: to advertisers.

of The Missionary H

PLAYTIME AT THE YODOGAWA NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN OSAKA, JAPAN

LUI, No.9 September

THE MISSIONARY Of tae EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN BY THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON, D.D.

Presbyteriwn Missionary in Japan Jor Forty Year8 T HE citadel of a land is its To win these millions for Christ common people, notably fts is the long, hard, final campaign rural people. Only when this into which the great church citadel is taken is a land really throughout the world and the lit- open. There are at least 40,000,- tle church in Japan are entering.

000 of Japan's 60,000,000 living on Can the Japanese church alone ac- farms or by the sea. Most of them complish the evangelization of this are at least where their fathers generation? Can 300,000 believers were, fearful of local deities, in the evangelize the 68,000,000 unbe- "way of the gods," bound to the lievers now living and dying? Let temples and tombs of the Buddhist us not underestimate the strength way, or, what is more likely, ac- of the Japanese church-a self-re- cepting something of each of these specting, respected body, manag- three religions-native worship, ing and quite able to manage its ancestor worship, Buddhism-and own affairs, providentially grown hardly conscious of the confused into a welcoming church-home for history of their conglomerate faith. those who may be won later by Every rural missionary knows large ingatherings. David Thomp- of millions of people who are prac- son, one of the pioneers of seventy tically unevangelized, and recog- years ago, viewing the high walls nizes that he is set to a task that and the sons of Anak, said within calls for a score of workers. Dr. himself, "If I live to see a hundred Wainright, head of The Christian converts, I shall die happy." He Literature Society of Japan, a lived to see 3,000 times that num- careful writer, would have little ber that could be counted and thou- occasion to revise the following sands more that could not be statement made seven or eight counted, moreover, he saw Chris- years ago: "There are thousands tian schools and asylums accom- of towns of strategic value without panying the church's growth, a a Christian worker and many with- translated Bible, tracts and news- out a Christian witness." It is es- papers incalculably diffusing the timated that there are over 8,800 knowledge of Christ through the unoccupied towns of 2,000 to 8,000 great cities and larger towns.

population and containing over 33,- The next step for the Japanese 000,000 people. church, and particularly for the 645

missions in Japan, is evangeliza- a god. The teaching of the one tion of the rural regions. Mission- Mediator between God and man is confronted by an imitated plan of aries were first founders, then salvation whereby an unhistorical co-presbyters, then relieved offi- Amida through the merit of a great cers, and now finally they face the renunciation saves believers into a responsibility of evangelizing the fictitious heaven. A heart suffiregions beyond, to cover which the ciently confused by shadowy tradiresources of the church are not tions of nature worship, ancestor adequate. worship and Buddhist myth, has scant interest in another religion The rural regions look easy. which he regards as a foreign in- There are railroads to carry you trusion. It is to a heart of this in comfort from the remote re- composite blur that the missionary cesses of the Hokkaido to the ex- would introduce Christ, before tremities of Formosa, protection which he stands appalled counting by the police, deferential treatment the cost, and likely to be more apby the people, unconcerned repose palled until he counts all the cost, in the inns-with nothing between until over against the obscurations you and your neighbor but a paper and substitutes of Satan, he weighs screen, attitudes toward your mes- the realities of Christ, the covesage ranging from the non-hostile nants of God and the promise to the eagerly receptive. Every- through the Spirit who, convincing thing seems welcoming as we set the world of sin and righteousness foot on the portcullis, and have ac- and judgment, regenerates the decess to the citadel-the heart of a generate souls of men. common people-easy, but there we are stopped. The hearts of the Rural regions then, being logicommon people it is true are as of cally the next step, how maya misold, honest, open, teachable, wel- sionary work in a small country coming, but we meet the intercept- town, one of the 8,000 yet unoccuing priest. Jesus met him and Paul pied towns of from 2,000 to 8,000 met him. people, among which towns he may select one of the 350 places where The revelation of a one Creator there are located middle schools for God seems an unnecessarily re- boys and an equal number of simstricted conception to one who has ilar schools for girls and where no been instructed to look back Christian work is being done? through a divinely derived Imperial House of today to a divine an- He works by the silent testicestry of yesterday and still mony of a Christian life thereby further back to a heavenly pan- incontestibly putting the commutheon from which he came, under nity on the defensive. If he is a whose protection he lives and of bachelor it is soon recognized that which tomorrow he himself be- he never visits the euphemistically comes a part. A righteous and lov- designated "restaurants," whereing Heavenly Father has little in upon the world begins to consider common with those gods, many to what new thing "this babbler" has whom a priest can offer prayers to to say, the flesh begins to estimate prosper the building and business the cost of accepting his Gospel, of a new brothel, whose proprietor and the devil begins to stir up op- -after his traffic in the souls of position. If he has a family, while men is done-may himself become

EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN

the ladies of the town are inspect- all these sources is formed that ing the furnishings of his house most potential, "the church in thy they are making mental note of house," which for pure soul satis- how the master of the home ad- faction and to the praise of the dresses his wife, how the children Spirit of Jesus has no equal. Only answer their mother, and whether in Christ do men really meet, and Confucian caste or Christian love in a brotherhood tnat is eternal.

rules the home. From such little home churches go The first visitor to arrive, coin- forth Christian merchants, engi- cident with the first load of house- neers, teachers, preachers.

hvld goods, ana on every subse- To reach the 200,000 unevangel- quent arrival of anything else, ex- ized people in his county your cept the familiar postman and young missionary must be endless- tradesman, are the children, the ly touring, distributing in the last household babies on their towns and villages, as he does in backs, tops and toys held in spell- his own town, Bibles and tracts bound abeyance. The children do from house to house, with extra not have to be invited to the first supplies placed in barber shops, session of the Sunday-school which bath houses and hospitals, togeth- is held on trunks and boxes. They er with paid articles on Christian go away with some pretty cards themes in the county newspapers, tucked away in their bosoms and all of which induce invitations, let- some wonderful thoughts tucked ters of inquiry, visits and return away in their souls. Then come visits. Your country missionary twenty middle schoolboys after is rarely out of sight of an uncon- English and five primary school verted man and a man, too, who teachers on the same quest, depart- will listen to what he has to say.

ing after tea and cake with an un- While he may never overstress the written charter-thirty minutes importance of work with the in- of English of all varieties (con- dividual, he will not be blind to the versational-broken, correspond- opportunities lying before him of ence-original, reading-anything gaining access to institutions not from "See the hen run" to Ein- unfriendly to his advances. It stein, essays on such themes as should be remembered that Japan "the Universe and Other Mat- is a land of departments and sub- ters,") to be followed by a half departments, bureaus, classes, hour's instruction in the Japanese guilds, societies and associations.

Bible. Almost everybody is subsumed.

The missionary family is pres- Now while we should deprecate ently discovered by the town in Christianity being made a national general. The wife has much to of- religion by fiat decree, yet it does fer in the way of music, cooking, seem as though in a land where so sewing, English for the girls, and little individualism prevails, it is Bible classes for women. Railroad wise to seek admission to a given men, post-office officials, bank class through the doorway of the clerks, business men begin to call chief's own opening. We do not on the master. Soon a litte com- ask the patronage of any depart- pany is meeting Sunday evenings ment; we ask admission only, ul- to sing hymns and listen to an in- timately the work must be with formal Bible talk. Presently from individuals.

There are certain unique Dppor- 000 of them it is estimated, and tunities that may be properly 10,000 Young Women's Associa- called modern. 'l'he country mis- tions. Everything is discussed, but sionary may gain admission to the a knowledge of the Way of Life is primary SChDOls. His coming is a painfully lacking. Win one of these spectacular event. On the rostrum associatiDns and you have captured in the assembly room he may say a strDnghold.

a great deal Df what he wishes to The railroad authorities during say without abusing the privilege certain weeks of the year permit granted him by the principal. He missionaries and Japanese evan- may speak still more freely in the gelists to address the station em- teachers' room, even selling Bibles ployees and the men in the shops.

there. A Bible class for teachers The railroad officials make out 'conducted in Dne Df the rooms is your itinerary, furnish you with not an uncommon thing. A happy an official as courier, provide you sign of the times is the changed with a second-class pass, arrange attitude of the Educational De- with the station master to, prepare partment towards religion, frankly the waiting room with table and recognizing the necessity Df reli- chairs, and assemble the men con- gion in an educational system and nected with the station-in many recommending its presentation. cases their wives as well. You are What the missionary would hesi- expected to speak on morality, but tate to do in the classrooms, he in giving the reHgious sanctions may do outside the school gates. for morality one has to introduce Here is the way one missionary a statement of the Way of Life.

does it. Riding out in his Ford he Most hospitals are open to visi- meets the children just as they are tation. Dormitories for factory emerging from the school gate. He workers will arrange for special is playing "Jesus Loves Me" on the meetings. Work for prisoners must little pDrtable organ, part of the be done with individual'prisoners, car's outfit. Of course the children except in rare instances where one soon throng the spot and they are may address the whole body.

taught very simply, perhaps with What worries a country mission- a "surplus material" picture roll, ary is not the lack Df opportunities why and how Jesus loves them; but in a multitude of opportunities and that they may not forget it which to choose; the danger is that all, a very short catechism on a he may become either used to the single sheet of paper is given them. sight to the point of hardening, or When they get home it is not long discouraged at the magnitude Df before they have told the old peo- his task. Every country mission- ple all about it, too. So a regular ary knows of hundreds of thDU- Sabbath-school has been held with sands of unevangelized people no expense for rent, janitor, light whom, humanly speaking, he can and heating and the Httle old Ford never hope to reach. Sometimes rushes off to intercept the next he finds himself under the juniper group. Seventy-nine out of eighty tree asking himself "Why is it that of the children of Japan go to believers are not more zealous in school. leading their people to Christ? Is In every village and town there it that they do not know the Scrip- is a Young Men's Association, 15,- tures or that they do not realize

the peril of the unsaved? But," he 5. The call of the rural regions is answers himself, "the Japanese for missionaries who will inexpen- Christian faces a far more difficult sively take up their abode in the task in the endeavor to lead their country towns with the fixed purpose relatives or friends than do we; of living there and of planting and for besides what we have to con- training as well as radiating theretend against in the world, the flesh from in the regions beyond. Chrisand the devil, they meet in every tians made by the "Million Souls department of life cruel, fearful, M'ovement," or similar movements, disdainful, unbending custom. need ntonths and years of love, teach- Twenty-five centuries of pyramidal ing, guidance and personal standingmoves are looking down on them- by-nes,s. and the look is forbidding: twenty centuries of Christian ancestry are S. The call is also for women mislooking down on us-and the look sionaries to conduct informal horne is solicitous." schools in rural districts. Provide a budget of $2,000, a faculty of two Our theses then are these: Japanese women teachers, a cur- riculum of three grammar-school 1. The Church Universal of this years, an enrolment of thirty pupils, generation is responsible for the evan- a practical course – mostly domestic gelization of the unsaved of this gen- science suited to the sphere of their eration. future environment, and, that their spirits may soar, all the music they 2. The Church in Japan with its can compass with all the literature 300,000 believers, Roman Catholic and they can absorb; finally and su- Protestant, cannot, it would seem, premely a thorough acquaintance with evangelize the 60,000,000 of this gen- the Bible, that their souls may liveeration. provide these things and one woman missionary with two earnest teachers 3. The Church Universal, accord- could do it all with an initial outlay ingly, is responsible for that large of $4,000. number of the 60,000,000 that the Japanese Church cannot reach. 7. Mission work in Japan will be done when the Japanese Church has 4. By far the greater portion of fully evangelized the remotest mounthese 60,000,000 live in the rural tain hamlet and the loneliest fishing regions. village.

MEDITATION AT THE CLOSE OF DAY The sun sinks in the West. The fields are brilliant with the autumn colors and Mt. Higashi stands calmly enshrouded in the evening mist. Sparrows in the garden noisily raise their voices in praise and thankfulness to God for His goodness.

On this very peaceful evening I pause to reflect upon the blessings of the day-fine weather, a letter from a friend in a distant land, daily bread, and a life fuU of peace. For all these blessings I lift my heart in gratitude to our blessed Lord. This day upon my bed of sickness I count my many blessings.

But my joy is mixed with sorrow for I remember my sins, my estrangement from God, my weakness, and my deficient love towards my heavenly Father. We are always troubled by regret, sorrow and irritation; but our Lord shows us the Cross and gives us peace of mind and eternal life. Our Lord is always with us and He will give us peaceful rest and guide our steps into tomorrow.-Krwekichi Kato.

A translation of a Japanese poem written by a communicant of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Yamagata, who has been bedridden -for two years. -The Spirit of MiBsiOnB.

KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D.

Honorary Secretary 01 the National Christian 001Jnoil of Japan T HE idea of a campaign with scope, push the number up to a a goal of a million souls was million. born in the brain and heart of Toyohiko Kagawa, eminent Undaunted, Mr. Kagawa went writer, social worker and Chris- forward with his plans. Unceastian mystic. Like Paul of old, the ingly he kept the idea before the Lord appeared to him in the night minds of his friends and followers. watches and gave him a vision of Increasingly he moved individuals a nation-moving evangelistic cru- al:d grOUPS to catch the vision and sade. With Kagawa a vision is a back it with creative faith and paschallenge; a dream is a call to ac- sionate prayer. tion. This idea thus flamed forth The Idea Gives Birth to a Movement into a passion, stirred his soul with Backed by Kagawa's passion a sense of mission, and moved him and personality and the work of to announce his intention of the Spirit of God, this idea has launching a movement which been gripping the hearts and firwould systematically work its way ing the imagination of an increas- into every section of the empire, ing number of people until it has reach out into every class and assumed the proportions of a movegroup, and carryon until the ment. Christian constituency in this land The two conferences which were shall number one million strong. held when Dr. John R. Mott visited To Mr. Kagawa the numeral one Japan, in May, 1929, faced the million in this connection is not a question of the next step to be flight of fancy or a campaign call. taken in the evangelization of the As the result of a careful study of empire. Without any exchange of the Huguenot movement, he views .or comparing of notes, these reached the conclusion that until conferences voted to ask the Na- Christianity in Japan has a million tiona! Christian Council to carry followers it cannot fashion the na- forward a nationwide evangelistic tion's moral, social, industrial and campaign "based on Mr. Kagawa's political ideals and life in the plan." One hundred representative Christian mould. Christian leaders attended these Like every great idea, this one conferences. This action· was, staggered men of lesser mould. therefore, a direct mandate from a Few had faith to believe that Jap- large section of the thoughtful, reanese Christianity, which after sponsible spokesmen of the Japa- seventy years of heroic endeavor nese churches.

only numbers some 300,000 folIow- At the May meeting of the Execers, including the Greek and Ro- utive Committee of the National man Catholic communions, could, Christian Council, this recommenthrough one campaign, no matter dation of the Kamakura and Nara how continuous or far-reaching its Conferences was considered, unani- 650 mously approved, and the Council's Christian Council. More than 150 Commission on Evangelism was delegates were in attendance, repasked to formulate poliCies and a resenting every part of the empire working program. The Council, at and every phase of Christian enits Annual Meeting in November, deavor. A spirit of unity and high voted to sponsor this campaign and determination and buoyant expecrender every possible help to make tancy characterized this gathering. it an All-Christian Movement. Here the plans for the campaign were matured and such matters as The Movement Takes Shape organization, strategy and objec- tives definitely determined. June 7, 1929, may in the coming years stand out as a milestone in Six months have thus been dethe history of the Christian con- voted to preparation. The camquest of Japan. On that day the paign began January 1, 1930, by members of the Commission on the holding of initial mass meet- Evangelism of the Christian Coun- ings in Japan's six largest cities, cil and representatives of the Ka- Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Yokogawa Co-Operators in Japan, met hama and Nagoya. in joint session, and after prayer and careful consideration voted to Mobilizing the Christian Forces set up a Central Committee for the purpose of taking over this "Mil- The idea has flowered into a lion Souls Movement" and aggres- movement, but the rank and file sively carrying it forward. both of the pastors and of the church members must still be mo- The personnel of this Central bilized. The prayer-power and Committee numbers thirty and is soul-power of the church must be representative of the whole Chris- so concentrated on this campaign tian Movement. Kagawa is still that the tides of the Spirit may be the throbbing heart of the move- released and God be given a chance ment, the spiritual genius and dy- to break out anew upon the life of namic personality around which this nation. The Central Committhe Campaign will be centered; tee has issued a manifesto chalbut it has expanded from a Kaga- lenging the Christians of the wa campaign to one embracing the nation in such words as these: organized Christian forces of the nation. Japan the land of the gods, God's country! This is our prayer, our Although the objective of ~ mil- slogan and our goal. Our Japan is in lion souls was retained, the name distress. Our Japan has lost her way. was changed to "The Kingdom of Man's distress, however, is God's op- God Campaign." This was done portunity. Man's perplexity is God's with Kagawa's complete approval challenge. in order to put the emphasis not on numbers but on the genuineness Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. of those who are won. It was felt Perplexed Japan is a changeable necessary not only to have a quan- Japan. Self-satisfaction and pride tative but a qualitative goal. are swiftly disappearing. The sound of the breaking away of the husks of In November a National Confer- the nation's thinking and of its life ence on Evangelism was held in echoes gloomily far and near. Tokyo in connection with the Annual Meeting of The National The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom of -God is on. The time is

at hand. The Kingdom 'of God is Mr. Kagawa's Plan near. The time has come for repent- Mr. Kagawa is a modern mystic. ance and for consecration to the task He keeps his feet on the ground of spreading the Gospel. but his head and his heart lay hold on the unseen. He believes in The thought life, life as a whole, prayer. His plan calls for the orpolitics, education, industry, every- ganizationof a network of prayer thing in Japan must be brought und'er clear across the empire, with early God's direct control. Through Christ- morning prayer-meetings in every like Japanese a Christ-like Japan church, monthly union prayermust be brought to the birth. To meetings in every city and center, transform this vision into reality we must increase the present 300,000 Chri·stians to a round million. and an annual nation-wide confer- We believe that one million Chris- ence for prayer and for the train- tians will make possible the Christian- ing of lay workers in evangelism.

ization of Japan's public ,opinion and He stresses district evangelism, conscience and realize through the Church a really Christianized Japan. personal evangelism, evangelism Every Christian a soul-winner, win- through literature, lay evangelism ning one soul a year and thus in three and evangelism thr.ough service. years quadrupling the number of Christians – this is the program of He urges special "missions" to the Million Souls Campaign. the rural people, the fishing folk, the miners and laboring classes. We have a reason for thanksgiving and a source for courage in the fact He emphasizes the mass producthat there are workers with special tion of leaflets, pamphlets, cheap- priced good Christian books, and a gifts whom God has raised up among large utilization of the daily press.

the various denominations. Among He challenges every Christian to them are figures so outstanding that convert his home into a meeting when the people hear their names they place for a church. He appeals to are immediately reminded of Chris- every follower of Christ to become tianity.These stand as our repre- a teacher of children and the sentatives before the unsaved masses. young, and to organize a neighbor- They are the connecting links between hood Sunday-school in his or her us and the people. own home.

Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa has already He would have the churches in offered his full time and his utmost every city and town unite in holdefforts for this Movement. This has ing short term, three months, G,osbeen a tremendous encouragement to pel Schools for the intensive our Committee. We propose to en- list other outstanding workers and training of Christians and lay pitch a cooperative decisive evan- leaders. He wants the churches to gelistic battle which shall be nation- enlist, train and release, at once wide in its reach. 5,000 lay preachers for this nation- Nineteen hundred and thirty, the year in which it is proposed to begin wide evangelistic crusade. this campaign, commemorates the Evangelism through service twentieth century period since Christ began his public ministry. We believe calls for the revival of the broththat it is most fitting for us Chris- erhood movement within the tians to follow in the footsteps of our church, the organization of coop- Lord, and for three years give our- eratives, the founding of educaselves as He did for a similar period tional guilds and mutual aid societies and "missions" to every to aggressive evangelism. existing group and occupation.

MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 6 W HICH is the most difficult and the son of a mIssiOnary in mission field in the world? North Africa, said to me that he In almost every country we had almost lost hope of winning have visited some workers have Moslems to Christ, for the students confided to us that theirs is "the who had professed conversion had most difficult field" in which to sow proved weak and unsatisfactory.

with expectation of a fruitful har- The most he hoped for was a grad- vest. And in each case their con- ual breaking down of prejudice tention seemed to be true. and an acceptance of Christian All fields show, in spots or in gen- ideals through education. Was the eral, characteristics of the soil in faith of Raymond Lull, of Bishop the parable-hard and unreceptive, French and Keith Falconer mis- shallow and unproductive, preoc- placed?

cupied and stifling, or good and Anyone who has worked in or fruitful. In all fields, at home and even visited Moslem lands will abroad, we find the same obstacles readily acknowledge the almost im- to the Gospel-sin and selfishness, possible task they present. Egypt extreme poverty or wealth, great has many Protestant Christians ignorance and prejudice, false re- won from the Copts, but few from Iigion, irreligion and anti-religion. the Moslems. They are Sunnis, But each land we have visited has and therefore self satisfied and un- also its peculiar difficulties. receptive. Mesopotamia and Ara- Passing by Roman Catholic and bia are full of Shias and Wohobis Greek Catholic countries, like Italy who are fanatical and antagonistic.

and Greece, with their historic but The work at Baghdad would dis- often devitalized Christianity; and courage any but valiant soldiers of Jewish fields, like Palestine, with the cross. When Mr. and Mrs. AI- their historic opposition to Christ bert Edwards sought to establish a and His Gospel, look at some of the mission in Hillah, near ancient great non-Christian fields of Asia Babylon, fanatical Moslems re- as we have seen them. fused to rent a house, to deliver Take Moslem Lands. Where can water or milk, and even thought we find soil more hard and unre- it pollution to allow the Christian ceptive? The fields where Islam to drink from their cups in a cof- flourishes seem to present an al- fee shop.

most impossible task to the Chris- In India, Moslems are warlike tian missionary. The measure of and proud of their religion and truth in their own religion, the have become complacent in their fourteen hundred years of school- so called liberalism. The president ing in Moslem traditions and in of the All India Moslem League prejudiced views of Christianity, said to me, in answer to a question have made the followers of Mo- on the work of Christian missions: hammed almost stone deaf to the "Educational mIssIonaries have claims of Christ. A mISsiOnary, done much for India. If only they 653

would give up teaching that Christ schools with outcastes, and the is the Son of God, that Jesus dle,d proximity of a Christian from the for our sins on the cross, and that "sweepers" will defile food and He rose again from the dead, then make it unsalable. Even more dewe could accept their Christian- pressing is the fact that in South ity." If they would leave out the India caste Christians have re- Gospel, Moslems would accept the fused to worship with those won ethics! Yes, Islam seems to pre- from among the outcastes. In one sent the most difficult field in the case they even burned the homes of "sweeper" Christians because world. But what about the Hindus; are the mission had decided to allow both classes to use the same church they more approachable? Here building at different hours. Truly are a people whose religious teach- India of the Hindus seems the most ers are looked upon as among the difficult field in the world! world's greatest philosophers. Here a polygamous religious sys- But look at Buddhist lands. Tibtem is entrenched and holds two et is still entirely closed to the hundred and fifty million adher- Gospel. In Burma and Siam progents under its spell. India is a land ress is made among animists in of temples,' of pilgrimages, of re- proportion as they are weak in ligious festivals, of priests, fakirs Buddhist faith. The Buddhist temand gurus. One cannot visit a ples abound and many are crowded temple, like that at Madura, and with worshipers. Little progress is see the people bow down to hideous, made among Burmese or Ceylonese big-bellied idols, bathe in filthy wa- Buddhists. Mildness of disposition, ter, and worship fleshly priests, peaceableness and belief that an without a conviction that they are exhibition of temper is sinful, are joined with contentment with blind but devout. things as they are. Their philos- But an even greater obstacle ophy as to Nirvana and belief in transmigration of the soul have among the Hindus is the caste system-the antithesis of brotherhood cut the nerve of progress. Their and the deadly foe to progress. For religion is one of death, not life. over a thousand years this system Surely Buddhism offers a difficult has become more and more in- field with shallow, unproductive trenched and holds in its grip all soil for the good Seed. classes in India. Those from the high castes are not ready to accept B1tt what about China? There a Gospel that puts the "pariah dog" was a time when the Chinese on a level with the Brahmin; and seemed to present an almost unoutcastes who wish to accept the penetrable wall. After one hun- Gospel are suspected of seeking dred years of prevailing and sacrificial living on the part of mis- "the loaves and fishes" and are de- sionaries, the Boxer Uprising prived even of their scanty means sought to kill or to drive every of living if they incur the enmity Christian out of China. Then there of their "superiors." In India we seemed to come a period of hopeful sometimes hear that caste is break- receptivity and progress; but toing down, but even in some Chris- day China is torn by revolution. tian colleges students of different Bandits prevail in all parts of the castes refuse to eat together; caste country; the people are discourpupils often refuse to attend public

THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN ASIA

aged and desperate; the anti- lage life of India, making it almost Christian movement among stu- impossible for those who break its dents and some of the officials is rules and rise to higher things. seeking to drive out Christianity and all religion from the schools Buddhism presents the barrier and to put China in the class with of a philosophy that produces a Russia as irreligious and antic false sense of security and a false hope of peace in Nirvana. In Christian. China, on the other hand, the pres- All of the mission schools and ent great obstacle is political. With China at peace and in the hands colleges are facing a crisis. They of a sane government, we would do not know when they may be look for a great forward moveclosed or taken over by anti-Chris- ment in the Church. tian forces. In the Chantung Christian University (Cheloo Uni- This is a dark picture, but, thank versity) at Tsinan, the students of God, it is only one side of the the College of Arts and Sciences tapestry! On the other we see the recently went on strike to secure working out of the face of Jesus the resignation of the dean. They Christ and the program of the tore down faculty notices, put up Kingdom of God. Islam does not blasphemous, anti-Christian pos- present an unbroken front. In the ters saying that Jesus was an ille- Dutch East Indies, 45,000 former gitimate son and charging that Moslems have accepted Christ. In women students, who refused to Persia, hundreds of Moslems are join the strike, were "prostitutes welcoming the Gospel and at one of foreigners." They caused a communion seventy-seven were strike among the university em- baptized. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, ployees, and boasted that they in a recent visit to Persia, found could cause the resignation of any a wide-open door and wide-open undesired professor. Their strike hearts in spite of opposition and was instigated and promoted by persecution. In Hillah, that center the local Nationalist party. The of ignorant fanaticism, love is Commissioner of Education for the winning a hearing and inquirers Province was bitterly anti-Chris- now come asking for instruction tian. The College of Arts and Sci- in the Bible and the Christian Way ences has been closed since Janu- of Life. ary, and the local government threatens to preverit its opening in India is a hard field, but already September. China is indeed a most four million Indians have become difficult field today. But which is Christians. There are many signs the most discouraging? that caste is breaking down, espe- cially in cities. Manatma Gandhi, In Moslem lands the chief ob- Rabindrinath Tagore, and many stacle seems to be religious-the bitter antagonism to the claims other recognized Indian leaders are that Jesus is the Son of God, the bitterly opposed to it and declare Saviour of men, and that He and the Bible are superior in authority that caste must go. Hinduism, to Mohammed and the Koran. especially in its grosser forms, is also doomed. Already anti-priest Among Hindus the greatest of societies have been formed, and an many obstacles is social-the death "Indian Self-Respect Association" grip of the caste system in the vil- is battling against the dedication of girls to temple service and other

degrading features of Indian life It is less so than ever. We saw and worship. The students are many missionaries with almost no being educated out of ignorant equipment, like the Apostle Paul, prejudice and many would become who nevertheless could point to Christians except for family op- large spiritual harvests. On the position and the fear of social other hand, there are large mis- sionary institutions, with almost ostracism. perfect facilities for their work, In Buddhist lands, too, there are that can point to no souls led to Christ and few trained for Chrissigns of a developing pattern after tian ministry. the likeness of Christ. The witness to the Gospel in Ceylon, It is unnecessary to add that Burma and Siam is producing re- missionary fruitage is not dependsults, and the Koreans and the ent on money. Many missionaries Lao, who are receiving the Light, and many branches of the work are becoming effective witnesses to are suffering because of inadequate their fellow countrymen. support, but their hope is not in a larger financial income. In China, the darkest spots are the large cities near the fields of The only hope for missionary conflict. In, many country districts success today – as it has always and in western provinces, like been since Pentecost-is threefold. Szchuan and Shensi, the people are friendly and the Chinese Church is 1. In the power, the purpose carrying on with faithfulness and and the promises of God. He canpower. More copies of the Scrip- not fail. Christ will be victorious. tures were sold in China, India and in Siam last year than in any pre- 2. In the truth and vitality of vious year. The China for Christ the Word of God. In all these lands Movement is enlisting the churches those who are most successful toin a united evangelistic campaign. day in spiritual fruitage are those who believe and teach the Bible as A visit to the mission fields of the Word of God and with au- Asia creates a keener sympathy thority for faith and life. with the missionary in his difficult task, but it also stirs the heart with 3. In the Holy Spirit of God as higher hopes and greater con- the Witness that makes the mesfidence in the ultimate victory of sages take hold of men's hearts Christ and His Gospel. But our with power. Without this witness' hope is less than ever in the num- of the Paraclete, the witness of men is fruitless. "By my Spirit, ber of missionaries on the field. saith the Lord." Some might better return home, If these things are true, and for they show no evidence of en- their truth is being proved every thusiasm for the conversion of day in mission lands, then we at men to Christ. But the vast ma- home and our partners at the front jority of missionaries put us at must realize more completely our home to shame by their faith, their absolute dependence on God for courage and their sacrificial devo- our call, our equipment, our courtion. It is "not by (physical) age, our daily supply, our power, might" nor an army "that we will and for the results. We need to win the victory." study the Bible more that our mes- sage may be true and that our Neither is our confidence in large institutions and fine equipment.

SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD

methods may be Christlike. We spirit of sacrifice to do His bidneed to spend more time in prayer ding. When the Hebrew spies rein order to keep in tune with God turned to report on the Promised and to realize our partnership with Land and the outlook for its con- Him. quest, ten of them said: "There are giants i"n the land, and in their The missionary task is so great sight and in our own, we were as and the difficulties are so tremen- grasshoppers." Caleb and Joshua dous that they are insurmountable said: "There are giants in the through human wisdom and might. land, but God is with us, and in His But the difficulties – religious, so- sight they are as grasshoppers." cial, philosophical, political- are These two spies shared in the conas nothing in the sight of God-if quest of the land. His servants have faith and the SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD BY THE REV. A. P. HASSELL Missionary 0/ the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch:- Tokushima, Japan ONE of the most remarkable est village where we employed a things that come to one's no- boatman to take us across an inlet tice on the mission field is of the Pacific, about a mile wide. the fact that God is picking out in- This brought us to a farming setdividuals here and there and sav- tlement of only five houses. In ing them. And some of these in- one of these we found our man, dividuals are about the last ones Tomiji Tanabashi, twenty-three that you would ever expect to be years old. There were two single "picked out." beds in the room, one occupied by Tomiji San and the other by his In January I baptized a man younger brother, both men with who was thought to be on his death- the same illness. bed. He lived in one of the remote and inaccessible localities of this A few days prior to our visit a prefecture. A Japanese pastor and letter had come to me from the I drove for two hours, part of the Rev. Daniel Buchanan, of the way over a precipitous mountain Northern Presbyterian Mission, in road. When I asked for special a distant prefecture. He has a police permission to do so, .the lending library which he adverofficer dropped his head to one side tises in the big daily pap e r s. doubtfully. Then there was a Tomiji had read three of his books and had asked for baptism. He moment's conference with the was like the Ethiopian Eunuch, "chief." It had never been done who said: "How can I understand before, but if I wanted to try it except some man should guide and would be careful I might "go me?" There was a list of questo it." tions about things that he had run across in his reading and which We got along first-rate till we he didn't understand. "What is came to a large pine tree right in the meaning of 'baptism'; the 'resthe middle of the road. There we urrection'; 'Hallelujah'; 'Amen'? sidetracked the car, shouldered our baggage, and walked to the near- 2

What happens when we die"; and tian books had come from this disa lot more-most of them remark- tant friend, at a moment when ably thoughtful questions. Tomiji was in the depths of dark- ness and despondency, and he We instructed him in the essen- reckons his salvation back to that tials of salvation as long as we felt event. his strength would permit and then administered the Sacraments of We spent the night at Tomiji's Baptism and the Lord's Supper house, which shelters four generaafter which he lifted his feeble tions ranging in age from the onevoice and hands in a devout prayer year-old baby of Tomiji's older of thanksgiving to God for so brother to the eighty-two-year-old wondrously saving him. great-grandmother of the baby. We found the household most This young man had left his hospitable. They arranged a meet- ing for us at night at a neighbor's WHO WILL TELL, THESE BOYS OF house, where we preached the first JESUS? Christian sermon that the com- munity had ever listened to. When home some years ago for Tokyo, we arose the next morning, Towhere he had been engaged in the miji's little twelve-year-old niece liquor business. He had never was in the kitchen reading one of attended a church but once in his our tracts to her great-grandlife, and that occasion apparently mother who was cooking breakfast. left no permanent impression. Strangely enough a friend in the We went to school with our chilsame business at a distant place dren-friends of the previous night, was attacked at about the same and to our great surprise found time as he by the same disease, and that the principal was a former he also had been confined to his friend of mine. He suspended bed for months, during which the classes and in my honor conducted two had been corresponding. The the entire school to the famous suggestion about securing Chris- lighthouse near by. After return- ing to the school, i: spent a happy hour teaching and singing with the children, who were hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. Since then a score or more of them have written thanking me and asking for literature.

Children are being born and passing through the primary school -the most important period of their lives – faster than we mis- sionaries can possibly get around to them. The crying need is for more consecrated missionaries who are not afraid of work. I wonder if God is not calling to some of the boys and girls who read this letter to help us to get the Gospel to the boys and girls of Japan!

Alone

The religion of love as taught by Jesus has no philosophical theory of knowledge. It is love put into practice.

Christianity, however, has been weak in the practice of love; and the God of Christianity has, therefore, come to be thought of merely as a symbol-not imparted to man as the God of power and of love. In the society of today true philosophy, true religion, true science, do not yet exist. Men's consciences are benumbed. True religion, philosophy, and science will appear at the moment when love is put into practice. The religion, the science, and the philosophy of the past have been the creations of men of disunited selves,-men marred by defects and incapable of clearly visioning God.

If we would see God, we must first love. When we make a beginning in the life of conscience, we forthwith experience within us the revelation of God. Jesus it was who showed us the first step toward recognition through love. When with this resolve we go forward, we too are enabled to love offenders and folk who are in distress. This is the power which Jesus gives us.

The man who declares that he does not know God, has failed because he does not love. Divesting oneself of conscience and love, declaring that one does not know God, is like covering the eyes and saying that one cannot see.

True recognition of God, of God today, must begin within the conscience. Professor Nashida says, "True life must be discovered in Jesus who as a young man died on the cross." Jesus, too, taught that God forgives even criminals. Love alone recognizes. Just because Jesus lived the life of love, he reached this conclusion.

The reason why we do not as yet truly perceive the nature of God is, after all, simply the sluggishness of our life of concience. In order to know God we must rouse our life of conscience up to far greater activity. He alone who loves is able to see God. For God is Love.

"Love the Law of Life."-Toyohiko Kagawa.

659

CHANGES IN WESTERN

BY THE REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY Oha4.-man oj the French West A/rica Mis8ion of the OhM8Han ami Mi8B/onary Alliance M ARVELOUS changes are sway over a vast territory with taking place in hitherto his capital at Segou. Timbuctu neglected lands. Modern and the buckle of the Niger were commerce crosses mountains, held by the Tourag race. This wild, bridges rivers and opens up inac- ruthless, desert tribe ruled with an cessible wilderness. Great changes iron hand and were finally subdued have come over the lives of people by the French troops under Colonel that have been in seclusion for Bonnier Joffre at Timbuctu in the centuries. This is an age of rapid year 1894. Since that time the change in every sphere. country has been comparatively The Western Sudan is a land safe for commerce and also for mis- which, until recently, was very lit- sions. tle known,' a range of mountains In order to tap the Niger valley, separating the costal plain from the French opened two railways the upper Niger valley and plateau. to the river: one from Dakar to Mungo Park was the first white Bamako, which was completed in man to cross this great divide in 1923 or 1924; the other from the year 1795 and viewed the Niger Conakry to Kankan, completed in River. Others soon followed. 1914. Since then much labor has Major Laing lost his life on the been expended on roads to make outskirts of Timbuctu and Rene them suitable for motor transport. CaiIIe, the Frenchman, was the Bridges have been built and fer- first white man to enter Timbuctu ries, maintained by the governand live to tell the story. He ac- ment, have been placed on the complished his purpose by disguis- smaller rivers. Today one may ing himself as a Mohammedan and travel for thousands of miles and telling the people that he was an reach every place of importance by escaped slave returning to Egypt. motor car. Great cotton planta- He spent fourteen days in Tim- tions, requiring thousands of work- buctu and then crossed the desert men every year, have been opened to Morocco. along the Niger River and are ir- It was not until 1883 that the rigated by immense pumping French were able to occupy an out- plants. The good roads have made post on the Niger River at Bam- it possible for trading companies ako. Here they built a fort and to open up new sections. Twenty- were able to maintain communica- five companies entered one town tions with the coast. The upper in the Upper Volta last year, the Niger valley was overrun by Sam- heart of the native town being torn ory, the great Mohammedan Chief, down to make room for the com- who was overcome and captured mercial buildings. in the year 1898. A vast region The French school system is dohad been devastated by this ruth- ing much to change the life of the less conqueror. On the north an- country. Schools have been opened other Chief, Amadou Sekou, held in the large centers and enroll a 660 large number of pupils every year. of Africa is being molded. What Tribes that have been backward that future shall be depends upon are steadily being awakened by the the Church of Christ. If they recall for education. Vocational ceive the Word of Life and are led schools are training a large num- to depend upon the Lord and His ber every year for mechanics, ma- guidance and power, then the sons, etc. Clinics are maintained church in the Sudan will become a in nearly all the large towns, and vital force in the evangelization of free treatment is given to thou- the many tribes. The missionary sands of patients every year. seeks to uplift Christ and not to Maternity nurses are located in spread a certain creed. One of the some of the centers to give the finest native Christians in the Suneeded help in the homes. dan said, "As I toiled in a forced labor gang I could toil and suffer Unfortunately as the traditional for I had a hope within, but the life of the native is broken up others had nothing to lighten their many are drifting into atheism and hearts and give them hope." free-thinking. The access to French literature will sooner or A nucleus of Christians has been later turn the Mohammedan away won from a number of tribes in from his religion. The pagan from these centers. Coming from the the bush is ashamed of the religion forest country, dressed in rags or of his fathers and is looking for with scarcely any clothing, they besomething to take its place. Now gin at once to take on the ways of is the hour for the evangelization civilization, and soon appear atof these tribes. They are ready tired in full dress and walk up and for the message of hope that will down the streets with a cane. But, give them the larger life. The new roads are, in the providence of God, alas, their hearts are not satisfied. the prepared highway for the Many come to the Christian Gospel messenger to prepare the chapels, hear the message of salvaway for Christ. tion and yield to Christ. At one station men from the Gberesi, the During the last five years pioneer Kissi, the Fula, the Soussou, the mission work has been opened in Senefou, the Bambara and the many great centers of the Western Tomi tribes have accepted Christ. Sudan to give the Gospel to the dif- This is true of the other centers as ferent tribes. The French govern- well. The Lord is calling out from ment does not favor school work all the tongues and languages of by individuals or missions since earth a people for His Name. they have established excellent schools. Mohammedanism has ut- A blind Bobo from the East terly failed to meet the people's walked all the way to Bamako, a need or to lift them from the depths distance of 330 miles, to seek work of sin. The tribes that embrace in that city. Something seemed to Mohammedism often live in as low tell him that he should wait, that a state as when in paganism. Civi- the message would come which lization apart from Christianity would satisfy his heart. One day, also fails to elevate them morally. passing the market place, he heard What they need is Christ's message a strange message proclaimed. It was the message of the Saviour of of redemption. men and told of His return to In these great centers the future earth. This was the message for

which the blind man had waited word to send 400 boys to the school so long. He decided to go home at that was opened at this post. The once so that he would be there wily chief sent back word that he when the Lord came. At last he was willing to send the children arrived home and four days later but that they would not obey him.

a messenger of Christ arrived and If the white man wanted them, proclaimed the message which the they should come and get the chil- blind man recognized at once as dren. While outwardly sUbmitting the same he had heard in Bamako. to the government, in their hearts He became the first Bobo convert they are as untamed as ever. Win and began to help the missionaries these men's friendship and they in the study of the difficult Bobo will hear the Message.

language. At first the people were In Timbuctu a good grammar not friendly but were supicious of and dictionary of the Songhoi lan- their motives in studying the lan- guage, were found. This tribe of guage. The blind man took up the about 400,000 people is located study of the Braille system and, on the Niger. They are a fine after long and patient effort, to his people and very friendly. Two great joy was able to read the points have been opened among Gospel. them, Timbuctu and Gao, and al- Many tribes still wait the mes- ready the first converts have been senger of Light. The great Tourag won for Christ.

tribe on the border of the desert, Timbuctu is not as important as living in tents, moving from place it used to be. The building of a to place to watch their herds of railroad connecting the Niger cattle, have not yet been cared for. River with the coast has taken This will require men who will en- away its importance as a caravan dure hardship, who will be willing terminal and already a good part to suffer privation, to follow His of the town looks like a ruin. The sheep in the desert or wherever rains are rapidly breaking down they may wander. They are fierce, the houses and many of them are untamed warriors, who would not being repaired. Buildings rather kill a man than kill one of have been rented for mission pur- their cattle. Last year the govern- poses that will serve for the work ment was preparing to open a new there indefinitely. The present post between Timbuctu and Gao population numbers only about 8,- on the Niger River when they were 000, though at one time it was as told by the Tourag Chief that he high as 85,000. It was the center would not allow it. The resident of learning two or three hundred was called from Timbuctu to talk years ago, and from this point the the matter over with the chief. Mohammedan faith spread over They were told that the white men the greater part of the upper Niger were like the sand of the desert and basin.

that for every white man they Timbuctu is accessible to the killed it would cost them a thou- traveler from August until Janu- sand Tourags. Furthermore, the ary and the government has a government had so many airplanes weekly passenger service from that they would darken the sun. Koulikoro to the port, Kabara, nine The post was built. The French miles from the capital. Koulikoro government then sent the Chief is connected with the coast by train

GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SUDAN

or motor road and efforts are being is their textbook. There is not a made to open another road through man in Bamako that can stand to Timbuctu. against this young evangelist. These young men act on their be- Bamako is the greatest com- lief that the Lord can supply funds mercial center of the Sudan and through His own people to carry probably of all French West Africa, on His work, and they will not with the possible exception of accept money from non-Christians. Dakar. Missionary work was be- Strong, virile, native churches gun there about eight years ago by firmly established in the Word of the Gospel Missionary Union. To- God, with a holy zeal to make day Bamako has a fine independent Christ known, are the hope of the church, the leader of which is a Sudan. Fula, named Demba Daw. A group of young men has been gathered The forces of evil are strongly together and are becoming a real intrenched in these lands of darkforce in the Sudan, not only in ness and only stronghearted men Bamako but in the region round who know the Lord can hope for about. The real strength' of this success there. The divine spark work lies in the fact that they are in man, or hazy, vague ideas of the demonstrating to the people, and atonement will dash in vain to the officials, that they are Chris- against these walls of darkness. tians, not because of white influ- The need of Africa today is for ence, but because they have the men and women who know how to living Word of God. Already prevail with God in prayer. We many of the officials recognize that have an all-powerful Christ, and there is something real in the if we are yielded, joyful agents of movement and are seeking Bibles His grace, we will see light break to study the truth for themselves. forth in the dark places. No man, High officials ask this young Fula or group of men, or force of evil, evangelist for Bibles. An atheist can prevent this great work so has been won to allegiance to the long as Christ lives and sits on the Word through this young man's throne. The Lord Jesus will labors. The man next to the gov- triumph over the powers that hold ernor has received a Bible and is the Sudan in bondage and we must studying the truth, challenge the forces of evil that hold the Mohammedans and the The Bamako church is founded on the Word of God and the Bible pagans in slavery.

I do not believe that the love of God in Christ is a spent force. It is still a mighty power and will be increasingly so if we will only trust and obey our Lord. When the full meaning of His Gospel is made known to the world and men lay hold upon the moral power that is theirs for the asking, then the love of Christ will hecome a power which will challenge the attention and the admiration of men. They will see that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it for it has enabled men to climb out of the degradation of selfishness up to the clear atmosphere and the sunlit hills of unselfishness and helpful service. That moral power is an undiscovered resource in the lives of many men, in the history of many institutions, in the relationships of many peoples and many nations. When that moral power is discovered and used, we will see those who have discovered it plowing deep furrows in the fields of life.-Benjamin F. Farber.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE ANTI-

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT* T HE preacher at the Chinese form the world by revolution started service was Mr. Chen, a grad- with China as a favorable place. It uate of the Shantung Chris- began by teaching youth Soviet printian University and Secretary of ciples and a favorite place to do this the Y. M. C. A. at Tsinan. His was in the schools. Among these prinsubject was "What can the Chris- ciples was opposition to Christianity. tian learn from the present Anti- 2. There were local Chinese in- fluences affecting the situation. There Christian Movement in China?" was the claim that the Church was in As a missionary sat beside me China on the basis of unequal treaty and translated the gist of the re- rights and of extra-territoriality. In marks, I include them here from the days of Robert Morrison (1807) my notes, as I think you will be in- it took seven years to secure the first terested to know what a Chinese convert and thirty-five years to win leader has to say on this vital topic. seven. As a result of persecution of Christianity in the early days, foreign At Boxer time Christianity was at- nations forced extra-territoriality on tacked, but since then and until re- China. The Chinese Christians have cently there has been a time of been included, in the eyes of their quietude. In 1922, there was organ- fellow Chinese, as benefiting by extraized in Peking among students an territoriality. So the Church was reattempt to oppose, then to attack garded as a foreign institution. This Christianity. It is an attack by edu- put the Church in a false position. So cated people. They began to have extra-territoriality was attacked. Chicertain slogans to destroy Christian- nese in the United States or in Japan ity. Christmas was a time of especial have to be subject to the laws of these opposition. What is the reason for nations, whereas foreigners in China this? have extra-territoriality rights which 1. From an educational point of China regards as an insult. The Chiview they want to take back the power nese have no control over the action in educational matters which they of foreigners in China. Local officials, claim the Christian Church had as- through fear of foreigners, protected sumed. In 1924, the Nationalist them. Pressure was brought to bear Movement began and brought atten- from Peking to make local and county tion to national problems. They op- officials protect foreigners and Chiposed anything that affected Chinese nese Christians. This was especially independence. China for the Chinese true of Roman Catholics. This power was their slogan. They felt that for- was abused, so that the Catholic eigners were running schools where priests often became as powerful as pupils were being trained in the for- county officials. The priests were apeign point of view. Then there was pealed to by the Roman Catholic the effect of Soviet Russia's attitude Christians in their lawsuits, often retoward religion. The Greek Catholic sulting in a miscarriage of justice. Church was not in sympathy with the This was a serious evil needing cor- Soviet, therefore they opposed Chris- rection and aroused resentment. tianity. This teaching has reached What should be the attitude of China. The Soviet attempt to trans- Christians now toward the opposition • Extract from a letter from the Rev. George directed against them? They should H. Trull. of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign accept the criticism, if it is just, and Missions. New York, written during his visit profit by it. If it Is unjust, they do In Tslnan. ChIna.

664 n'Ot need t'O be c'Oncerned ab'Out it. China, hence the QPp'Onents here say Opp'Onents will pr'Obably c'Ome t'O see that individual Christians alsQ dQ nQt the faults in their criticisms them- have the right attitude. The Church selves, in due time. In the 1925 Anti- must adapt its meth'Ods SQ as to shQW Christian Campaign in Tsinan, the the spirit ()f sacrifice in this day and Christians used the SalvatiQn Army generati'On. The f'Ormer methQd 'Of meth'Od 'Of street preaching and by preaching was Qther-w'Orldliness. N'Ow drums and trumpets tried tQ dr'Own we must preach alsQ abQut impr'Oving the vQices 'Of the 'Opp'OsitiQn. But this the c'OnditiQn 'Of this WQrld. There stirred up bad feeling. are lQts .of unrighteQus conditions in s'Ociety now that need rectifying. This China is nQW in a state 'Of flux and is the Church's Qbligati'On. change in everything. It is in the air. The peQple are hunting the true The Church in China sh'Ould be a road, but part 'Of the time they are 'Off natural cQl'Ored Church, i. e., it sh'Ould the track. Christians sh'Ould be pa- nQt be cQl'Ored white but be indigenous. tient in such a time as this. There The 'West had a fine tree with beauare hQt heads and h'Ot hearts at pres- tiful fl'Owers and good fruit upon it. ent. But a change 'Of attitude 'Of the It is transplanted tQ China, but it is 'Opp'Ositi'On is appearing, as s'Ome heads n'Ot indigen'Ous. The West has atare c'O'Oling 'Off while their hearts are tempted t'O give us f'Oreign fQ'Od with still hQt. A lQt 'Of students have their a dash 'Of Chinese flav'Oring. It shQuld stQmachs full, but the fQ'Od is undi- be primarily Chinese f'OQd with Chigested (a Chinese way 'Of saying that nese flav'Oring. This explains why the students' ideas are immature and there is 'Opp'Ositi'On and what we need ill-digested) . tQ CQunteract it.

The QPPQsitiQn nQW is n'Ot SQ much It is difficult t'O present adequateagainst Christians as against the ly sec'Ond hand thr'Ough an inter- Church. Acc'Ording t'O Christian d'Octrine, self-determinati'On as enunciated preter the exact P'Oint 'Of view 'Of a by the late President WilsQn in his foreign speaker, and I trust I have Fourteen PQints, is recQgnized as just, but n'O nation is putting this intQ prac- n'Ot misrepresented him. We may tice. The spirit 'Of self-sacrifice in the n'Ot all agree with everything in Church is nQt always recQgnized by QPp'Onents. G'Overnments have n'Ot the statement, but it is f'O'Od for used a Christian attitude tQward th'Ought, and he held well the at- tenti'On 'Of his audience.

"I have I'Ooked the wh'Ole planet 'Over, and I see n'O man but Jesus 'Only wh'O is able t'O take away the sin 'Of the W'Orld. I have sat at the feet 'Of the world's crowned religi'Ous leaders, and I have seen all the great religi'Ons in their h'Omes, and I n'Ow kn'Ow that it is Christ or n'Obody. He has n'O competitor in the field. N'O one else has the slightest chance of winning the homage 'Of the entire human race. M'Ore and more He is to me what He was to Saul of Tarsus-'the image 'Of the invisible G'Od.' More and more He is t'O me what He was t'O John the Beloved-'G'Od made manifest in the flesh.' M'Ore and more He is t'O me what He Himself claimed t'O be, the eternal Son 'Of the I'Oving G'Od. To kn'OW Him is indeed life eternal. T'O w'Ork with Him in estabHshing on this earth the kingdom 'Of righte'Ousness and peace and j'Oy, this is what makes my life more and more w'Orth living."-The Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.

OF MRS. JOHN S

T HE death of Mrs. John S. a far more lavish scale. They made Kennedy, of New York, July princely benefactions to a wide 23, has brought widespread variety of good causes. They sorrow. She was a great Chris- deemed their money a sacred trust tian philanthropist. Many schools, to be used for the benefit of their colleges, hospitals, charitable agen- fellowmen and the advancement of the cause of Christ and they found their greatest joy in doing good with it.

Their wedded life was ideally happy and when their fiftieth wed- ding anniversary was celebrated in 1908 she was delighted when he signalized the day by a gift of a million dollars to the Presbyterian Hospital in New York. When he died in 1909, his will bequeathed many millions of dollars to good causes, six millions being divided between the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, New York.

After her husband's death, Mrs.

Kennedy continued to give liberally to the causes in which she had long lIRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY been interested. Her mail was at the age of 95, in the academic cap and heavy with appeals, but she read ~own In wblch she received the del;l°ee of everyone and personally answered lfaster of Humane Letters from New York all that were worthy. Her checks University in recognition of her numerous went out in a daily stream, and philanthropies.

cies, missionary boards and Iit- with no publicity so that only a erally thousands of Christian few of her intimate friends knew workers at home and abroad have how much she was doing. When reason to remember her with her eyesight became so impaired gratitude. that she was no longer able to read She was born August 18, 1833, books, she said, "I am so glad I in Elizabeth, New Jersey, the can still sign checks."

daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Cornelius Mrs. Kennedy was a noble wom- Baker. October 14, 1858, she mar- an in every way, distinguished in ried Mr. John Stewart Kennedy, appearance, charming in person- then a rising young banker in New ality, warm in sympathy, widely York. Wealth soon came, and in read in general and particularly time reached large proportions. in religious and missionary litera- But the husband and wife had no ture, and clear and unwavering in thought of spending it upon them- her Christian faith. She was a de- selves. Families whose income voted member of the Fifth Avenue was much less than theirs lived on Presbyterian C h u r c h of New 666 York. While her philanthropies did almost as much more. It may be were widely varied and included said that the sun never sets on the many charitable and missionary territory of her beneficent interest. objects in America, her special in- She knew hundreds of missionaries by terest was in Foreign Missions. name, and kept up her communication She regularly attended the meet- with them and their families to the ings of the Women's Missionary very last days of her remarkable life. Society, and made many gifts to She combined democratic simplicity the Board and to its missionaries. with queenly dignity.

This community has reason to re- She was a generous friend of THE member the great civic contributions MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in money and public service of her and the largest regular donor to its husband when he sat "among the Maintenance Fund. elders of the land"; but of her also it may be said that "her own works A remarkable editorial in the praise her in the gates." New Yark Times of July 28 in- cluded the following: She enjoyed remarkable health The benefactions of the American and vigor until a short time before banker and philanthropist, John S. her death. The end of her earthly Kennedy, born in Scotland just a hun- life came painlessly and peacefully dred years ago, did not cease with his at her summer home in Bar Har- death. Mrs. Kennedy had with re- bor, Maine, within less than a markable sagacity and public spirit month of her ninety-seventh birthadministered what was left in her day. While we sorrow that such a hands. It is said that she made use beautiful and wonderful earthly of no secondary agencies of distribu- life has ended, we rejoice in all that tion, but gave personal attention to all she was and all that she did for her varied interests, writing her own God and humanity. Her long life letters, even learning to use a type- was extraordinary not only in writer after she was 90 years of age that she might do so. length but in richness of fruitage.

She did not merely "reach forth her There is scarcely a country in the hands to the needy," generous though world to which the news of her she was in relief. She gave, for the death has not brought sorrow. greater part, in support of institu- Many home missionaries and other Christian workers in America, and tions and causes devoted to the im- many lonely foreign missionaries provement and strengthening of the in far-distant lands, cherish letters spiritual life of the world. And she from her with sympathetic, engave herself with her gifts, going in couraging words and checks which helped them over some emergency some instances to remote places in order to see for herself the needs and the manner in which the work was being conducted. And wherever she in their work or some personal ill- went schools and missions flourished, ness or bereavement in their famfor her interest was as the dew of ilies. Hundreds of young people Hermon. could speak of the aid that she gave them in getting an education To Foreign Missions she and her which otherwise might have been husband gave upward of ten million beyond their reach. God gave her dollars. They together, it was found much, and she used it as a trust some years ago, had built fifty resi- for Him. When left the earth, dences, ten boys' schools, twelve girls' surely "all the trumpets sounded schools, six hospitals, ten churches, for 'her' on the other side." A. J. B.

besides houses, presses and scores of mission compounds. But she alone

WORK IN MISSIONS

INTERRACIAL RELATIONS BY THE REV. J. J. CLOPTON, Lexington, Kentucky T HERE are t h r e e notable ordained a deacon and sent by pieces of constructive work Bishop Whittle of the Diocese of for the Negro in the South. Virginia, as a missionary to the One is the Armstrong School for Negroes in Brunswick and Meck- Negroes, at Hampton, Virginia. lenburg Counties in the "Black The second is the work of Booker Belt" of that State. He had no as- T. Washington at Tuskegee, Ala- sets, and his first work was to barna. And the last is St. Paul's build a chapel, which he accom- Normal and Industrial School at plished by the aid of white friends. Lawrenceville, Virginia, founded He opened a school January 1, and nurtured to stalwart manhood 1883, in part of the church buildby the Rev. James Solomon Russell. ing and taught himself with his Both Washington and Russell were devoted and capable wife and one slaves, and were educated at assistant. The work grew, and a Hampton. Both have done endur- new building became necessary.

ing and splendid work for their Through the generosity of the Rev. race. One had the backing of the James Saul, a three-room building whole country; the other largely was erected known as the "Saul of his Church. Russell's work de- Building," and this was the first serves to be more widely known of the buildings of the school.

for he has made it a great moral The vision of Russell was a force with religion an integral school that would train the heart part of it. by religion, the mind by Qooks, and When the Civil War closed, Rus- the hand by trade. An opportunity sell was an ignorant little slave occurred to carry out his vision, boy. He had a great desire to matured by prayer and practical learn. He lived in what is known needs. He did not have a penny as the Black Belt of Virginia, to buy what he saw was a great Mecklenburg County. Encouraged opportunity, a plot of land of over by his mother, he worked diIi- three acres. He went to the owner gently, and mastered all available and offered to buy the land and knowledge in the rude country give his notes. The offer was acschool. He entered Hampton In- cepted. With equal faith, he con- stitute, and after a time left it to tracted for buildings and material teach. He then returned to Hamp- with not a dollar in hand or ton and graduated. His eyes pledged. The purchase was made turned to the ministry. A copy in July, 1888, and work on the of the Prayer Book of the Prot- buildings started the same month. estant Episcopal Church fell into September 24, 1888, the Normal his hands, and after diligent study School was opened with three of it he decided to enter that teachers and less than a dozen Church as a minister. He entered scholars. the Theological School in Peters- Year by year, under the able burg, Virginia, and in 1882 was and consecrated efforts of Mr. Rus- 668 sell, the work has grown. The and paid taxes on property as- school at this time embraces a sessed at $750,000.

farm of 1,600 acres, 36 buildings, A law-aQiding colored popula- a faculty of 50 members, and a tion has been built up, unsur- student body of 800. All of the passed in any part of the country, buildings have been erected by the and an inter-racial feeling, like- students, with the exception of the wise unsurpassed. No graduate of steel work in one of the buildings. St. Paul's has ever been cited be- Many of the buildings are memori- fore a court, and many of the als given by both northern and homes and barns of the white com- southern friends. The graduates munity have been built by pupils number 1,000 and 10,000 have been of St. Paul's.

undergraduates-. The value of the An editorial in the Richmond property is $400,000. News-Leader, included the follow- The school now embraces a fully ing remarkable tribute: accredited high school, a funy ac- When the pessimist becomes intolercredited State Normal for training able in his talk about the race probteachers, a School of Agriculture, lem, buy him a ticket to Lawrenceand a Trade School that offers four ville, Virginia, and tell him to inspect trades for girls and a choice of St. Paul's Normal and Industrial sixteen for boys. Its graduates School. Because they will work at come from half the states of the any honest job, the students of St.

Union. With all its growth it has Paul's have the goodwill of the whole kept its essential character as a community. Perhaps there is a religious or parish school, so much stronger reason for this than the atso that it is referred to as the mosphere of hard work and goodwill. greatest parish school in the coun- The spirit has its origin in the head try. A great company has gone of the School, that very remarkable forth as teachers, ministers, physicians and skilled mechanics, a con- man – Archdeacon James S. Russell. He brings Christianity, common sense, and racial understanding with labor structive force whose power is felt in equal components. He is accom- over the whole of the United plishing a notable service for the States. Negro in the South, and he and his A part of Mr. Russell's work for School deserve the support that will enable them to meet the opportunity a number of years has been a that opens more widely to St. Paul's "Farmers' Conference" for the col- the longer its gates are open. ored farmers of the community.

Its beneficent influence outside of After forty-eight years of inde- the schoolroom has been evidenced fatigable labor, Archdeacon Rus- by the disappearance of one room sell recently resigned the principal- cabins, the development of neat ship and became Principal Emeri- homes, and the acquisition by Ne- tus with salary continued. His groes of thousands of acres of son, the Rev. James Alvin Russell, farm land. A recent report showed succeeds his venerable father and that Negroes in that community is qualified in every way to carry owned over 54,000 acres of land, the school to greater success.

SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD

BY ESTHER BOWMAN, Elmira College T HE mission field has always Dr. Scudder, the first of the three attracted many graduates of generations of Scudders who en- Elmira, the first college for riched India by their lives, whose women, founded in 1855, at EI- setting forth of its needs so mira, New York. Nearly every gripped me then as a young Chris- class since its opening has sent at tian, and whose unique way of least one missionary to the home clinching his appeals by having us or foreign field. Most of the in- sign a pledge either to go or to formation concerning the earliest give for India so moved me that I missionaries is the result of the never got away from it.

efforts of Mrs. Louise Parsons Ab- However, an old suitor felt sure bey, '72, a missionary herself for that he could not get along with- many years in China and Turkey. out me; so until his death I helped Recently, Miss Ernestine French, him, and then, on his deathbed, he Alumnae Secretary at Elmira, re- renewed the call, knowing my ceived from Mrs. Abbey a letter in heart had been in India. I said, which were enclosed excerpts from 'What! at my age?' 'Yes, you've a messages received by her during long life before you.' Hence, at the past five years from Elmira's sixty-four, finding that my services missionaries. About six years ago, would be acceptable at Pandita Mrs. Abbey wrote, she began send- Ramabai's mission, a missionary ing letters to all the missionaries whom I had met twenty-five years she knew or had heard of, asking before in Syracuse, N. Y., I went them for information concerning out at her invitation, bearing my their own work and that of other own expenses. I was with her five Elmira graduates in the mission months, helped her translate the field. four Gospels from the Latin for In the seventy-five years of its her Marathi New Testament. I history, 47 girls have gone out to also had charge of the training de- represent Elmira in nearly every partment of Bethel Evangelists.

part of the world. Forty have been Then duty called me to a near-by sent to the foreign fields-China small city in much need of a teach- and Turkey especially, but Elmira er, and for nine months I carried missionaries have worked in Ha- on a select school with 34 interest- waii, Japan, Africa, India, Persia, ing native and English pupils. The Syria, Korea, Egypt, South and requirements were also to superin- Central America. Seven have been tend Sunday-school, which I did engaged in home missionary work gladly. Finally, securing a govern- in the United States. ment grant which would reduce The earliest graduate to become rates for them, I closed after four a missionary was Mrs. Margaret months' evangelistic work, mainly Dobbin Church, '67, who was sent among soldiers, helping 45 prepare to India. In her reply to Mrs. Ab- for death, in cooperation with a bey, she said, "My call to India missionary and his wife, when they came when I was fifteen, through were called to the front. But I 670 was held in Jansi for general evan- she stretched out a hand of love gelistic work. As the World War and opened the Ming Sam School.

began, however, advices general Now more than 300 have been res- called me home in 1914. I was cued, and SO have been graduated.

sorry to leave under such sad cir- Her love is like the love of a par- cumstances, but I am glad I went, ent, a teacher, and a friend. We and hope to be counted a link in could not accomplish in ninety the world round chain of volun- years what she has done in forty- teers." five."

Three more Elmira girls went The second graduate to work in to India. Joan B. Van der Spek, China was Mrs. Abbey, '72, who ex. '27, now living in Oxford, Eng- has compiled much of the informa- land, was sent by the American tion about the missionaries. She Congregational Board of Missions, did her work in Soochow and Nan- and Ethel Nichols, '18, went to king, but has not mentioned just Guahati, Assam. Mrs. Ida Walker what her work was.

Merrill, '22, is another representa- Of the six other "Elmirans" in tive, who went first for three years, China, messages were received and now has just returned to India from four. Two were from the with her husband after a furlough. graduates of '07. The first is from The classt)s from '70 to '80 gave Mrs. He1en Harshaw Gold, who seven more missionaries. Turkey says: "I did not realize that there and China each received two, Per- were so many Elmira girls on the sia, Syria, and the United States mission field. Elmira College was each one. Of those in China, Dr. the source of my first inclination Mary Niles, '75 has served the toward the work of the Y. W. C.

longest. She has been for forty- A. as a career, and my first intro- six years, in Canton. Her work in duction into that organization was the School for the Blind was very when I helped paper the room practical. She translated a text- which was then used for the Asso- book on obstetrics into Chinese, re- ciation. Well do I remember the vised and enlarged Dr. John G. stiffness of my neck following the Kerr's textbook in Chinese, pre- putting of paper on the ceiling. I pared a primer in Cantonese pho- had always had a desire to do mis- netics, established the first school sionary work, and when I found a for the blind, and later founded niche where I thought I might fit three other similar schools. In Oc- in, I embarked for Foochow, tober, the School for the Blind cele- China, in 1915, under the Foreign brated the forty-fifth anniversary Department of the Y. W. C. A.

of her arrival in China. The fol- Foochow had been waiting some lowing tribute was paid her by the time for the organization of the principal, Miss Chan: "Dr. Niles's Association. After spending two first purpose in coming to China years in the pursuit of the Chinese was to seek the salvation of souls. language, I was partially ready to She healed many sick and always begin active service, and we or- told them of the Saviour who came ganized the Association in 1918.

to die for them. When she saw the People are the same the world blind who could not be cured and over, and it is astonishing how like those for whom there seemed no American ones are the problems in salvation for either body or soul, China. Yet there are some that

are peculiar, one of them being Rose Hiller Talman, whom Helen that of trying to get your ideas Harshaw Gold met at the picnic described above. She is now at across by means of a vehicle of home on account of the health of expression in which you are not her children. She writes, "I had very expert. The joy of beginning the pleasure of going back on the a new work like that of the Asso- same steamer with Dr. Niles when ciation is the very close and inti- we returned five years ago. We mate contact with the finest of belong to the Amoy Dutch Re- Chinese womanhood, and the formed Mission here." friendships that result therefrom. In 1919, I was married to Mr. Gold, The latest representative from a Y. M. C. A. secretary. After this, my work became volunteer. Be- Elmira in China is Clara Tingley, cause of the interdenominational '29, from whom Mrs. Abbey also character of the "Y," I had the joy heard. It is interesting to note of working, not only in the "Y. W.," but also in the different mis- that she has gone to the very work sions in Foochow. At one time I which Dr. Niles has just laid down was helping in the English Episcopal Girls' School, the Methodist in the Ming Sam School for the Institutional Church, and the Blind. Miss Tingley says, "I often American Board School for Girls. Contacts were increased, and think of Elmira and the dear friendships formed in that way. friends and the good times. I wish I might bring every Elmira girl "My contacts with Elmira folks in China were limited. Rachel out here and show her the need. Brooks of my own class, I saw It is almost staggering. The only once. She was with the Associa- schools which amount to anything tion in the National Office in are the mission schools; but they Shanghai. One night in Kuliang, need so many more of them. The our summer resort, we were" hav- masses of the people have not even ing a picnic and someone suggested been touched by educatiOlJ1. At that we go around the circle and present I am studying the langive the name of our Alma Mater. guage two hours a day, and spend Much to my surprise, someone the rest of the day doing secretarisaid, "Elmira College." I was so al work. The language is very inastonished that I said, "So am 1." teresting but quite difficult. One That one was Mrs. Rose Hiller almost has to be a good singer to Talman, '13." learn it, and I am not that. How- ever I struggle along with my Of her work in China, Rachel tones and hope to get the right one Brooks, '07, says practically noth- some day." ing. She went out in 1920 to Shanghai, where she did Y. W. C. Next to China in number of mis- A. work. For a few months she sionaries comes Turkey. Elmira was at Ginling College, Nanking, has given eight to this country. where she met Ruth Chester, who The earliest was Mrs. Emma Spenhad been a professor at Elmira in cer Hubbard, ex. '75, who worked 1916-17. at Sivas, Asia Minor. The classes of '90, '91, and '97, and '22, each The third "Elmiran" from furnished one; of '19, two. It was whom Mrs. Abbey heard was Mrs. in memory of Mrs. Caroline San- borne Adkins, '19, that new hym- nals were presented to the College,

THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION

each one of which has a bookplate Pennsylvania, New York and Okwith Mrs. Adkins' picture. lahoma. All have been graduated since the opening of the twentieth Of the missionaries in Persia, Century. the best known to present Elmira students is Lois Elder, supported From Elizabeth Bodle, '04, in by the College. Sent in 1927 for Guatemala, comes a plea for Spanthree years, she returned home on ish students trained in Gospel furlough this June, an event for work. "The Central American which the College eagerly waited. Mission is evangelistic in its ef- forts, simple in its management Another missionary with whom and aggressive in its spirit. I have the College is well acquainted is been teaching Spanish at Kings- Dr. Caroline Lawrence, '91, physi- wood and Frankfort Colleges. I cian of the College but at present do hope that Elmira's Spanish deon leave of absence. Dr. Lawrence partment is training for Gospel was for twelve years a missionary work in our Southwest. We must in Egypt, where she built up a give them the Word!" clinic, outpractice, and a hospital for women and children at Tata. Every message sent to Mrs. Ab- bey expressed an earnest desire to Little is known of the workers be present at the seventy-fifth anin other countries. Nearly all in niversary of the founding of El- South or North America are in Y. mira College, and, as many have W. C. A. work or are sent out by arranged to have their furloughs some mission board. There are this year, there should be a gather- Elmira graduates in Guatemala, ing of many of Elmira's 47 mis- Argentina, Brazil, Mexico, Labra- sionaries. dor, North Carolina, Virginia, THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY GEORGE IWASHITA President Of the Association I N SUCH a world of hetero- tivation of better understanding geneous cultural and econom- between America and Japan. The ical mixture every effort to Japanese Students' Christian Asstrengthen the ties of international sociation in North America was friendship is worthy of notice and organized in 1924, among other encouragement. The J. S. C. A. things, to utilize this opportunity plays a good part in this universal of exchanging the best of America program as an organ of such pro- and the best of Japan, especially motion. through Christian fellowship and cooperation. Today there are over There are 1,500 Japanese stu- twenty-five chapters all over the dents now studying in American country. colleges and universities. These potential "ambassadors of friend- The Association is the only ship" and future leaders of Japan Christian Japanese organization of occupy strategic positions of im- its kind which is national in scope. measurable importance in the cul- It has passed its incipient stages 3

and is now in its formative period, and study tours, mail service, in- requiring administrative skill and troducing students to American sound judgment. Ever since its homes, finding rooms, employment, organization, it has maintained the purchasing, counsel in personal highest spirit of service for the and religious problems, etc.; con- welfare of Japanese students in ferences and conventions, cooper- America, and it has done much to ating with 25 local chapters in convenience the life of Japanese large student centers; a central Christian leaders-to-be. office to carryon the above and Six years ago, when our prede- other miscellaneous activities of cessors founded this organization, the J. S. C. A.

it was merely to be an experiment Though there is danger of its toward the promotion of interna- passing inadvertently into a com· tional friendship through Chris- placent institution of a common- tian fellowship and cooperation. place routine mechanism, there is Today, the J. S. C. A. is a proven evident a sufficient spirit of adven- institution, serving hundreds of ture, supplemented by an inspired Christian Japanese stu den t s courage, to keep it supplied with throughout the United States, Can- energetic human resources in order ada and Hawaii through its several to serve more fully the Japanese activities as outlined below. students in America. The move- The activities of the Association ment passes continually through include a student bulletin, a a process of development and it is monthly organ, 3,000 copies of at a stage now when it requires the which are distributed free to all sympathetic understanding and Japanese stu den t s and their support from our friends.

friends in America and in Japan; Enthusiasm may run high, hopes student directory, listing all Jap- may soar, and dreams may form anese students in the institutions effulgent rainbows at the end of of higher learning in North Amer- the trail; but they will drift away ica; pamphlets; a circulating into the thin air of emptiness un- library; a press room, to help J ap- less some of them are empirically anese students in purchasing books tested in the daily office work of at considerable saving; secretarial our national office. Nearly all our visitation trips to strengthen the work is made possible through the J. S. C. A. movement, help Jap- voluntary gifts of our friends. The anese students in their various J. S. C. A. movement, in fact, has problems, and to speak before been successful so far through American audiences and cultivate their generous support, and we are better American-Japanese under- confident that the work will be standing; practical services such carried on with their continued as information on colleges and uni- cooperation and financial assist- versities, schedules for traveling ance.

PRAYER "Beloved Master, who has said, 'Blessed are the pure in hf'urt, for th<,y shall s('e Gort,' cleanse our bearts from the defilement of physical df'sirt". V(' would rise with Thpe and gain those things which are above th(>se bodies of the earth. We st'ek thi" of'unty of thy face and the loveliness of thy soul. 'Ve know that only as WP are purified from phYSIcal desire can we see God, that God is dimmed a.fi(l unreal to lIS whf'n our h('nrts ure unholy. Dear Master, we would know Thee in the full power of thy Rf'folnrrection. CI('anAe us from all unworthiness, that we Ulay see Thee as thou art. Amen."-From "H-i1J G~OriOU8' Borly," by Robert Norwood.

OF SIMON

T HE report of this Commis- pletely abolish the "dyarchy" form of sion, which was appointed by government, which was tentatively the British Government in set up in India, but would substitute for it ·stronger provincial Legislatures 1927 to study conditions in India, and a central Legislature having broad was awaited with keen interest powers of law-making for all India, not only in India and Great Britain and creating, in effect, a Federated hut throughout the civilized world. India. The report has now been published in two bulky volumes. We assume Inevitably, certain powers are rethat comparatively few of our served to the British Government, or to the Governor-General in India. readers will have access to these National defense is not to be turned volumes and yet that all desire to over to native hands. In fact, they know their general character. In do not desire it. Even the party in India which demands immediate inview of the bearing of the subject dependence has been willing to leave upon conditions which affect mis- the military power under the control sionary work in the great mission of Great Britain. In a similar way, field of India, perhaps we can do the foreign relations of the new Inno better than to cite the editorial dian Government are to be conducted on the subject in the New York from London. Nor shall the central Times of June 24th as follows: Legislature have power to enact meas- The second and substantive part of ures affecting "the religion or reli- the Simon report on India is made gious rites and usages of any class of public today. It comprises more than British subjects in India." It cannot 300 printed pages and can for the repeal or amend any act of a local moment be dealt with only in sum- Legislature, nor any act or ordinance mary fashion. From the beginning, made by the Governor-General. These it is evident that the commissioners are serious limitations, and doubtless approached their heavy and compli- will be, at first, rejected with scorn by cated task with kindly recognition of the advocates in India of full domin- the aspirations of the people of India. ion status. But some of the restric- In the very forefront they speak as if tions, at any rate, are necessary in their marching orders were: "The order to safeguard the rights of solemn pledge of the British people minorities in India, and also to pre- with regard to the progressive realiza- vent the provincial Legislatures from tion of responsible government in being overriden by the central legis- British India." Yet in the text of lative power.

the act under which the Simon Com- It is interesting to note that Burma mission was appointed, it was stated is to be left entirely out of the new that its functions would be to "ex- governmental scheme. The report tend, modify, or restrict" the experi- states that it is not really a part of ment in self-government which has India and was included in it only by been going on ever since the India act a sort of "historical accident." Spe- of 1919. Accordingly. the Simon cial provisions are also to be made for Commission was legally empowered, the government of the Northwest if it saw fit, to recommend withdraw- Provinces. On every page of the re- ing a certain degree of the home rule port appears evidence of the scru- which had been granted to India. pulous care and the heavy sense of But nothing of that tenor appears in responsibility with which the com- the report. It would .indeed com- missioners set about their work. They 675

hope that it need not be repeated. civil service and police still remain Very sensibly they point out the under complete control of the Secreanomaly and misfortune of pulling up tary of State for India. Provincial the Constitution of India by the roots autonomy is given, it is true, accordevery ten years to see how it is grow- ing to the views generally expressed, ing. Far better would it be to leave but while it is given to the country it alone for its natural development. with one hand, the increased powers of overriding granted to the Pro- In conclusion the Simon report vincial Governors withdraw it with states that it makes no reference to the other. recent events in India, since before they occurred the recommendations That the army ,should cease even now made had been arrived at unani- to rely on the Legislature for indorsemously. The commissioners declare ment of its estimates and should bethat they feel it needful to "look be- come entirely independent of Indian yond particular incidents and to take Government control is a third objeca longer view." They express the tion. That the power of the purse hope that whatever the verdict of should not be vested in the Provinces "our Indian fellow-subjects" may be is held out as another objection which on the proposals of the report, at least cannot be surmounted. it will be admitted that they have been put forWard in a "spirit of gen- The report must remain boycotted uine sympathy." No impartial reader by the Nationalist movement, in the of the whole report can doubt that opinion of the Pandit Motilal Nehru, this is true. Acting President of the Nationalist Congress and the active leader of the A later dispatch from Bombay movement. "We simply shall not pay to the New York Times says: the slightest heed to it," he said to- day, while asserting he had not yet The long-heralded Simon Commis- read it. "It is an ample vindication sion recommendations are universally of the boycott placed by our Congress rejected in British India. The opin- people on the Commission." ions expressed range from indignation at what is described as "this It would be futile to attempt to latest insult to the motherland" to forecast what may follow. The views of the more moderate elements agitation is likely to be long conof Liberals, Nationalists and Moslems, tinued. Missionaries in India are who counsel patience with a view to in a position of great delicacy and the approaching round table confer- difficulty. Never has there been a ence, urging in the meanwhile that the time when the followers of Christ report should be simply ignored. more needed to heed the exhorta- tion of Christ,"Be ye therefore The denunciation of the recom- wise as serpents, and harmless as mendations is based for the most part doves." on four points. The most important of these is the fact that the Indian FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE BY MRS. ELLA H. RIGNEY Of the American Society for the aootraj Of aancer T HE great unsolved problem approach is being used. Cancer is of the medical world is the becoming more and more a men- cause and cure of cancer. The ace, partly of course because more keenest minds in the profession are people are living to the age when concerned, and every method of it most often occurs. In India, for

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING

instance, where the average length the places where it can be obtained. of life is only 26 years, cancer is It is this task which has been un- less frequent than in America dertaken by l'he American Society where the average is much longer. for the Control of Cancer. Educa- Long observation has proved that, tional work is carried on by means although the disease sometimes oc- of lectures, radio talks, moving pic- curs in young people, it is much tures, pamphlets, newspaper and more frequent after the age of 35. magazine articles, advertisements in magazines, outdoor advertising, One of the greatest obstacles in and cards in street cars. The chief the control of cancer is the pop- function of the society is to put ular belief that the disease is before the public the results of incurable. This prevents many chemical and laboratory stUdies, people from admitting even to all of which point to the fact that themselves that symptoms may early recognition and prompt and mean the beginning of a cancer and proper treatment offer the best from seeking competent advice chance for arresting the disease. when its presence can no longer be It has adopted for its slogan the hia<1en. Untreated or improperly phrase – "Fight Cancer with treated cancer is, it is true, always Knowledge," and its message has fatal; but is is not an incurable well been called a message of hope. disease. In many cases, when prop- er treatment has been begun at an In all its work it has the most cor- early stage, growth is arrested. dial cooperation of hospitals. The The popular belief that cancer office of The New York Committee is incurable must therefore be ov- of the Society is at 34 East 75th • ercome so that patients will seek Street, New York, and requests re- physicians earlier in the course of ceived there have prompt response. the disease. This can be done only Pamphlets are sent free of charge, through education of the public, and persons desiring diagnosis and placing the facts before it in sim- treatment and unable to afford a ple, untechnical language, com- private physician are referred to a bined with information as to what suitable hospital with a card of in- constitutes proper treatment and troduction.

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry its principles and policies, and if there are any weaknesses or errors For some weeks a group of lay- they would like to have these men have been working, on their brought to light for their own sake own initiative, upon a project for as supporters of the enterprise and a study of foreign missionary also for the sake of the movement work. Their attitude and pur- itself. pose are wholly sympathetic. They have in mind doing something that The undertaking is a spontamay help to give the foreign mis- neous and independent movement, sionary enterprise a new impetus. acting with the full knowledge and At the same time they want to approval of the Boards. The folmake any contribution they can lowing statements have been predirectly or indirectly toward pared by the Executive Committee strengthening the undertaking in of the Inquiry.

Communication to the Missions explain the Inquiry to leading mem- A group of lay men and women rep- bers of the churches so as to avoid misconceptions, and to ensure readier resenting tEhepisBcaopptailsta, nCdoPnrgersebgyattieorniaal~ response by the pastors, teachers and Methodist other workers who may later be con- sulted by the inquirers. denominations, and deeply interested in the foreign mission Boards of their churches, have offered to make pos- Details of the Plan sible a study to be undertaken in a constructive spirit, of the work, prob- On May 28, 1930, four groups, each lems and opportunities of the missionary enterprise in Japan, China and consisting of five lay men and women, India, including Burma, without expense to the Boards. The group is c?nnected respectively with the Bapcomposed of committees of five from each denomination, appointed by the tIst, Congregational, Methodist and laymen themselves, but in each instance with the full knowledge and ap- Presbyterian churches, formed themproval of the Boards. ,selves into a Committee to sponsor the The study is to be called the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry. Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry The fact-fi'nding has been entrusted which is described below. While these to the Institute of Social and Religious Research, whose studies of the four groups were self-appointed, their Church and of Home and Foreign Missions (for example, The World common purpose was fully known and Missionary Atlas), have set a high standard. The directors of the Insti- approved by their denominational fortute are Dr. John R. Mott, President; Professor Paul Monroe, Recording eign mission societies. Secretary; Dr. Trevor Arnett, Treasurer; Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Ken- The Committee, at its second meetyon L. Butterfield, Bishop Francis J. McConnell, President Ernest H. Wil- ing, June 12, adopted the substance of kins. The Executive Secretary is Mr. Galen M. Fisher, who is to be the gen- the following statement, but June 25, eral director of the fact-finding process. The fact-finding staff will be when the officers of the Committee met composed in part of persons experienced in methods of research sent with the executive secretaries of seven from the United States and in part of persons resident in the field. of the mission Boards, the definition The appraisal is to be made by a of the Purpose was amplified and sevcommission of eminent Christian men eral suggestions were made regarding the problems to be explored. _ At this date only the four denomi- national groups above mentioned have been fully constituted, but laymen in the United Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Church in the U. S., the Episcopal Church, and the Reformed Church in America have been invited to form similar groups.

The Executive Committee of the sponsoring Committee consists of Al- bert L. Scott, Chairman; James M.

Speers, Treasurer; Frank E. Bar- rows, Secretary; Frank A. Horne Franklin A. Warner. '

and women well versed in the church I. PURPOSE and evangelism, education, women's . The general purpose of the Inquiry work, medicine, sociology, and eco- IS to make a comprehensive, objective nomics. and penetrating appraisal of Foreign The exact methods of cooperation Missions, primarily as represented by members of the Mission will be ex- by the participating denominational plained in due time by the Director of groups in order the fact-finding staff, but it might ex- 1. To aid Christian leaders in ex- pedite matters if the Secretary of p~nd!ng, readjusting or recasting the each Mission and one or two other mIssIonary enterprise, so that it will members were appointed to give such result in making Jesus Christ more special help and counsel as may be widely and more fully known, loved called for. It would also be well to and obeyed, and will minister more

adequately to the needs of mankind in data assembled by the technical staffs accordance with His purpose and and of their own observations, inideals; and quiries and experience.

2. To aid laymen in intelligently de- There will be a general director for termining their attitude and discharg- the fact-finding study and associate ing their responsibility toward For- directors as may be required for the eign Missions. individual fields.

II. SCOPE By adopting uniform procedures and instruments for the core of the For the present, the Inquiry abroad study in all the fields it is expected will be limited to Japan, China and that much of the corresponding data India, including Burma. Data will be will be comparable and that they will gathered regarding (1) the condi- point to some signi1icant general contions of life and thought in those clusions. The plan, methodology and countries and (2) the history, achieve- presentations of data will be checked ments, aims, policies, personnel and by the Institute staff according to activities of the missionary bodies usual procedure. concerned and of the related agencies in those fields. Attention will be VI. FACT-FINDING given to both current conditions, and The Institute of Social and Relito trends during recent decades. gious Research has been engaged to III. PROBLEMS TO BE EXPLORED conduct the fact-finding and to pre- pare the results for the use of the The range of the problems to be ex- Appraisal Commission. plored is implied in the statements of Purpose and Scope. Several specific VII. SCHEDULE problems have been suggested by the It is expected that the entire In- Laymen's Committee, by the Secretaries ~f the Mission Boards, by mis- quiry will require between two and a sionaries on furlough, and by other half and three years, divided among qualified persons. To these others preliminary preparations, fact-finding, will doubtless be added as the result appraisal, and preparation of findings. of ·suggestions in the field as the In- The fact-finding is to be done during quiry proceeds. It should be said, 1930-31 and the appraisal during however, that within the short period 1931-32. allowed for the fact-finding it will obviously be necessary to focus attention VIII. RELATIONS WITH BOARDS AND on a few major problems. MISSIONS IV. DATA The Boards concerned have ex- Full use will be made of the exten- pressed full approval of the Inquiry, sive data recently assembled in other in view of the values which they anprojects, but much additional fact- ticipate will be realized for the Boards finding will be necessary. Coordina- and for the missions in each field. tion will be effected with the studies projected by the International Mis- The executive officers of each of the sionary Council and the various Na- Boards concerned will write a letter tiona! Christian Councils. to the various missions requesting their hearty collaboration and enclos- V. STAGES AND PROCEDURE ing a copy of this statement.

The study will consist of two major IX. BUDGET stages, (1) fact-finding by technical The Inquiry will be conducted withstaffs, and (2) appraisal by an Appraisal Commission of eminent per- ~ut expense to the mission Boards, sons who will visit the fields and ar- the cost of the fact-finding being rive at judgments on the basis of the borne by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and the cost of the Appraisal Commission, and all other expenses being borne by the Laymen's Committee.

Economy gain and called only 50,000

killed the rest.' The unemployment situation continues to be serious. Its effects upon "Fear is injuring business today to home and foreign missionary work a far greater degree than current conwere referred to in the August num- ditions," said the banker. ber of THE REVIEW. Another disturbing effect is being felt by the religious It is right, of course, that Christian weekly papers and the monthly mis- men and women should exercise reasionary magazines, some vf whose sonable economy. But it is odd that subscribers have written that they they should begin by penalizing the cannot afford to renew their sub- home and foreign missionary work of scriptions. their churches and the periodicals which report and promote that work As a matter of fact, the actual sit- and keep them informed regarding it. uation is not as bad as many people The subscription price of THE MISimagine. Home and foreign mission- SIONARY REVIEW, for example ($2.50), aries are receiving their full salaries means only five cents a week. Does as usual. Pastors' salaries have not anyone really need to economize by been reduced, save in a very few ex- cutting off that small sum? So far ceptional instances. Most people whose from economizing on their religious income was derived, wholly or partly, papers and missionary magazines, this from bonds and stocks are as well off is the time to stand by them not only as they were before, for the large by maintaining but increasing their majority of corporations have not re- circulation. Surely the work of God duced their dividends. People who is no less important now than forhad bought on margins, and others merly.

who have lost their positions are, of New Code of Motion Pictures course, in trouble; but presumably few of the readers of THE MISSIONARY The enormous and increasing influ- REVIEW had been speculating in the ence of motion pictures has created a stock market. problem which affects Christian A prominent banker was reported workers both at home and abroad.

in the New York Evening Post of The average weekly attendance July 16 as saying: "More than 50 per throughout the world is reported to cent of the present trouble is fear," be 250,000,000, of whom 135,000,000 and he told the following story: are in other countries and 115,000,000 "Many years ag'o the angel of death in America. Allowing for those who appeared to a powerful desert sheik are physically unable to go (children and demanded 50,000 of his followers. under five years of age, the sick, etc.) The sheik agreed to the pact on the these figures mean that a number expromise that death would take no more ceeding the entire mobile population than 50,000. In the scourge that fol- of the United States attend moving lowed 200,000 died. When the angel pictures in an average week, the miagain appeared, the sheik reproached nority who do not go being offset by him, saying: 'You agreed to take 50,- those who go more than once. There 000 and you took 200,000.' Replying, is hardly a village in the United States the angel ,said: 'I stuck to my bar- and Canada without a picture theater, 680

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

hardly a city without a dozen or more, read it to them, and told them that hardly an audience without scores, they expected the code to be observed sometimes hundreds, of children. in all pictures hereafter made. Films made in the United States give myriads of people in Asia, Africa and Responsibility of Mr. Hays South America ideas, often distorted, of the country from which the mis- It is undeniable that many harmful sionaries have come. pictures have been exhibited, and that objections to their injurious influence It is therefore a matter of interest have been well taken. It seems to us to Christians everywhere that The As- unfair, however, to lay the whole resociation of Motion Picture Producers, sponsibility for such pictures on Mr. whose eight constituent companies Hays and Mr. Milliken. They are make 95% of the films shown in the high minded Christian men who have United States, have been led by Mr. been toiling for years amid difficulties Will H. Hays and Mr. Carl E. Milli- that are little understood by the pubken, President and Secretary respec- lic. They have been vehemently optively of the Association, to adopt a posed by unscrupulous men in the new "code to maintain social and com- industry itself. Mr. Hays is not a munity values." We have not space to "Czar" with autocratic powers, as reproduce the five page pamphlet, but many people imagine. While some the following "general principles" in- well-meaning men are demanding his dicate its purpose and scope. dismissal because he has not exercised more restraint, some unscrupulous No picture shall be produced which theater managers are demanding his will lower the moral standards of those dismissal because he has exercised too who see it. Hence, the sympathy of the much; declaring that some of the audience should never be thrown to the moral films that he has been instruside of crime, wrongdoing, evil or sin. mental in having made have lost mon- ey to the exhibitors; that some of the Correct standards of life shall be pre· films against which he has protested sented on the screen, subject only to have been huge financial successes; necessary dramatic contrasts. and that if church people will not sup- port good pictures they should not Law, natural or human, should not be expect theater managers to exhibit ridiculed, nor shall sympathy be created them at a loss. If Christian men were for its violation. to succeed in their effort to put Mr. Hays out, they would play directly into Origin of the Code the hands of the baser element in the industry that is also arrayed against Several writers have called the code him, and incur the risk of having a a result of the recent severe criticisms worse man put in his place. of Mr. Hays and Mr. Milliken in several religious papers. We are reliably A Fa.ir Attitude informed, however, that the code was in preparation long before these crit- When men like Mr. Hays and Mr. icisms were made and that it would Milliken, on their own initiative, after have been published in its present the labor of several years, and against form if they had not been made at all. the vehement opposition of theater Statements have also been made that managers who consider nothing but the code is simply a meaningless "ges- box office receipts, have succeeded in ture," "a moral smoke screen" to mis- persuading the leading motion picture lead the churches, and that "it is producers to cooperate in drafting a entirely possible that most of the mov- code which could not have been more ing picture magnates have not both- satisfactory to the churches if it had ered to read it through." The fact is been written by a committee of minthat the code was worked out in Holly- isters, is it not the right course for wood in prolonged conferences between Mr. Hays and the "moving picture magnates" themselves, that they unanimously approved it, and then assembled their respective staffs,

Christian men to credit them with day of denominational colleges is passsincerity, give them moral support, ing. In this era of growing interand not ridicule them? They stand denominational fellowship there is between Christian people who object less and less disposition to encourage to demoralizing pictures and greedy small, struggling, iII-equipped denomexhibitors who profit by them and inational colleges. angrily resent interference. When they are trying to do what we want In a few states in America and in them to do, why not encourage them? some foreign fields there are denomi- national colleges that are not near A. J. B. enough to other colleges to be united with them. They represent all the op- Problem of Denominational portunity there is for higher educa- tion under Christian auspices. These Colleges colleges of course must be continued and adequately supported. It is clear Denominational colleges are having however that mission boards cannot a hard time both in America and on adequately provide for them out of the foreign field. The trend today is the general budgets on which their toward undenominational institutions evangelistic, medical and other work and state universities. The president depend. Special gifts must be sought of a small but excellent denomination- from individual donors. Board secal college, who recentry came to New retaries do what they can to help, but York to secure funds which were es- they cannot turn aside from their regsential to its continued existence, went ular work and their responsibility for away literally in tears, with not much the general budgets to become finanmore than enough to pay his carfare. cial agents for particular institutions. Union universities solve the problem In the mission field, the denomina- by boards of trustees with highly ortional colleges of the various mission ganized promotional departments. But boards are having an even harder time it is not practicable to set up separate because of distance from their supporting constituencies, lack of local boards of trustees for each of a dozen community appeal to American Chris- or more denominational colleges. tians, and the competition of government and union institutions. It is Should a given board, which has difficult enough to induce a wealthy several denominational institutions American to contribute to a denomi- under its care which cannot be united national college in his own country; with others, set up a joint committee it is still more difficult to induce him with a promotional secretary to handle to give to one in Asia or South Amer- the problem unitedly? Objections may ica. be urged to this method. But the pres- ent plan of depending upon furloughed How Is the Problem to Be Solved1 missionaries is also objectionable. It is unfair to college presidents and the We believe that one way is to unite work which they represent to bring institutions in fields where several de- them home to raise money which the nominations are trying to maintain home church ought to provide on its denominational colleges. In the case of the college president referred to own initiative. What would have been above, there are four denominational said during the World War if General colleges besides a state university in Pershing or several of his major genhis state of less than half a million people. Manifestly those denomina- erals had been called back to America tional colleges should get together. In to whip up interest in the War and the foreign field, a considerable num- raise money for the army in Europe? ber of such unions have already been consummated and others are in proc- Something, however, must be done ess of formation. It looks as if the if these colleges are to live. And we cannot afford to let them die. They are the main dependence for the sup-

ply of ministers, teachers and other are not counted in its population be- Christian workers. It is trite to say cause the state line of the Hudson that the aim of the missionary enter- River classes them in New Jersey, are prise is the establishment of a self- included, the population approximates supporting, self-governing and self- 11,000,000, the largest aggregation of propagating church; but how can people in one place in the world's his- there ever be such a church without tory. A. J. B.

an educated ministry and laity? And Can Human Nature Be Changed ?

how can an educated ministry and laity be secured unless they are Many people assert that it cannot.

trained? Secular state universities Advocates of big armies and navies are not supplying them in America, declare that we must prepare for war and government and Buddhist insti- since the instinct to fight is en- tutions are not doing so ,on the foreign trenched in human nature. Critics of field, especially as many of them are the Church and of Home and Foreign not merely non-Christian but actually Missions tell us that it is visionary to anti-Christian. The churches must imagine that the social order, indus- do this work through their Christian trial and international relations, and age old customs and beliefs can be colleges. The plain inference appears to be the merging of denominational altered; that the Sermon on the colleges into 'union institutions where- Mount is a beautiful theory but that it cannot be put into practical effect. ever there are several such colleges in a given region. This has been success- This is not only the counsel of de- spair but sheer paganism. Human nafully done in China, Korea, and several other foreign fields, and there is no ture can be changed. It is a historical valid reason why it cannot be done in fact that it has changed in the past America. A. J. B. and that it is changing today. Some Big Cities in Mission Fields evils that appeared to be impregnably According to the latest census re- embedded in human nature in former ports of the twenty largest cities in the world, five are in the United States centuries have been overcome in whole -New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Detroit and Los Angeles in the order or in part because human nature has named; seven are in Europe-London, Berlin, Paris, Moscow, Vienna, changed. It is not long since even Leningrad and Budapest; six are in Asia-Osaka (2,333,000), Tokyo (2,- good men were ,saying that slavery 218,400), Shanghai (1,539,000), Hankow (1,500,000), Calcutta (1,327,547), could not be extirpated; that the red and Peiping (1,297,719); and two are in South America-Buenos Aires (2,- light quarters in great cities could 116,284), Rio de Janeiro (2,004,000). not be closed; that prohibition laws Whether New York or London leads is still in dispute on account of the could not be gotten through legisladiffering areas that are computed. tures and Congress; and that a dozen The five boroughs of New York report 6,955,084, and that part of London other things could not be done that which is governed by the London County Council reports 4,605,000. as a matter of fact have been done. "Greater London," that is served by Changing human nature is precisely the Metropolitan police, has 7,915,000; but if the cities and suburbs that are what the grace 'Of God does; precisely within what is known as the "Metropolitan District" of New York, but what the Church was constituted to be the agency of God in doing. Every- time an individual man repents of his sins, gives his heart to Christ, and becomes something that he was not before, hIs nature is changed. The follower of Christ should be the last person in the world to be misled by the objection that human nature can- not be changed. It can be, and, if we may be pardoned the colloquialism, it is up to him to get busy and help to change it. A. J. B.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A CLOUD OF WITNESS'ES, 1930-1931, AS PRESENTED AT EalE DISTRICT MEETING HELD AT GIRARD, PENNSYLVANIA, APRIL 23, 1930, BY THE AUXILIARY OF FIRST METHODIST OHURCH, UNION CITY, PENNSYLVANIA (The special presentations arranged and written by Mrs. P. L. Hatch) STUDY BOOK the old, old story preached by a strange voice. ' Going to the mission A Cloud of Witnesses from whence the preacher had come, CHAPTER 1 he became a Christian and devoted General Topic.-Bible Women and Evangelists. himself to training his six children, Special Presentation of Topic.- of whom Philip-Sarah was the oldest. Twilight Reveries. She has served in all parts of the mis- Character.-Retired missionary in sion field – teaching, preaching and retrospective mood. Looks at portrait album. Selects those about whom she ministering. Her life has been above tells interesting facts. reproach. This woman in our group picture, with covered head, has had sorrow and disaster and also great It is said, somewhere, at twilight peace. She presented the Gospel with A great bell softly swings power. And one may listen and hearken Here in the front row of the photo- To the music that it rings. graph is Soubhayamma wearing the As I sit here in the gloaming, the white sari of a widow. After becomdusky hour of twilight brings to my ing a Christian, her father~in-Iaw heart the music of sweet memories. drove her from the house and she fled Turning the leaves of this old album, to the missi ,n where she teaches in portraits greet me of those whom I the hospital. How well I remember knew across the' sea. "These photo- Krupamma who, in the picture, stands graphs yield an impression of beauty with down-bent head. Although blind, of character-of peace of mind and she has learned to read. Her good usefulness of life." disposition won her many friends.

Here is the picture of a group of K. Mary Ann! There you sit with Bible Women-"most essential of na- a book in your arm. She is lame– tive women workers in mission fields." her trouble incurable. K. Mary Ann Dear Bible Women "who go about in found healing for her heart and soul homes of city and village teaching and remained to tell others what a women and children the Bible and Saviour she had found. Yes, I remem- Christian hYmns." These Bible Wom- ber her so well.

en and evangelists "who must ever And here is Mother Wang with her study to be blameless in personal life palm leaf fan! When Mr. Wang be- and character." came a Christian through hearing the Let me look again-this noble wom- Gospel at Peking, you were deteran in the center is "Philip-Sarah." mined to journey to Peking to hear Her father, passing a bazaar, heard for yourself. With a wheelbarrow for 684

METHODS FOR WORKERS

a car and a strong, sturdy son to serve Some are apostles-some are prophets as motive power, Mother Wang you -some are teachers-and some have traveled 400 miles – or the distance the gifts of healing.

across Pennsylvania. You learned to To you assembled here today, let me read – you became the first Bible quote one of the definitions of teach- Woman of the Mission, serving in ing-"Teaching is the finest of fine every district of the conference. arts. It is more noble than painting, Your beloved son became a preacher for the teacher does not represent his and was killed by the Boxers during ideal on canvas, but makes it live in the rebellion in Peking. Mother the lives of men." "It is fascinating, Wang, you have gone to your reward. because to deal with growing life, and Your last recorded testimony is this: to share in guiding it toward the life "I have trusted Jesus many years and more abundant, is the greatest busi- I shall trust Him to the end." ness in the world."

Miss Christiana Tsai, evangelist in Our Study Book tells us that with the Presbyterian Mission in Nanking, the exception of motherhood, there is China, is so smiling in thi,s photo- no vocation so natural to a normal graph. I wish I might linger with woman as teaching. "Next to the in- my memory of her, but daylight has fluence of the evangelist and Bible almost faded. woman, that of the mission teacher is I can just' distinguish this picture most important." They become train- of Selby who died a cruel death in ers of teachers who are Christian con- Persia. verts.

Here is my picture of Nyang We have time for only a few ques- Ocinda, ·sent to me by an American tions and facts or items of interest missionary in Africa. The child concerning the lives of some of the standing by Ocinda is the babe for teachers (native) in non-Christian whose life she pleaded. She goes up lands. You, who have taken notes and down the banks of the Congo tell- during the training course, will please ing the story of love. Her name will bring us a few leaves from your note- live on and on beyond the limits of books.

the African villages where she labor·s Question 1. What noted teacher so efficiently. . was a vice-principal of Isabella Tho- As I coBe this album, while the burn Col1ege1 darkness is coming on the wings of Question 2. Please quote Miss night, I can sincerely say, "No in- Singh's words spoken at Cincinnati fluence surpasses in importance that in appreciation of the work of those of the woman, be she Persian or at home.

African, Chinese or Indian, who goes Question 3. Have you an item about about among her own people telling Sarah Philip?

the Gospel story with simplicity and Question 4. Have we studied about conviction." any native teacher of JanQ~? And what do you remember about her? Leaves platform humming- "Tell it out." Question 5. Turning our thoughts CHAPTER 2 to China, has someone brought notes on Chinese teachers? General Topic.-The Teacher. Special Presentation.-"Leaves from Question 6. In northern Korea in Our Notebooks." 1884, a little girl was bor t. She was Ckaracters.-Instrudor and Mem- named Pilley Kim. Some notes surely bers of Teacher Training Class. have been preserved about her. (Enter classroom naturally.) Teacher. St. Paul in his letter to Question 7. What can you mention about "Diamond"?

the Corinthians says: "There are di- Question 8. Give name of teacher versities of gifts but the same Spirit." in Bulgaria.

Question 9. WhQ is Margaret hardships, and disappointments of my Stewart? life have taught me to help others."

Teacher. As you go from this train- She has done much to promote the ing class, may you lead others to share growth of the Church in China. in the work of the Kingdom of Love until there shall be "the reality of Miss Yi-Fang Wu was assisted, in finding themselves attuned to the her education, from mission funds innnite." contributed by Americans. She at- tended Gingling College and is now Let us all sing number 410 in the president Qf her Alma Mater.

Hymnal, beginning with the third 6. Mis-sionaries established a Chrisverse. tian school for boys at Seoul. Pilley Kim's brother attended this school Answers to Questions and became a Christian. One day he destroyed the family idols. The moth- 1. Lilavati Singh, born in India, er became an ardent Christian worker near city of Lucknow, Qf Christian -taught the Bible to Pilley and was parents. her constant companion. The new Testament was memorized and recited 2. Miss Singh -said, "I see the work by Pilley Kim who for eight years done by the members of the Women's applied herself to study. She took up Foreign Missionary Society in Amer- work in Columbia University. She is ica is in some respects even harder today, in spite of her achievements, than that of the missionaries you humble in spirit and simple in heart. send out. You have not had the joy of preaching Him to hungry souls, 7. "Almaz" means diamond and was and yet year after year you toil, some- the name given to a little Syrian girl times with an aching body and a dis- couraged heart. To you I bring the by a far-seeing and ambitiou-s Chriswords of Christ-"For I was an hun- tian mother. "She gave 47 years of gered and ye gave me drink; I was a conscientious, faithful loving service." -stranger and ye took me in." 8. Rada Pavlova is a Bulgarian 3. Sarah Philip is the daughter of whose father was killed by the Turks.

Philip Sarah, the Bible Woman. This She became a member of the Protes- Indian teacher is keen of mind and tant church and has taught many the first woman of Guntur to receive 'years in the American Mi,ssionary a B.A. degree. She was noted in the School at Monastir.

University of Madras for her thor- 9. In Africa we find Margaret ough and scientific work in astronomy. Stewart, brought up in Liberia. She 4. Ume Tsuda was one of five Jap- is an intellectual and moral inspira- anese girls to come to America for tion to her people-remarkable for her higher education. In 1898, she was persistence in well-doing.

appointed delegate to the convention CHAPTER 3 of Women's Clubs in Denver where a newspaper said of her, "She delivered General Top i a . – Physicians and one of the best five-minute speeches at Nurses.

the convention, best in composition, Special Presentation.-A Clinic.

best in delivery, grace and voice." Charaaters.-Lady Physician – Pa- She had a nne Christian character- tients and Visitors. Lady Physician her earthlJ labors have recently ended. seated at desk. Enter visitor-presi- 5. Mrs. S. T. Law has been con- dent of W. F. M. S. in "Club Corners."

nected with True Light Seminary in Visitor. "Good afternoon, Doctor, Canton, China, for 40 years. In one beautiful day, but a cold wind."

of her reports she wrote, "Three fac- Doctor. "Have a chair."

tors have made my life possible: Visitor. (Drops into chair.) "Yes, First-born into a Christian home; I am glad to sit. I am tired and second-had the opportunity of Chris- weary and worried. I am not ill, but tian education; third-the difficulties, I worry, worry night and day over our

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Mission Society. The members are in Dor;tor. "Your blood condition a state of lethargy- 'asleep at the 1s-"

switch'-you might say. Can't rouse Mrs. "Run Down." "Yes, yes, ·some of them to come to the regular Doctor-my boil just boils when I meetings. They seem to be able to go think of the large number of women to other gatherings. A lack of de- in our churches who are indifferent to cision leaves them without backbone, the great mission cause." • you understand. Their jawbone is in Doctor. "Just a moment- I will working order and some of the wish- give you a wonderful combination.

bones are always wishing ,somebody Take this bottle to your next mission- else would do their work. Now, ary meeting and give liberal amount Doctor, what would you prescribe 1" to each one. The prescription is made Doctor. "First thing, Mr·s. – – – , up of Dr. Ida Kahn's prayers and en- I would prescribe 'setting-up exer- durancEl–Dr. Ma Sam Sa's determina- cises.' Your friends need to bend tion and vitality-Dr. Kennett's smiles their knees every morning. They and the generosity of Dr. Eva de should find joy in stepping out on the Prayer."

promises. Run with patience-run Enter lady with shoulders lame and and not be weary-they should walk stiff.

and not faint. Strengthen their arms Lame Lady. "Do you think that you -reaching forth hands to the needy. could help my lame shoulders? I have These exercises will help that lethargy. borne so many burdens lately and had Then take the prescription in this to lift on raising our apportionment bottle. Have the members of your until my back feels so weak. My feet Mission Society take liberal doses of get so weary trying to go and invite Dr. Paru's mixture – part of which folks to join the missionary society.

consists of 'being filled with a desire My head doesn't feel just right either.

to help others' and combined with I guess it will take quite a lot of 'being true to her convictions of ointment and different things to right.' If you empty the contents of straighten me up."

this bottle, you will find help in Dr. Doctor. "This bandage will help to Paru's experience combined with make your head feel better. It is full something of Dr. Li's success." (Exit of the account of Dr. Esther Kim Mrs. President.) Pak's faith and courage. Here is a Enter Mrs. "Run Down" (Anemic). new liniment that will help your back "Doctor, I am in such a terrible state. -the foundation of this new com- Everything seems to be the matter pound is the power to overcome ob- with me. Maybe I need something for ,stacles – found by Nurse Araki, of my blood-tonic or something. I am Japan. This ointment will help your swamped with work-one of my neigh- shoulders-has in it, 'continued devo- bors told me to get some swamproot tion and loyalty to duty.' For your -whatever that is-but I always be- feet, I advise shoes made of the prep- lieve in consulting those whose busi- aration of the Gospel of Peace with ness it is to prescribe. What you fix which you may so run that you will up for me will be good for most of our obtain. I have here a ,sample package missionary members. Everyone has of salve for the lips. It is for phy- that rundown condition-loss of appe- sicians and nurses. It contains the tite for wholesome thing.s -lack of virtues of tenderness, devotion, and right exercises – nerves need toning self-sacrifice. I intend to use it con- up." stantly in my practice and prescribe Doctor. "Are you troubled with a it for others." (Exit all.) rash?" Scene II Mrs. "Run Down." "Why, why yes, we all get nervous and do rash The "patients" who have taken the acts." doctor's prescriptions give liberal

doses to the members at the auxiliary Lady speaks-"Here are some in- meeting when the third chapter is teresting quotations from her ad- presented. dresses. This is a good one to think CHAPTER 4 about: General Topicr-Women in Social (Reading.) "Be so busy living that and Welfare Work. you never have time to take thought of dying." Special ·Presenw,tion.-A Bouquet of Good Deeds. A bouquet of flowers Lady picks up another flower, reads is left with a friend who celebrates note attached, turns to page 133, scans her birthday. A note attached to page. "Mrs. Jo certainly has accomflowers accompanied by book (Study plished a unique piece of social serv- Book). ice."

Lady receiving flowers and book Lady finds still another note atreads the following note: tached to poppy. Reads about Mrs. Chen, of China (last paragraph, page DEAR RUTH: 138).

Today marks another happy year Lady. "ThIs book is just brimming for you. Congratulations on thi,s an- over with accounts of good deeds. niversary of your birth. May these Hardly one, striving to aid in social flowers reveal sweet thoughts of happy and welfare work, who does not have times gone by. The book and bouquet a connection with Christian missions will tell you interesting stories of or the child of a Christian family, a some of our sisters in far-off lands. product of the mission 8chool or is a brating my birthday by joining the It would give me so much pleasure under Christian auspice8. I will call if I might enroll your name as a mem- up Naomi and tell her I am celeber at our next missionary meeting. brating my birthday by joining the W. F. M. S. and I will send check for Yours with love and hopes, my dues at once." Exit to telephone. NAOMI.

A beautiful chrysanthemum: And CHAPTER 5 here is a white ribbon with W. C. T. U.

on it. Here is another note. (Reads.) General Topic. – Pastors' W i ve s, "Please turn to page 121 and review Home-Makers and Others.

the life of Kaji Yajima – pioneer in Special PresentatiDn. – A Hearty social service and famous throughout Party.

Japan and the Christian world." Characters.-Several ladies wearing (Opens book and begins reading.) hearts bearing name of a "witness" in Kaji Yajin;lR was the seventh child of Chapter 5. Hostess receiving guests. parents who possessed intelligence and character. Her original name was weHfoinsdtesms.any"Ilnovinnogn-hCeharritsstiwanholmandws~ Katsu, but at the age of 17, watching the cannot always cla,ssify – yet who, rudder of a boat as she crossed a river, above others, perhaps, exhibit the she selected the name of Kaji-meaning rudder. Her matrimonial adventure was beauty and sanctity of the home. one of shipwreck- her husband was a drunkard and unfaithful. After he died Having sent several incvoimtaeti-onps~sItorasm' she secured a position in the schools at lo?king for each to a salary of $3.00 per month. She said that education without religion is only WIves, home-makers and others."

a partial preparation for life. In 1886, A~ guests begin to arrive, the host- Madame Yajima became actively engaged in attacking the gre~t evil of in- ess mtroduces them-"Permit me to temperance. Her memorable journey to introduce (mentions some character) Washington during President Harding's who will speak a few words of her administration was the great event of work." her life. She carried a petition written on rice paper and signed by ten thousand Several characters or "witnesses" of her countrywomen. It was a petition follow. for the ending of all wars. NOTE: All special music and read- ings at this meeting, when Chapter 5

METHODS FOR WORKERS

is used, may be interspersed at this CHAPTER 6 "party." General Topie.-"The Ever-Widen- Hostess (at close of "party"). "We ing Stream." cannot measure the influence of a single life-nothing is more unprofit- Speeial Presentation.-"True Story able than to attempt to measure it. Hour." When asked for the number of his converts, a missionary answered, 'It This chapter may be presented at a is not my business to count converts- combined meeting of Auxiliary and it is my business to win them.' Standard Bearers.

"Dr. Kahn recognized the great im- A Galaxy of Stars – consisting of portance of pointing souls to the Great golden colored stars with the photo- Physician. A lawyer once said to her, graphs of all the "witnesses" mounted 'I am glad you are going back to China upon them, may be placed on the walls as a doctor. Doctors are needed more of room. than missionaries.' 'I do not think so,' answered Dr. Kahn, 'eternity is Have the most interesting of the longer than time.''' stories in Chapter 6 related by good story tellers. For example, the story of a lone woman (page 2()().

THE FOUR ISLANDS A method 'for a visual presentation of the problems and needs of the four Islsnds: Santo Domingo, Haiti, Cuba and Porto Rico. The summaries given are based on "Trailing the Conquistadores," by Samuel Guy Inman, and were prepared and presented at the Home Mis$ions Conference, Northtleld, Mass., July, 1930.

Plan: Four women impersonate the Mrs. Jonathan Cartmell, Cuba, and islands. Each one rises in turn, and, Mrs. Dan Brummitt, Porto Rico.) in first person, presents her problems and makes her plea. The following summaries are given as suggestions of what may be done. Stage Setting: Four chairs, draped in white, arranged in a semi-circle. Haiti Costumes: Each of the four women By MISS FLORENCE ALLEN is dressed to represent the flag of the island which she is impersonating. I am Haiti. I am a small republic (governed by Negroes) but, neverthe- Using a white slip as a foundation, less, I am thickly populated. In fact, white cheese cloth is draped as a I have about five hundred inhabitants Grecian robe. Flags made of cheese to the square mile. I have had a long, cloth in the proper colors are draped dark history, a time filled with petty across the front of this robe, while revolutions. I am 90% Negro and the smaller flag·s are draped across the ·other 10% is mulatto. I am mostly shoulders so as to form small capes. Catholic and my people are filled with A smallllag stuck into the hair makes superstition, ignorance and fear. You an effective headdress, but a band of have sent some Christian missionaries the flag color·s may als'o be worn to me, but there is still much superaround the head if a more elaborate stition and ignorance and fear, and I arrangement is desired. need your help.

Materials needed for each costume: In 1915, you stepped in to help me. 5 yards white cheese cloth; 2 yards I didn't want you at first. – I was of each flag color. (Navy blue cheese afraid. But you have helped me cloth is more effective than any other greatly from a material standpoint. shade of blue.) You have cancelled almost 50% of my debt and you have managed my affairs (At Northfield the costumes were in an efficient manner. But, you have made by Miss Ruth Smith. Mrs. Ed- not trained me to help myself. The ward H. Bancker impersonated Santo treaty you made with me will expire Domingo; Miss Florence Allen, Haiti; 4

in six years and then what am I going We have been on a long, long journey, to do? I want independence, of when the summer sun was hot, course, but I need to know how to manage my own affairs. "If your Through the stinging cold of winter we help is extended in the spirit of have made a weary tramp. brotherhood, tomorrow for me will be full of promise." Gone where duty called us, in the midst of shell and shot, But the evening shades are falling, Soon, we'll all go into camp.

Cuba No hurried aid-de-camp in regulation blue By MRS. JONATHAN CARTMELL Brings the orders that we cannot disobey. My people appreciate fully that you No listening ear can catch the words of the United States have helped them That come to me and you to win their freedom. But, I am ask- That marks the ending of our earthly ing for the annulment of the Platt Amendment. I am dependent upon day. you, but you are also dependent upon Well, we must obey the order, me, because I am only as far from When it comes, we know not how. the United States as Philadelphia is And in marching order light we'll form from New York. and tramp I am one of the most religiously For our guide will surely lead us where the peaceful waters flow. Friends, the shades of night are falling, Soon we'll all go into camp.

enslaved countries of the world. The Santo Domingo (An Allegory) Bible was entirely prohibited within my borders and holding a Protestant By MRS. EDWARD H. BANCKER service was against the law. The other day, some of you heard me say, "I am Christopher Columbus," As late as 1898, when victims of the but, like the little boy who made up Maine disaster were to be buried, my his own bear story, I "ist said that." laws prohibited the reading of Prot- And, now, I want you to believe that estant burial services over the Protes- I am Santo Domingo. tant dead.

A central office and bookstore of I am very old, but I am Phrenix, and the American Bible Society is now I want you to watch me rise from my located in Havana and lines of in- own ashes. But while you are waitfluence reach from there to all parts ing to see the metamorphosis let me of me. tell you a little of my story.

One woman, in a remote part of me, In the long ago of childhood I had found Christ. And as a result of her not many things, but I knew it notwork there are now two Christian or at most, was uncaring. My dress churches. was of green velvet, my front porch the blue-green sea. Then came the I ask for teachers and missionaries. foreigner from far-off Spain. He But what you do for me must be done lured me; I accepted him. He showed quickly.

Did you hear the voices calling me some of his jewels. He asked me To the boys who wore the blue? for mine. But he tired of me when Did you note the quiet way they're break- I had given him my all, and he left me, to look into other eyes and take ing camp? other jewels from my cousins in No ringing shouts of orders cut the eve- Florida and Mexico and Peru.

ning silence through, No call of bugle thrills the evening damp.

Just sets us all to thinking (when we Though I was worn and weary and take the time to think), for,saken, I clung to some of the things he had left me, for they opened Makes us wonder as we watch life's dim- a little window into a world I had not ming lamp, known. Others came and went, and some hurt me and others opened my When the call will come to us, window a little wider. When our feet will press the brink On the rivers of the waters of our ever- lasting camp.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Years and years, hundreds of them, Porto Rico went by, and then a new suitor came. By CHARLOTTE ANDERSON And I have watched him, oh so carefully, and tried to find out whether I am Porto Rico. Although I am he is worthy or not. very beautiful, that i.s not the thing you notice about me. You can't help He says that I am a child, and .some- but see my people-420 of them to a times he has been very stern with me. square mile. They are keen, alert and I don't like him when he is that way. brainy when given a chance. But look He is quite an old man and he has at my children. Over 60% of them sons who want to play with me—or are near starvation. They are sufferflirt with me (for I think I am grow- ing from disease, poverty and lack of ing up a little now). And I am not education. How Can I ever come into quite sure whether it is me or hi,s the rich heritage that should be mine sons whose interests he really has at if my children do not have a chance heart. Some of them I don't like at to become strong, noble men and all. I'm sure they are selfish. But, women. lately, there have been others who seem kind and sincere, and they are You tell me that Christ is the Fatelling me that their father is like that ther of all. Won't you bring this -that he wants me to grow up and great, good Father to my children th~t respect myself and him and all the they may have their chance to be chilworld, so that I can make all the world dren of whom the Father and I may respect me. If they haven't made me be proud?

actual presents (indeed some of them A list o( blackboard and other helps for visualizing the chapters of "Trailing the have) they have showed me how to Conquistadores," Samuel Guy Inman. make many useful- and some beau- 1. "The Cradle of America." tiful- things for myself, and their A map drill showing how Santo father has loaned me money to do Domingo was the central point these things and tried to show me how of the early explorations and is to manage so that paying back won't thus "the cradle of America." be so very hard. 2. "The White Man's Burden." Some of his sons have tried to open A Conquistadore holding a cross my window very, very wide, so that I in one hand and a lash in the may see what they call the "Son of other. Man," and "Christ the Lord," and they tell me that He can take away all my 3. "The New Caribbean." troubles-all sickness ana pain in my A blackboard design of three large question marks over the body-and that other pain that seems inscription "Whither?"

to hurt in my heart. And that I can 4. "The Dance of the Millions."

be a partner with Him and help other A blackboard design of $$$$$ people to lose their troubles, too. in grotesque attitudes.

People tell me that you are daugh- 5. "The Curse on Ham." ters of my suitor. Now tell me truly, An African drum. as one woman to a distracted sister, can I believe him? Will his selfish 6. "Romance Turned to Roads." sons wear my life away, or are the A design showing a main road kind ones giving me the true picture leading off in various directions of their father? with the words, "Friendly Co- operation" printed on each road. Oh sister,s, I am about to cast myself into the fire! When my Phrenix 7. "Overpopulation and Underfeedarises from the ashes, will you surely ing."

be there to greet and sustain me and A U. S. flag over a picture of the children of one of the 1,700 Porto Rican school lunch rooms, help me to my destiny? eating their one meal a day.

8. "Conquistadores of Today." native boats in the harbor. Small Two statutes: "The Statute of paper figures of the missionaries and Liberty" and "The Christ of the natives were dotted here and there Andes," at opposite ends of the over the island. The center of attrac- blackboard with words "Conquis- tion on the island, however, was a hut tadores of Spirit" written be- built of loaf sugar with a thatched neath. roof made of plug tobacco (showing, of course, two of the chief products of 9. "The Cradle of America." the island) . Small paper tropical (This method is given in detail flowers, tobacco plants, date palms and so that it may suggest the pro- mahogany trees grouped artistically cedure in developing the others around the island, completed a color- given.) ful and educational exhibit of the products of Haiti. A large map of the world is tacked against the wall. Members of the Usable notes taken on an address by group tell the conquests made by the Governor Roosevelt of Porto Rico at a different men. For instance, when a recent banquet in New York City. member of the class says, "Columbus went fr·om Genoa, Italy, to Santo "The extraordinary thing is how Domingo," the one who is conducting little we know of Porto Rico. This is the drill attaches a ribbon of ship tape a g·orgeous piece of thoughtlessness on or serpentine to the proper points on our part. We have not even recogthe map with silver seals, showing the nized that they are our fellow citiroute covered by Columbus. This zens." same procedure is followed for all of the conquests and explorations. All The Porto Ricans are keen, alert of these tapes touch Santo Domingo. and brainy. They are, however, At the close of the drill, a large cradle struggling against a trinity of diffimade from cardboard, painted an at- culties: disease, poverty and lack of tractive color and labeled "Santo education. Domingo" is placed on the floor or table in front of the map and the ends DISEASE of all of the tapes are brought from "Santo Domingo" on the map and Consumption: If this disease is not dropped into the cradle. checked it will become a plague. If money can be secured to fight it on PRODUCTS PROJECT the front line we can keep up with it.

One of the projects that is helpful Malaria: This disease is a plague in studying "Trailing the Conquista- at the present time. dores" by Samuel Guy Inman, is a products project which may take the Hook Worm: There are 600,000 form ·of a products map, products ex- cases of this disease on the island at hibit or products poster. the present time.

The prize winning products project POVERTY at the Northfield Summer School of Home Missions was made on a card- $100 to $150 is the average income. board foundation, but could be re- Over 60% of the population are unemproduced as a sand table exhibit. A ployed and over 60% of the children relief map of the islands of Santo are undernourished and near starva- Domingo and Haiti was made from tion. The usual breakfast is coffee green paper and was surrounded by without cream or sugar. The school the blue Caribbean Sea. lunch is the only other meal most of them get. One father, when he was The ship which brought the mis- asked why he did not send his two sionary to Santo Domingo and Haiti youngest children to the school lunch was shown on the sea, as well as some replied that he thought it was wrong to take the lunches from those of school age.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

LACK OF EDUCATION Usable facts taken from an address given by Dr. lose Padin, Commissioner of While there are 550,000 of school Education of Porto Rico, at a recent banage, only 250,000 attend school. quet in New York City.

"That which keeps many poor to The population of Porto Rico is one make one rich, becometh not a com- and a half million, which means that monwealth."-CromweU. there are 420 people to the square mile of territory. Porto Rican families Possibilities average eight in number.

1. Export of sugar, tobacco, and vege- Of this total population, 600,000 tables in the summer and fall, and are children below fourteen years of canning of vegetables for winter. age. The death rate is two and a half (The foundation of the house in times as great as in the United States. which Governor Roosevelt lives Two hundred thousand of these chil- was laid a hundred years before dren are undernourished. To care for the landing of the Pilgrims at this condition, 1,700 lunch rooms have Plymouth Rock.) been established in the schools. Porto Rico provided $100,000 and the United 2. Practical Education. States has given $75,000 so that 50,- Boys-20,000 experiment gar- 000 children may be given one meal dens are now underway with a day at an average cost of five cents chickens, pigs, etc., for prizes. a meal. Shoe making and furniture making. Heretofore we have Dr. Padin believes that this work been training them for jobs that will be entirely supported by the do not exist. island within five years. Girls–cooking and embroidery. PETITION 3. Social Centers-Fairs. These rural units cost approxi- By ELIZABETH DAVIS RICHARDS mately $10,000. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I 4. Farm Bureaus. pray, More outside work and less desk work. Though tears should hover near, Give me the gift of laughter for each 5. Markets. day- 6. Industrial Centers. Laughter to cast out fear. No raw material, but a water haul to every market. With Hope to greet the coming of each dawn, 7. Health Units. One doctor and one nurse in And Faith that never dies, each unit. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I Children are the cornerstone on praywhich a nation is built; an under- Laughter instead of sighs. nourished child is a crumbling cornerstone. He Loves Them All Latin America will be more easily (Recitation for a small boy or girl) influenced by friendship than by col- With Him there is no red or black, umns of figures. No Chinese, French or Dutch, The University of Porto Rico For all are His dear children should be a Pan-American University -school of tropical medicine, school And He loves us all so much. of tropical agriculture. The boys and girls in Africa Duty, decency, interest of U. S. in And the little ones in Spain our own future, are the trinity to Are all just "loved ones" in His sight, battle against disease, poverty, lack of educational opportunities. For to Him we're all the same. So we who would like Jesus grow, May do our part, though small, In helping make a happy world By being kind to all.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22D STREET, NEW YORK Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions THE WORK OF THE COMMITTEE South America, there is a good paper ON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE in Spanish. The great event of this year, so far as periodicals is concerned, By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY is the establishment of a new magazine for children in Korea. The magazine One of the most fascinating bits of is entitled The Child World and is work undertaken by the Federation made by enlarging a small paper of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions is that done by the Committee printed by the Sunday School Associaon Christian Literature among Women tion and securing the cooperation of and Children in Mission Fields. The the Committee on Christian Literature work of the Committee assumes a in Korea, so that the two organizations special importance at this time; the will together be responsible for an enwhole field of Christian Literature larged, illustrated and altogether more will be judged by the Jerusalem Con- interesting magazine. ference as one of the most important now being cultivated by the Christian Our Committee on Christian Literforces of the world. Since his return ature raised the funds for this last summer. The work of our Committee from his last journey around the was presented and the statement was world, John R. Mott has stressed the made that a request for Korea had importance of the preparation of prop- been received, asking us to help them establish a paper for children similar er literature for our converts as one to those that we are printing in other of the major task awaiting Chris- tians. countries. The speaker stated that We women are prJud of the pioneer under our present budget it was im- part we have played in this enterprise. possible for us to respond favorably We began to do what we could soon to this request since the papers that after the Edinburgh Conference and we were already subsidizing in Japan, have been working ever since. We China, South America, Turkey and were fortunate in our first Chairman, India took all the funds that we could Miss Alice M. Kyle, who did not wait raise. After the meeting, some $600 for funds to accUl IUlate but started was given to the Chairman, $500 from promptly the printing of a magazine one giver. Later another generous for children in China entitled Happy donor added $300, and small contribu- Childhood. tions made up the $100 needed. The joyful word was at once sent to Korea We have now quite a flock of peri- and we can know that we have started odicals. There is Happy Childhood on its way another venture of faith. having the circulation which now in- India is calling loudly for another sures its reading by approximately Treasure Chest to be written in Teluone miIlion Chinese; the Treasure gu, for a great constituency num- Chest, undertaken in India, is now bering more than twenty million printed not only in its original Eng- people where there is no periodical of !ish, but in four different vernaculars, any kind for children. The little chilreaching some thirty-five thousand dren of the Philippines, too, want their readers; in Turkey we have recently succeeded in starting a magazine for paper, and Africa is beginning to voung peoDle entitled, Mouhit; and in agitate.

694 Another interesting feature of the they would communicate with her, work of the Committee is the publication of valiant Christian books in the and then started across the road to various vernaculars. Last year Mabel Thurston's Adventure of Prayer was Betsy Moody Cottage. On the way translated into Burmese under the auspices of the Christian Literature over she met Miss Laura M. White, Committee of Burma. Our Committee furnished the subsidy that made this that great missionary of the Methodist possible, $300, which provided for the translation and issuance of an edition Board, who has been in China for of one thousand copies. Sale of the books will provide for further editions. thirty-five years. Miss White said: The translation of The Adventure of Prayer into Chinese has just been com- "Oh, Mrs. Montgomery, I have just pleted and the money sent forward. It would be a wonderful thing if some been reading From Jerusalem to Jeruperson would as a memorial provide for the issuance of The Adventure of salem, and I think it is just the book Prayer in Japanese. It might cost a little more than $300 as wages and which our Chinese Christians need. costs in general are higher in Japan, but think what it would mean to in- They have no background, you know, sure the placing in the hands of Japanese Christians of this wonder- they do not know the story of how ful and stimulating book on the art of prayer. Christianity progressed from land to One of the most interesting inci- land. I just want to translate it. Do dents of the year in regard to the work of our Committee happened in you suppose your Committee could Northfield. At that great summer school, a presentation of the needs of get the money for me?" I said to her: Christian Literature is always made and an offering devoted to the needs of "The Lord has already attended to the Committee. At the close of this meeting, the chairman was walking that, Miss White, and has sent His out through the lobby where Miss M. H. Leavis had charge of the great messenger to tell me that $300 is waitdisplay of books and pamphlets issued by the Central Committee for the ing to be appropriated." United Study of Foreign Missions. Miss Leavis said: "I want to secure Miss White has already returned to the printing of one of the books of the Central Committee in Chinese. I China, and there has associated with read that a year or two ago, as a memorial to Mrs. Cronk, her book herself one of the wonderful young Brave Adventu'lles, was translated into Chinese by one of her friends. I have college graduates of China, Miss Mary been saving the money, and I am ready to give it as a thank-offering Liu, who was graduated from Ginling to provide for another of the Central Committee's books." The chairman last June. She is to be Miss White's thanked her, assured her that when the Committee met in November, they Chinese helper in the translation. would make a selection of a book and There is a very interesting story connected with this young Chinese woman. When Mrs. Peabody and I were going around the world we came to Nanking in the spring of 1914.

There we saw a little slave girl, who had been rescued by the Christian hospital. Owing to injuries which she had received at the hands of her for- mer owner, it ha hpp.n necessary to amputate both hel 'nd her hands.

A money compem _or the injury had been made whic. mt;n the bank a fund sufficient to prl ide for the education of the child. 'nen we saw her, she was about eip- t years old.

The sullen and fearful lttle creature who shrank from all co; tacts had been replaced by a sunny child, who had already received the Lord Jesus in her heart, and had lJegun her educa- tion. Artificial legs had been pro- vided for her, and she had learned to use her poor maimed wrists in a won- derful way. The stump of her right thumb enabled her to hold a Chinese brush, and with this she learned to

write with wonderful facility, so that Miss White's indefatigable committee today she is able to finish about twelve of women is doing in China, is to prohundred Chinese characters in her vide for the translation of suitable beautiful chirography in two hours exercises and pageants for Christmas and a half. It takes the ordinary and Easter. The cost of getting one translator about eight hours to finish of these written or translated is only that number of Chinese indeographs. about $100, and this ensures the speaking of the message of Christ to Mary Liu decided that she could do thousands of people. Was it not a whatever any other girl could do, and lovely thought that led the friends of so she has learned to run the sewing Mrs. Cronk to provide for the passmachine. She manages to cut out and ing on of her thought about the prayer make her own clothes, and she has life of children into Chinese? There learned many other womanly accom- is many another believer mourning the plishments. She has two books to her loss of a friend who could make one credit, although she graduated from of these living memorials for her or college only a year ago. For years for him, among the people whom they she has cherished the ambition to be- will never know. An instance of a come an editor and it seems likely living memorial was the translation of now that she will be made the editor of One Girl's Influence into Japanese. the Chinese magazine for women and The story was written by Robert E. girls, published by the committee of Speer in regard to a young college which Miss Laura M. White is the girl, Louise Andrews, who used to atchairman. Is not the story of this tend the summer conferences in girl a wonderful illustration of the Northfield. The book was written for Providence of God? It seems like private circulation only, but edition the story of Joseph. His only way after edition has been demanded until into freedom and power lay through the sale has reached fifty thousand the pit into which his brothers copies in America, and now the book cast him, and the slavery which he is going into other languages. The endured in Egypt. What God allowed translator in Japan was a young colto happen to Mary Liu looked like lege girl of wealth who was dying of cruelty, and yet her only way into tuberculosis. She had been educated an enlarged and a wonderfully useful in this country and here had read the life lay through that abuse which she story of One Girl's Influence. Her suffered as a slave girl. book, written during her illness, was published after her death by the Chris- Another English book which has tian Literature Society in Japan, unbeen translated this year is The Storry der the title Louise, and here, too, it of Jesus as Told by His Four Friends. has had the same blessed influence In this book I have arranged the inci- among girls that it had in the original. dents and the teachings of the four Gospels in their chronological order, One of the interesting things acso bringing into one the stories told complished this year has been the by the four evangels. The transla- writing of a dramatic sketch by Laura tion is phrased in the language of M. White. It is entitled A Day in the everyday speech, and the story writ- Office and contains the story of the ten particularly for the needs of adoles- happenings of an average day in the cents. The entire cost of translation regular work of our committee in and publishing the first edition of one Shanghai. The sketch is most interthousand amounted to only $300. esting and intimate, with touches of After the initial cost, the cost of suc- humor. It is easy to present and ceeding editions will be paid for out carries a real message of what is beof the sale of copies. Negotiations are ing accomplished through the Chrisnow going on in Japan and India to tian Literature Committee in one secure further translations. land. We are hoping another year to One of the interesting things which

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

present another sketch of work ac- Fields. Let us ask great things from complished in India or Japan. The God, and expect to receive great things Committee published this sketch in from God. We need more personal the hope that it might be widely used givers; we need more money for this throughout America to make concrete purpose from all the Boards; we need to many the work that the Committee new translators and new writers of was trying to do. It can be obtained original matter in all the vernaculars. without cost at the office of the Com- The Committee needs fresh faith and mittee, 419 Fourth Avenue, New courage to go forward. Will not thou- York City. Many are planning to give sands of women and girls give this most precious gift of believing prayer the little sketch before the World Day to the Committee and its work? of Prayer, and to present the proceeds IBLESSED ARE THE PEACE. as a gift at that time in the interest of Christian literature. The little MAKERS play takes less than half an hour to present-about twenty minutes-and Matthew 5: 9 could be given by hundreds of young people's societies, women's clubs, This program which takes one hour and a half, has been prepared by the church dramatic leagues and the like. Committees on International Relations In addition to this new dramatic of the Federation and Council for a sketch, the Committee publishes a Woman's Society, Young People's Group, number of brief inserts that can be or any denominational or interdenomihad freely by anyone desiring to use national group interested in Internathem in letters to broadcast the needs tional Relations. It is suggestive and and opportunities of, the Committee. flexible, and should be developed accord- ing to local conditions. A mimeographed One of the ambitious hopes of the list of study courses, also short discus- Committee is to secure in as many sion courses-some in the form of quescenters as possible a Christian Litera- tions and answers-which are suitable ture Auxiliary that shall be interde- for program meetings, may be secured nominational and simple. It is planned from the Federation or Council for 5 to have only one meeting a year, and cents. at that meeting have the members come together, contribute their an- 1. Devotional Service. (15 minutes.) nual dues of $1, listen to the latest news about the Committee, and then 1. Hymn: Tune, The Blessed have nothing more to do for a year, to help along the great work that the Home. Committee is organized to do. There are few towns where an enterprising Thy Kingdom come, 0 Lord, woman could not bring together once Wide circling as the sun; a year a group of women of all denominations for such a meeting. Any- Fulfill of old Thy word, And make the nations one; one who is interested in the matter may correspond with the Chairman of One in the bond of peace, the Committee, Mrs. William A. Mont- The service glad and free gomery, who may be reached at 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Of truth and righteousness, Of love and equity. The greatest need of the Commit- Speed, speed the longed for time tee, as of all other Christian commit- Foretold by raptured seers– tees, is for more believing and faithful prayer, and every reader of these The prophecy sublime, The hope of all the years; words is urged to take as a subject for daily prayer the work of the Com- Till rise at last, to span Its firm foundations broad, mittee on Christian Literature among Women and Children in Mission The commonwealth of man, The City of our God.

2. Jesus condemned war in substi· tuting the Gospel of Love as the Way of Life. Beginning with the beatitudes He ex- tolled all the anti-war vir- tues; meekness, merciful- ness; peace; love of ene- mies and racial foes; John 15: 17; Matthew 19: 16-19. Matthew 5 can be made the

basis of a short talk on this it, this earth of thine has been defiled theme or be used as a re- sponsive Scripture reading. with the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centuries sob 3. Prayer for Peace concluding with ceaseless horror of war. Ever the with Lord's Prayer in uni- pride of kings and the covetousness of son. the strong has driven peaceful nations II. Interrelationship between Missions to slaughter. Ever the songs of the past and Peace. and pomp of armies have been used to inflame the passions of the people. Our III. Some of the Ways to Ensure Peace. spirit cries out to thee in revolt against it, and we know that our righteous anger Machinery, attitudes, etc. is answered by thy holy wrath. Break thou the spell of the enchant- IV. Responsibility of Christians to Foster the "Will to Peace." ments that make the nations drunk with the lust of battIe and draw them on as V. Hymn: Tune, Pentecost. willing tools of death. Grant us a quiet Let there be light, Lord God of and steadfast mind when our own nation Hosts, clamors for vengeance or aggression. Strengthen our sense of justice and re- Let there be wisdom on the earth! gard for the equal worth of other peoples and races. Grant to the rulers of nations Let broad humanity have birth! faith in the possibility of peace through Let there be deeds, instead of justice, and grant to the common people boasts! a new and stern enthusiasm for the cause of peace. Bless our soldiers and Within. our passioned hearts in- still sailors for their swift obedience and their willingness to answer to the call The calm that endeth strain of duty, but inspire them none the less and strife; with a hatred of war, and may they Make us Thy ministers of life; never for love of private glory or ad- Purge us from lusts that curse vancement provoke its coming. May our young men still rejoice to die for their and kill. country with the valor of their fathers, Give us the peace of vision clear but teach our age nobler methods of To see our brothers' good dur own, matching our strength and more effective To joy and suffer not alone; w aoy st hoof ug iving our life for the flag. stron g Father of all nations, The love that casteth out all fear! draw all thy great family together with Let woe and waste of warfare an increasing sense of our common blood cease, and destiny, that peace may come on That useful labor yet may build earth at last, and thy sun may shed its Its homes with love and laugh- light rejoicing on a holy brotherhood ter filled! of peoples.- Walter Rauschenbusch, in God give Thy wayward children "Prayers of the Social Awakening."

peace! II, III, and IV may be developed In three 15 minute talks, or III and IV may be com- VI. DisCIU8sion: The Outgrowth of bined In a 20 or 25 minute talk. the Talks. Materials for Development of Topics 1. Do the women of our commu- nity really desire a world For Topic I: The Words of Je8US organized for Peace? commonly quoted for or against war. Pages 19-41. Federal Council of 2. What new machinery must we Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. build to organize a world for 15c. peace? For Topic II: On Earth Peace. Sym- 3. How can the church and church posium; published by The Central Com- women help? mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for the Federation of Woman's 4. How can the women of our Board of Foreign Missions and Council town cooperate to develop of Women for Home Missions. Order right international and in- from Mission Boards or Miss M. H. terracial attitudes and a Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, constructive program for Mass. 20c. Peace Education? For Topics III and IV: Building In- VII. Closing Prayer for Peace. (Use ternational Good-Will." Symposium. Mac- the following.) millan, New York. $1.50.

Prayer Against War The New World Road Guide. League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th o Lord, since first the blood of Abel St., New York. lOc.

cried to thee from the ground that drank

Helpful Pamphlets ness Day. In connection with the ob- servance of this day last year at Christianity's Supreme Rival by Harry Chengtu, West China, the staff of the Emerson Fosdick, Riverside church, New United Church hospital were asked to York. IDe. prepare a sketch to be given at the demonstration in the city park. The The Sword or the C'ross by Kirby matter was regarded of such great im- Page. Doran, New York. 15c. portance that two days were devoted to it. From a letter written by Miss Arbitration-The Only Substitute for L. G. Hartwell, West China Mission, War. Committee on the Cause and Cure we learn some particulars regarding of War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal methods used in this serious effort to Bldg., New York. 15c. promote the public health of the coun- try. A Ten Year Review of the League of Nations. 145 page pamphlet. League 'Jf "On Wednesday," says Miss Hart- Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., well, "students lectured in the tea New York. 15c. shops and on street corners, and scat- tered pamphlets, pasted up posters, So This Is War. A study of popular- etc. The exhibition buildings had speized Military Training. Committee on cial exhibits. Dr. Williams, in charge Militarism in Education, 387 Bible of our laboratory, sent one of the Chi- House, Astor PI., New York. 15c. nese technicians with a microscope to examine specimens of sputum, and Peace Education in Your Church. show slides on bacteria. There were What one church has done to cultivate also pictures and posters showing the International Goodwill. Federal Coun- havoc of pathogenic germs. cil of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. Free. "On Thursday there was a mass meeting in the park and the generals National Committee on the Churches and leading men of the city spoke on and World Peace, 105 East 22d St., New cleanliness. York: "In the afternoon a public concert Making the Peace Pact Effective. was given in the park. Our nurses Reading and Study Course. 15c. put on a sketch showing a model Pub- lic Health Tuberculosis Center. 1st Second Study Conference on the scene: A clinic with doctors and pub- Churches and World Peace. Syllabus. lic health nurses in attendance; 2d l5c. scene: A nurse visiting an unhygienic home; 3d scene: a nurse visiting a A Message to the Churches from the hygienic home; 4th scene: A patient Second Study Conference. 5c. in a sanatorium being cured by hos- pital methods. A Message to the Churches from the Third Study Conference. 5c. "A few days later the annual Baby Welfare Week was held at the Y. W. National League of Women Voters, C. A. Talks were given on the feeding 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., of children from two to four years old. New York: There were object lessons in prepar- ing vegetables, fruits and cereals in The Root Formula and the World the way they should be eaten. The Court. 10c. mothers were deeply interested."

What Do You Know About Naval Dis- It can readily be seen that all this armament? 50. work is an important part of that min- istry of healing which is carried on in The Multilateral Treaty. 5c. the name of Him who went about "healing all manner of sickness and Other good and inexpensive pamphlets disease among the people." may be obtained from: Commission on International Justice and Goodwill, Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York.

League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., New York.

National League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York.

National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

PUBLIC HEALTH WORK IN WEST CHINA A feature of the public service which has been introduced by tbe new Nationalist Government in China is the institution of a National Cleanli-

Gandhi

Educational Commission to India THE following facts concerning Mahatma Gandhi are from Sailen- THE Executive Committee of the dra Anth Ghose, a fellow countryman: Federal Council of Churches at its "Gandhi was born to luxury and ease. April meeting gave further attention His father was the prime minister of to the appointment of the American a native Indian state, receiving the members of the commission which is lavish emoluments f()r which India is to go to India for the coming winter famous. When he departed from the to study Christian education. The family home, however, to complete his British members of the commission education at Trinity Inn in London are Canon A. W. Davies and Dr. Nicol he dedicated himself to work, was Macniool. Dr. A. D. Lindsay of Balliol graduated with honors, and was adis to be chairman. The India members mitted to the bar. Gandhi and his are Dr. S. K. Datta and Dr. S. N. wife were each thirteen years old Mukarji. when they married. Since their adult life they have been constantly at each Dr. William J. Hutchins, president other's side. They have four children. of Berea College, and Dr. William Gandhi's mother was an orthodox Adams Brown of Union Theological Hindu and confirmed pacifist. It was Seminary, have accepted the invita- from her counsel that he drew the tion to be the American members of principles of which he has become a the commission. It is proposed that the great exponent."-Christian Century. American members shall sail from New York on October 22d for Eng- Industrial Missionary Work land where, after a week of conference with government officials and repre- I NDI~N ~hristians are increasing sentatives of missionary agencies, the rapIdly III numbers. All of them we,stern members of the commission cannot be paid preachers and teachers will sail for India, with the exception even if they were fitted for this work. of the chairmen whose departure, due And it would most certainly be a disto inescapable engagements, will be grace for all our Indian Christians to slightly delayed. It is anticipated that be supported by our American and the commission will complete its work English friends. This is the reason in India before April 1, 1931. why we have started the industrial work. We must train our Indian A carefully worked out question- Christians to be entirely self-supportnaire designed to secure much basic ing. information regarding the various institutions to be studied was sent out The industrial work is on its way to India and it is expected that the to be self-supporting, but when we replies from this study will be tabu- take in new converts who cannot tell lated in time for ,study by the com- the difference between a hammer and mission be:f'ore it reaches India. Thus a screw-driver, they need a little help a great deal of time will be saved for in the beginning. It is the ignorant the members after their arrival in ones who need training more than the India and a considerable item of ex- others. On the average six months pense obviated.

700

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

training will make a man self-sup- venerable Christian who lived worthy porting. After this with a year or two of his high calling and in all he was more of training, he can earn a good salary to keep himself and take care and did brought honor to his brethren of a family if he has one. Then it is and his faith.-Indian Witness. our hope these trained and self-supporting Christians will support their Mr. Chelliah on India Christian pastor and help their more unfortunate feUow Christians.-Let- MR. J. V. CHELLIAH, vice-printer, W. K. Norton, Benares. cipal of J affna College in Ceylon and President of the United Church Historic Figure Passes in India of Christ in South India, brought RAJA SIR HARNAM SINGH died in Simla on the 20th of May. He cheering news from India, en route was born in 1851 and was the second son of the late Maharaja of Kapur- to the C.ongregational meetings in thala. The present generation knew him as the Grand Old Man of the Bournemouth. He thinks the influence Christian community in northern India. At seventy-nine years he retained of Christ has swept far beyond the his courtly bearing and his interest in matters of vital importance to the church membership. "If there are Christian c.ommunity. For some years he has been quite naturally, 5,000,000 Christians in India meassomewhat withdrawn from the center of activities but in his day he was a ured by church membership, there stalwart figure in the religious and political councils of the land. must be 50,000,000 whose lives are in- Some twenty-five years ago he was fluenced by Christian ideals." He made a member of the old Imperial Legislative Council and has continued quotes a recent book by a Hindu auto hold membership in the Central Legislature. In honors he was abun- thority outlining Hinduism and indant. He was made C. I. E., and in 1900 was made K. C. I. E. The title cluding one great principle of Chrisof Raja was received in 1907 and the title was made hereditary in 1922. tianity after another, and thinks that Over a period of fifty years he was the conversion .of Hinduism to apa prime mover in the many brilliant functions and receptions that had prove the deep things in Christ goes taken place in Kaisarbagh. He was greatly honored and respected by his on apace. He knows many prominent associates for his sterling character. Hindus who gladly accept the beauty As a Christian leader he held positions of honor and responsibility in and the leadership of Jesus but who his own church, the Presbyterian, and outside. He joined heart and hand in hold back from the technical step of the labors of the men who did so much in the building up of Methodist insti- baptism and church membership betutions in Lucknow about the end of the last century and the beginning of cause of the persecution and social this. strain it produces with their Hindu We wish to bring our word of appreciation, to be added to those that neighbors.-American Board Quarwill be expressed by others, of this terly News Bulletin. .

ISLANDS ProcllUllation on Reunion ARECENT proclamation on reunion was made to the Church of Eng- land in Australia by official represent- atives of the Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches in Aus- tralia. The statement opens with the greeting: "We rejoice in the noble vision of a reunited church, presented in the appeal to all Christian people by the archbishops and bishops assembled in the Lambeth Conference of 1920; and as duly appointed representatives of our several churches we are ready at all times as opportunity offers and as the will of our one Lord and Master shall be discONered, to give effect to

that appeal. The ideal of a church temptations that a work was begun 'genuinely Catholic, loyal to all truth, which has grown to its present promand gathering into its fellowship all ising condition. The work has far who profess and call themselves Chris- reaching possibilities, as the boys will tians, within whose visible unity all carry back to their heathen homes a the treasures 'of faith and order, be- knowledge of the Saviour. queathed as a heritage by the past to the present, shall be possessed in com- Much of the material for the church mon and made serviceable to the whole building was donated by leading busi- Body of Christ,' is an ideal true, we ness firms in Rabaul.-Baptist Misbelieve, to the will of God, and there- sionary Review. fore one for which we feel a deep and solemn obligation to strive." Sillim.an Institute, Philippines Methodists Extend Work T HE most influential Protestant In- stitution of learning is Silliman In- THE Methodist Episcopal Mis-sion stitute at Dumaguete, on Negros in Hawaii has extended its work Island. In location, acreage, buildto 95 preaching places. Twenty-three ings, equipment and sanitary arrangeof its workers are orientals. Three ment, this institution is a most new churches have been erected, and attractive contrast to the private unifive orientals were ordained recently versities in Manila. Its library of to the ministry. Four of these men 8,000 volumes administered by a are the definite product of missions trained librarian has been most wisely in Hawaii, having received their selected. Its finest building is devoted training through the Methodist Mis- to the teaching of the sciences. The sion or the Honolulu Bible training recitations heard by the Commission's school of the Hawaiian Board. Rev. representative were most ably con- B. T. Makapagal came to the islands ducted and the spirit that pervaded 15 years ago as a Filipino plantation the place was one of the finest he laborer. After some time he left the experienced anywhere. Moreover, fields and became a cook in a white throughout the Islands the Commisfamily. He opened a strange book-a sion heard only words of praise f()r Bible-which was lying on the table the graduates of Silliman Institute, of his employer and was so inspired particularly of those who entered the by its words that he became interested public schools as teachers. The Comin the Christian church, and after a mission expresses the hope that the few years developed into a strong supporters of Silliman may see their Christian leader.-Christian Century. way clear to give the funds neces-sary to enable it to expand its work and Indentured Workers Have a Church increase its usefulness to the people of the Southern Islands of the Archi- , NEW church building of European pelago. (Educational Survey of the Philippines, by Dr. Paul Monroe of ..tl. design was opened for indentured Teachers' College, Columbia Univer- sity.-Report, p. 512.) laborers of Rabaul, New Britain. Recruited from all parts of the mandated Silliman Institute is a brilliant conterritory, many natives who are serv- stellation in the educational firmament ing contracts in Rabaul have come of our country. Two decades of unfrom heathen districts. City life be- selfish laoors for the upliftment of wilders them, but they quickly adapt our youth constitute its record of themselves to vartous occupations. A service. Within that span of time, it new world opens to the majority of has earned its righteous place in the them. Unfortunately this congregat- front rank of private institutions of ing of boys brings to the surface the the land. She has a long phalanx of vices rather than the virtues of native graduates whose attainments and life. It was to combat new and subtle whose achievements attest unanswer-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ably to the quality of instruction given the Bible speak to us. We had no within the walls of this institution. prayer book, and none of us knew how to pray, so we just closed our Often have I marvelled over the eyes and talked to God." far-seeing vision and crusading spirit of philanthrophy that had actuated The total circulation of the Bible in the kind soul who in a land not his the Philippines since the establish- ,own founded this Institute in order to ment of the American Bible Society impart to our youth a culture and a in the Island in 1899 has been 2,616,- faith buttressed by upright moral 757 volumes. principles. Often have I admired the indomitable energy with which the CHINA primordial purposes of the Institute are being carried out by its persever- Chinese Flock to Manchuria ing director and faculty. Often, too, have I wished that our people in their "[;X)R many years two n<>table migrathirst for knowledge and truth had many benefactors like Mr. Silliman, .l' tory movements from China have not only among foreigners but also among our countrymen. – General been in progress. One has been from Emilio Aguinaldo. Fukien and Kwangtung to the Phil- ippines, Straits Settlement and Siam; What One Bible Did the other has been from Honan, Hopei and Shantung to Manchuria. The mi- COMM'ISSIONER OSIAS, Philip- gration to Manchuria has been with- pine commissioner at Washington, out equal in modern Oriental history. lists among the most helpful things It has greatly increased the populamissionaries have done in the Philip- tion of Manchuria. pines that of "translating and popularizing the Bible." A single instance In the last five years, Manchuria illustrates its penetrating and trans- has received about three million Chiforming effect. nese colonists, principally from Shan- tung and to a lesser degree from Some years ago a patient in the Chihli and other provinces. The an- Tagbilaran hospital was given a Tes- nual immigration in 1923 was 300,- tament. After recovery he took his 000; in 1926 the figures had doubled, Testament with him into the distant and from then on the inrush was such mountain barrio. Some time later a that no exact figures are obtainable. colporteur of the American Bible So- The South Manchuria Railway and ciety was trying to sell Bibles in a the Chinese Eastern Railway estinear-by hill town, but without suc- mates reveal that no less than one cess. An inhabitant said to him: million Chinese crossed the Gulf of Chihli in 1927. It is estimated that "If you want to sell that book, why during the year 1928, 2,000,000 Chidon't you go up into the hills to a nese went north into the "promised certain barrio, for there they are all land." asking for that book? There were only 3,000,000 people in The colporteur went, asked for the Manchuria a few years before the leader of the barrio and found he wa·s Russo-Japanese War. Now there are the man who had been in the hospital 27,000,000. at Tagbilaran. This man had been leading his people in Bible study, and The world's greatest population later organized them into a congrega- movement is now taking place in tion and regular worship was being China, says the Shanghai correspondheld every Sunday. Said he: ent of The Daily Express. Millions of Chinese, to escape the starvation "We had no teacher, s'o we just which i·s the outcome of years. of civil stood up and read the Bible before war, are swarming north into Manthe people and let it be our teacher. churia, where a vast new population We had no preacher, so we just let is filling the fertile but half-empty plains. Chinese make up 90 per cent of the present population of Man-

churia. Even the Manchu language, forms leading up to the tomb, which the language for two and one-half is an immense granite structure, far centuries of the ruling house, has more imposing than the tomb of vani,shed, and Mukden, the Manchu Washington at Mount Vernon. The capital, is a Chinese city. The Mon- Chinese are making Sun Yat Sen's golians from Inner Mongolia are like- tomb a place of pilgrimage and his wise absorbed by the Chinese, and picture hangs in every school in the they too speak the Chinese language. land. Every Monday morning patri- All customs and characteristics are otic exercises must be held in every Chinese.-W. H. Wang, in The China school in memory of hi·s services to Critic. his country. The exercises consist of singing the Nationalist Party song, Exercises at Sun Yat Sen's Tomb bowing three times respectfully be- fore the picture of Sun Yat Sen, read- THERE is a boulevard from the ing his will, and three minutes of city of Nanking to the imposing silence as the entire school remains mausoleum of one greater than royalty standing in meditation upon what Sun in the esteem of all patriotic Chinese Yat Sen has done and upon what the just now-Sun Yat Sen, whose body pupils may also patriotically do for was brought here about a year ago their country. fromPeiping and deposited with imposing ceremonies. The boulevard ex- I observed the ceremony in one of tends for about seven miles from the the schools. It is certainly impressive. Yangtze River across the city and Following the exercises, the principal country to the mausoleum of China's gave a resume of current events, infirst provincial President. It is about ternational and national, during the 60 feet wide, a vast improvement over preceding week, thus acquainting the the narrow crooked streets in many pupils with world affairs. Here was parts of Nanking. Yet its construc- a concrete illustration of progress in tion was the cause of many suicides China's educational method as conof people whose property lay in the trasted with that of a few years ago. path of the improvement, and which Let anyone who doubts whether was taken without any remuneration China is really awaking to present day whatever. Some, whose property was world movements go into some of the only partially absorbed, benefited by schools and see what is happening.- the improvement because of increased Letter, Rev. George H. Trull. valuation. The real sufferers were those who lost their all. They natur- Two Great Christian Colleges in ally resented the measure. So did those whose dead were buried in the Nanking path of the boulevard. They were ordered to remove the bodies and locate T HERE are two really great misthem elsewhere and no financial help sionary educational institutions in was given to do it. As a stranger Nanking, Ginling College for Women rides along this imposing highway and the University of Nanking. The today, he is not aware of the heart former has a campus of thirty acres aches caused by its construction. in the western part of the city. It is a beautiful situation and the dreams The day we visited Sun Yat Sen's of the founders of the college are betomb was Easter Monday. We were ing realized in the buildings that have not able to get up to the mausoleum already been erected. These are of itself because of patriotic exercises Chinese architecture with graceful that were being held by an immense lines and blending colors, and do not gathering of Boy Scouts and Girl offend the eye as do so many foreign Scouts from all parts of China. There structures on 'oriental soil. They are must have been several thousand of a part of China. The college is only them massed on the steps and plat- fifteen years old and began with nine students. Today it has an enrollment

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

many times the size of the original palling poverty, such utter distress as group and coming from many parts I have witnessed among those poor of China. It is not easy to enter Gin- unfortunate people in Shensi. A helpling. The requirements are equivalent ing hand is urgently required before to th()·se of the best women's colleges disease and starvation wipes out the in America. The five graduates of entire population of China's back-stay the first class were the first women -the husbandmen.' to be graduated with the B. A. degree for work done in China, forerunners "Sherwood Eddy, Y. M. C. A. Secof an increasing group of women lead- retary for Asia, stopped off in New ers in the sphere of culture and high- York en route to Europe. He said: er learning. 'I have just come from famine,r!ltr,ick- en China. China is in the most des- Less than a mile from Ginling is the perate need ()f all seventeen countries University of Nanking, organized in I have visited around the world this 1910 and one 'of the largest missionary year. The agencies that are spending colleges in China. Its library is one the money sent from America are givof the best equipped of any institu- ing thought to the wi£dom of a more tion. The campus covers an area of constructive plan of famine prevenalmost a square mile. I was particu- tion, which by means of irrigation larly interested in the constructive and roads will remove county after work that is being done in sericulture, county from the grip of famine forchemistry, forestry and agriculture, ever, if the necessary funds are forthand in its cooperation with the Nan- coming. I found the money wisely king Theol()gical Seminary in efforts expended and the need desperate. Now to improve the economic, social, and is the time to aid China.''' spiritual conditions of rural life. The library has a list of books applicable GENERAL to conditions and problems in China which it loans to rural workers. Un- International Council of Religious der the auspices of the University and with the cooperation of the National Education Christian Council and the China Chri·stian Educational Association, a T HE singing of that mighty hymn, conference was held some time since "Come, Thou Almighty King," by to consider an adequate program for the 5,000 delegate·s assembled in the the rural church and to bring rural flag and palm decorated Convention leaders into closer touch with the for- Hall of the beautiful eX1Josition estry and agricultural departments of grounds of Toronto, Ontario,' inauthe University, so that it might more gurated the 1930 quadrennial conveneffectively serve them.-Letter, Rev. tion of the International Council of George H. Trull. Religious Education.

Fa.m.ine in China From Hudson Bay to Panama, from British Columbia to Georgia, from the L C. ARLINGTON, a famine relief Maritime Provinces to California, • worker, writing from Sian, Shen- with missionaries from nearly every si, May 14th, tells of the death by star- field and national representatives from vation and typhus of 40,000 people out four continents, church school workof a population of 150,000 in 820 vil- ers had moved to Toronto for a week lages. Many people buried their chil- of fellowship, worship and education. dren alive rather than see them die from starvation. Mr. Arlington The city was host to a convention speaks of his fifty years of life among of this organization for the third time, the Chinese, during which time he having extended its hospitality to the has seen much tragedy, and says: 'I third convention in 1881, and again have never before witnessed such ap- to the eleventh in 1905. It was a striking symbol of the council's vi- 5 tality, growth, power and significance that the church which has been large enough to house completely all the de-

liberations of former conventions, the nearest missionary is 1,500 miles could this year serve only as a place away. There are 14,000,000 human of early morning prayer for groups beings in South America who have of delegates. never been visited by a missionary, Roman Catholic or Protestant. As Parallel with the sessions of the long as there are persons living and general convention were those of the dying without God or hope, the note Youth Council and ConferEnce of of urgency must be sounded.-Watch- North America. The Council was man-Examiner. comprised of 220 of America's choicest youth representing 36 different de- Three Denominations Find Points of nominations and groups, and coming – from 34 states and provinces. The Agreement conference enrolled 1,500 representa- tives of all denominations, groups, A JOINT conference of representa- :states and provinces. tives of the Methodist Episcopal Church North, the Presbyterian Their purpose, as the culmination Church in the U. S. A. and the Prot- 'Of more than a year',s study by thou- estant Episcopal Church, meeting at sands of youth throughout the con- Atlantic City, June 10-11, found "our- tinent, was to determine youth's pro- selves and the communions we repre- gram of study and enterprise for the sent in substantial agreement in their next four years. Their deliberations :f'ormal pronouncements." "1. So far centered about the adoption of six as other than theological and ecclesias- great themes: Jesus Christ, Christian tical facts were causes of the original conduct, worship and prayer, other separation of the bodies we represent, youth, Christian unity, a Christian we are agreed that they are no longer society. operative in any such degree as to block the way to an organic unity. 2. One hour spent with these young We find complete agreement upon the people and their leaders would have importance of the principle of the sep- heartened the most pessimistic with aration of church and state as guar- regard to the dependability, earnest- anteed in the constitution of the ness and capability of modern youth. United States. With emphasis differ- Working, some of them, from seven ing somewhat in our three bodies in the morning until one at night they upon the values attached to the va- were forging out the most thoughtful riou,s expressions of social and moral statements of their convictions, state- ideals, we :find the common conviction ments which when they appear will that the Church of Christ has a defi- awaken the admiration of their elders, nite responsibility not only to guide and challenge them in their service of the conscience of individual Christians youth.-Prof. Ralph D. Heim, Ph.D., but also to infuse through society the in' "The Lutheran." principles of God',s will as revealed in Jesus Christ. Utterances vf the Solemn Facts highest representative bodies in our three communions reveal, however, the I s THE day of Foreign Missions equally certain conviction that the over? There are 1,600,000,000 per- function of the Church is not to gov- sons on the earth today. Nearly 1,000,- ern or to seek to govern political ac- 000,000 have yet to hear the gospel. tion, but to further the influence of There are 42,000,000 unevangelized Christian principles in society. 3. in Japan. Chinese Turkestan is prac- Our three communions are as one in tically without a missionary. Tibet recogmzmg the authority of the is virgin soil. China constitutes a Church to back and guide the indi- tremendous challenge. Groups of be- vidual in the development of his lievers can be found in only a few Christian life and to exercise discip- villages and cities. Millions of Africa line in cases of violation of the funda- remain in ignorance of the gospel. In some regions of the Dark Continent

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mental precepts of that life. We find, man type which one could learn to however, that in all three communions read by feeling it with his finger,s. At the tendency is obvious t{) substitute sixteen he worked out his own system for such disciplinary methods as cul- of embossed letters and made a slate minate in excommunication, the meth- on which to write them. Later, while ods of love, persuasion and voluntary a professor in a school for the blind, penance as being more consonant with he invented the present system of our Lord's teaching." On the "impor- writing in raised dots, which is the tant moral questions of the day"-the standard printing for the sightless. Christian home and marriage, inter- The Bra ill e characters – different national peace. racial relations, indus- groups of six small raised dots-made trial and economic evils and ideals, the by pressing a sharp point upon stiff importance of religion in the field of paper-have opened up to all who caneducation – general agreement was not see, the infinite worlds of music, found in all three denominations. literature, and education. – L i v i n g Church. These "findings" are reported by Bishop Herbert Welch, President J. A Philanthropist's Will Ross Stevenson, and Bishop Edward L. Parsons, of the Methodist, Presby- T HE following extract from the will terian and Episc{)pal commissions re- of the late Clarence H. Kelsey was spectively.-ChTistian Century. printed without comment as an edi- torial in the New York Evening Post: Transcribing Braille "The bequests to the institutions A WIDESPREAD, unique, and in- named in the preceding paragraphs do creasingly important Red Cross not capitalize, in many instances, the service is the direct outc{)me of a sums which I have been giving to three-year-old French boy having them yearly for many years, and there entered his father's harness shop to are many other institutions to which play one day in 1812. This shop was I have been similarly contributing but in the village of Coupvray, twenty- to which I make no bequests. The three miles from Paris. Being as in- reason is not because of any change in quisitive as all children at his age, my interest in, or appreciation of, the little Louis Braille picked up one these institutions or the work that of his father's sharp tools. His small they are doing, but because my theory fingers could not manage it; it slipped, and practice of giving are inconsistent putting out one of his eyes. Sym- therewith. I have always felt that it pathetic inflammation set in, causing was better to give regularly and genthe loss of his other eye. erously from income rather than ac- cumulate principal with the expecta- Although for the next forty years tion of making large gifts at the end. this man was to know what Helen I believe that money set to work im- Keller describes as "traveling trackles'B mediately is better used than if acways, stumbling at noonday as in the cumulated with the intention of doing night," the accident was to make him great things with it afterwards. the blind's greatest hero. Louis These plans often are forg,otten or Braille was to make the blind see with fail to be carried out, and I firmly betheir finger tips. lieve that there is much greater satis- faction in giving mQney away as you How he became great is a story of go along than in keeping it and watchthe complete devotion of his inventive- ing it grow in your hands. Money ness to all those, like himself, who never catches up with time and good lived in darkness. When ten years old, done with a little money now may be Louis was sent to a school for the far greater than that done with a blind, encountering there not only a great deal more later on, and is more rich domain ,of literature, music, and sure to be done." mathematics, but also embossed Ro-

LATIN AMERICA the emancipation 'of the Mexican Notable Financial Success in Porto Methodists from the spiritual direc- tion of the American church. Rico The ·separation was brought about I N SPITE of the depression and dis- with the greatest cordiality and was couragement in Pow Rico last due to the fact that the Mexican Methyear, following the hurricane, the local odists felt the American religious procampaign for funds toward rebuilding gram did not conform to the aspira- St. Luke's IIospital, Ponce, exceeded tions and religious ideas of the Mexthe hoped-for goal of $10,000. The icans. It is reported the Methodist total am01;lllt needed, $100,000, was congregations in Mexico now total received, a large part coming from the more than 100, all of which will be Hurricane Relief Fund given by peo- affected by the new agreement. Preple throughout the Church. Bishop viously the churches were under the Colmore hopes the hospital may be direction of the Bishops of Nashville built before the end of 1930. The and New York. present much-patched building, with seventy beds, had 1,160 in-patients According to the agreement all the during the year. – P. E. Natiorutl Methodist congregations in Mexico Council Publicity Service. will be merged into one organization to be known as the Mexican Methodist Lutheran/! in Chile Church. According to Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer, I N CHILE the Lutheran Church of Saxony maintains two Lutheran secretary of the Board of Foreign congregations totaling together more than 2,500 members. The congrega- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a Mexican Bishop will be elected to lead the new Mexican Methtion in Valdivia, served by Pastor odist Church at a conference to be Wernicke, numbers 1,200 members, held here in September. Dr. Diffenand the congregation in Temuco-Vic- dorfer said the separation step meant toria, served by Pastor Klink, num- a new era for the Protestant religion bers 1,450 members served from thir- in this republic. teen preaching stations. In the course Bishop Francis J. McConnell, of of a year Pastor Klink covered 9,532 New York, and Bishop Warren Chanmiles in 149 days on the road, aver- dler, of Atlanta, attended the meeting. aging sixty-four miles a day. His -New York Times. travel from point to point.j,n his parish was by railroad, automobile, steamer, Governor Roosevelt on Porto Rico T wagon and horseback. The Lutheran HE island of Porto Rico is neither known nor understood by the vast Gotteskasten of Germany assists in providing support for the work.-Na- majority of our citizens in the United tiorutl Lutheran Council Bulletin. States. Many of them have no idea where it is. Since I have been here Mexican Methodists Form Separate I have had letters forwarded to me Body addressed "Porto Rico, Philippine T HE Mexican Methodist Church has Islands"; "Porto Rico, Central Amer- been established as an independent ica," or "Porto Rico, Cuba." One colreligious institution as a result of an lege graduate even addressed me as agreement signed July 8th. The "AmbassadQr Roosevelt, American Church thus becomes completely free Embassy, Porto Rico."

from the direction of the Methodist To grasp our problem it is neces- churches with headquarters at Nash- sary to have a glimpse of what Porto ville and New York. Rico is. We are a small island, only The decision for an .independent a hundred miles long by thirty-five church was taken at a meeting called miles broad. The country is a series expressly to discuss the question of .of steep hills belted by a coastal plain.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

We have 1,500,000 people, most of The death rate on our island from • whom are dependent on agriculture tuberculosis has more than doubled in for their living. This offers a great the last'ififteen years. According to problem, because not only have we a our Department of Health, it is now population density of more than four 301 to the hundred thousand-in other hundred to the square mile but in ad- words, more than four times as great dition, large tracts of unproductive as that of the United States. Last mountainous country. year there were 4,442 deaths reported During the last thirty years condi- from this cause, and there were doubt- tions have become steadily better in less many unreported. Probably to- Porto Rico. Education increased. day there are 40,000 Porto Ricans suf- Our health department was developed. fering from this disease. The root of Our public works of every sort multi- this trouble is malnutrition.

plied. Our island will turn the corner in Then the cyclone struck us and in the near future and with more indus- its trail came disaster for all. More tries and intensive cultivation, greater than 300 lives were lost and $80,000,- prosperity will be spread through the 000 worth of property was destroyed. rank and file of the people. But that The coffee plantations, on which the is the fl,lt,ure, not the present.-Herald greatest number of the small farmers Tribune Magazine.

depend, suffered most severely. Two or three years must pass before things JAPAN-KOREA are normal. Consecration of Beautiful Japanese Unemployment, either total or par- Church T tial, is present everywhere. Riding HE birthday of the Emperor of Japan (April 29) this year will through the hills, I have stopped at farm after farm where lean, underfed long be· Temembered by the Church women and sickly men repeated again people in the old city of Nara-it was and again the same story-little food chosen for the consecration of the and no opportunity to get more. From beautiful new Christ Church.

these hills the people have streamed The old structure was inadequate into the coastal towns, increasing the and finally declared unsafe. About already severe unemployment situa- fifteen years ago a beautiful piece of tion there. Housing facilities, of property was bought adjoining Nara course, are woefully inadequate. Six Park, which encloses the temples and or seven people sometimes live in one other sacred buildings of this ancient small room. In some of the poorer capital.

quarters I have seen as many as ten There is an interesting custom in housed in a make-shift board room Japan of planting it palownia tree not more than twelve feet square. Of when a girl baby is born; when she is course, disease had spread, for living married, the tree is cut down and made conditions of this sort always beget into her wedding chest. With this in disease. mind the cOIiI,gregation of Christ I have seen mothers carrying babies Church planted palownia trees on the who were little skeletons. I have new property with a view to using watched in a classroom thin, pallid, them in the new church they hoped to little boys and girls trying to spur build "some years hence."

their brains to action when their little The city Juthorities would not allow bodies were underfed. I have seen any building to be placed within close them trying to study on only one proximity to the park which did not scanty meal a day, a meal of few beans harmonize in style of architecture and some rice. I have looked into the with that of the temples. Ther.e.siiJt kitchens of houses where a handful is a pure Tempyo period (eighth c~tI:'

of beans and a few plantains were the tury) group of classical Japait~se fare for the entire family. buildings–church and parish hori~

beautifully adapted to Christian use. sense of spiritual need.-W. H. Mur- The wood of the palownia trees has ray Watton, in "Church Missionary been used in much of the decoration. Outlook."

The day of the consecration was Kagawa Meetings in Japan stormy, but the church was packed. The service was one of the most im- THE Kingdom of God movement has pressive ever held in Japan; the been formally launched in 50 or rector, the Rev. D. Yoshimura, was more centers of the nation's life. the preacher, Bishop Nichols read the From Kanazawa a Baptist pastor consecration service, and Bishop Mc- writes: "Mr. Kagawa spoke two hours Kim celebrated Holy Communion. and a half to an audience of about 1,200. The aisles were crowded, some Newspaper Evangelism in Japan sitting only a few feet from the speaker. One hundred and fifty-five T HE newspaper articles still ev()ke .signed decision cards. With those of a response which shows no sign of the previous night that made 273 new falling off. During December, Jan- decisions; and I think they were all uary, and February we had 2,500 more really honest about it, because the 18 requests for information about Chris- assigned to my church were all found tianity, which brings the total to over to be true decisions and nine of them 25,000. We could multiply these fig- are to be baptized next Sunday." But ures tenfold if we had the means to another side of the picture is shown in take the opportunities before us. the following testimony: "In my city, the mayor refused us the use of the The papers are realizing to an in- city auditorium on the ground that creasing degree that they must pro- Kagawa is a pacifist and does not make vide religiQus reading matter for the the imperial house the center of all public. As a result of the response his loyalties and theology. Following which our articles have evoked in the this lead, none of the schools would re- Tokyo Nichi-nichi newspaper we have ceive his message, which so often persuaded the proprietors to start a stresses the conservatism amid which weekly religious column. Of course we Iive."-Ch1istian Century. they decide ultimately what is to go into it, and insert Buddhist as well as Business Depression in Ja.pan Christian articles; but they are looking to us to provide them with Chris- CONDITIONS in Japan are far from tian material regularly, and have happy. Despite the return to the Qffered to hand over to us any letters gold standard, the financial and ecothat may come to them as a result of nomic structure of the country is still the articles. When it is remembered suffering from a decade of acute dethat this paper has a daily circulation pression. Overinflation at the end of of over a million, we can appreciate the World War presaged the decline. the significance of this new step. In The terrible earthquake of 1923 inthe meantime our regular short adver- flicted appalling losses. From neither tisement articles are continuing. The of these two disasters has Japan yet response to them is so big that we fully recovered. They have had their dare not stop. These, of course, have repercussion in social conditions-in to be short, and are generally of a the increase of unrest among the topical character. workers and the importation of Com- munist slogans by a small group of We find as a result of a study of agitators. At the same time farthe applications that reach us that reaching political changes have been over ninety per cent ()f those who in progress. Full manhood suffrage apply seem to belong to the younger has only just been put into effect, and generation, and about seventy per cent party government is developing along of the total to the otherwise unreached new lines.-New Yark Times. country population. Quite an appreciable percentage definitely state their

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Korea Attitude Toward Japan The petitiDn shows that the endow- ment 'Of the Drganizqti.on consists 'Of I N KOREA, Japan has made almost $63,000 received in wills more than as brilliant a record in the material seventy~five years ago in which the development of the country in the donors directed that the inCDme be twenty years of its occupation from used for colonization. 1910 to 1930 as the United States has made in the Philippines in the same The application in the Supreme time. But, as in the Philippines, there Court was made necessary in 'Order tD is an almost unanimous demand for get permission to divert the income independence on the part of all edu- from the purpose f.or which the funds cated or awakened Koreans. They were originally intended. Dr. ThDmas make three indictments against Jap- Jesse Jones, WhD has been interested anese rule: (1) Its policy of "assim- in the education 'Of Negroes fDr ilation" or absorption, that would J ap- twenty years, signed the petition a·skanize everything and ignore or blot ing apprDval of apprDpriatiDns made out much that Koreans hold most 'Out of the funds 'Of the sDciety, 'Of dear; (2) the dictatorship of an auto- which he is secretary. – New York cratic foreign rule which makes all Times. the laws, appoints and holds all the chief offices themselves, and allows Position of WOlllen in Uganda much less liberty than in the Philippines or India; and (3) the economic T HE SynDd of 1930 will long be rediscrimination under which so many membered in the Church in Uganda impoverished Korean farmers are los- as one in which attentiDn was concening their land, while the Japanese reap trated 'On the po·sition of WDmen and the chief benefits in industry and com- 'On the cDnceptiDn 'Of Christian marmerce. The Koreans were left by riage. Two years before twelve WDmtheir own former government, that en delegates had been welcomed for was considered "the worst in Asia," the first time, but these were aU indolent and sadly divided among Europeans. NDW it has been decided themselves. But under the stern com- unanimously that at all future synDds pulsion of Japanese rule from without twelve African women shall have their and the inner impulse of a growingly place as members, and that three Christian civilization and education, women shall sit on the ruri-decanal Korea is making gratifying progress. councils. Japan will have to choose between making her like an embittered Ireland An epDch-marking decision was or like a prosperous and loyal Canada. reached about the rights of widows. -Sherwood Eddy, in "The Church- Hitherto they have been poorly proman." vided for as a rule. The synod agreed that the wife is the first to be con- AFRICA -sidered in the will 'Of a Christian man, and that not less than 'One-third 'Of the Would Spend $82,267 on Liberian prDperty ShDUld be left tD her.

Schools It is interesting tD note that the members 'Of synod included the kings BECAUSE colonization of Amer- of Buganda, BunyorD, and TDrD, the ican Negroes in Liberia is no katikiro 'Of Buganda and 'Of BunyorD, longer feasible, the New York State and other prominent African officials Colonization Society, organized in and chiefs, as well as clergy and lay 1855 to colonize "people of cDlDr of delegates. the United States 'On the coast of Africa, and thrDugh them civilize the The BishDp writes: "Such a body, African tribes," tDok legal steps in the educated and alive 'On mDral questiDns, Supreme CDurt, June 24, to spend and animated by the spirit of wisdDm $82,267 of its future incDme to aid and 'Of love, which is the Spirit of Liberia in education and sanitatiDn. GDd Himself, is and shDuld become increasingly an influence 'Of incalcu-

lable power in the country."-Church NORTH AMERICA Missionary Outlook. Twenty-five Years of Association Wonderful for Reducing Swelled Work Heads THE work of the Y. W. C. A. with K USITA, one of the oldest and Negro girls and women over a pe- staunchest of native Christian riod of twenty-five years was the subleaders in Sachikela, West Central ject recently for an interview of length Africa, was slowly sinking beneath the in the New York World. Since the chloroform administered by Doctors Negro girls and women have become Henry S. Hollenbeck and H. Veazie a part of the Y. W. C. A. the work has Markham, preparatory to a leg opera- grown from one center until today tion. A -steady stream of talk had there ar.e sixty-five branches, 150 issued from the old man's lips as the trained workers, 20,000 girls of teen anesthetic was taking effect. "Lord," age, more than 20,000 adults and 10,- he said, "it is not by their knowledge 000 girls employed in industrial and nor their skill that they are curing me, business pursuits to attest to its realbut by thy favor, Oh Lord. I trust ity and growth. Eva D. Bowles, who Thee to cure me and direct these is on the national staff and has helped doctors." Which, by and all, was not to integrate the programs so that the a bad point of view. – Missionary Negroes are included in all phases of Herald. the work, began her career approxi- mately twenty-five years ago. She as- Bantu Student Conference sumed her first position with the newly organized Y. W. C. A. for col- T HE Bantu -section of the Student ored girls in New York City. "There Christian Association of South is no way of authoritatively gauging Africa, held in June a representative the potent and wide-spread influence and interracial conference of students exerted by the Young Women's Chrisand other leaders of religious and so- tian Association among Neg roe s cial life. The purpose of the confer- throughout the nation in the last ence was to discover anew the mes- twenty-five years. Miss Bowles is sage and meaning of Christianity; to happy in the thought that the women interpret the will of a loving, active of her race have proved themselve-s God whose purposes for man go deeper capable of managing large budgets, of than surface appearances indicate; to being articulate in developing their determine how a knowledge of the will program in directing large staffs of of God through Christ may become workers."-American Friend. more effectively implicated in the practical problems of our life in South Lutheran Home MiS$ions Council of Africa; and finally to acquire, in larger measure, the secret of God's America gift of power, and to understand and obtain more of the adequacy of Jesus' THIS is the newest development in life and method of love. American Missions. The title i-s appealing-"Lutheran Home Missions The conference was representative Council of America." Five Lutheran of Bantu student life throughout bodies united to form it in Chicago, South Africa, and drew delegates from July 1st and 2d. Every vote after adjacent territories. In addition to thorough discussion was unanimous. the 150 Bantu students who attended We were conscious of the immediate there were present some 50 or 60 presence and guidance of God. European student.s from universities of the country. Early this year the Board of Amer- ican Missions of the United Lutheran Church issued an invitation to the presidents of the Norwegian Lutheran Church, Augustana Synod, United Danish Church, Joint Synod of Ohio

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and Iowa Synod to send representa- good or for ill, in the way it is tives to consider the advisability of transacted.

closer approach and cooperation in I propose that this convention create home missions in America. All of a special committee, or instruct the them responded favorably and ap- social service department of the ex- pointed delegates. They met in Chi- ecutive council, to make a thorough cago, and revealed a harmony of spirit investigation and study of the whole and clarity of vision which promise question of the church and industry great things. in this diocese, and to report their This is the plan; All Lutheran findings to the next meeting of this bodies in America are to be invited to convention. – From a Diocesan Ad- join the Lutheran Home Missions dress by Bishop Edwin A. Penick, Council. It is to be as widely repre- "Churchman."

sentative as it can be made. No group however small will be overlOl)ked. The Sununer Church Camps O field is the Western Hemisphere. Our NE of the most significant achieve- ments of the Brotherhood of St. aim is to establish and extend the Lutheran Church in Canada, the Andrew in recent years has been the United States including Alaska, the initiation and development of Church West Indies, Mexico, Central America camps for training in Christian leader- and South America. The possibilities ship. The object is to do two things.

are limitless. What an opportunity to First, to create a desire for leadership demonstrate Lutheran solidarity. – in the Church on the part of these Dr. F. F. Fry, in "News Bulletin" of growing young men. Second, to take National Luthemn Council. that desire and mould it and encour- age it in order to produce trained, Church in South to Study Labor deeply spiritual leadership in the DURING the past year North Caro- churchmen of tomorrow. lina has suffered from a notorious The methods used in these camps amount of undesirable publicity grow- are threefold; first, Sane Recreation; ing out of certain unfortunate inci- second, Sane Instruction; third, Sane dents in more than one industrial Religion. It is the testimony of centre. I trust that we shall not as- parishes, which have continuously sent sume that all is well and that trouble young men to attend these camps, that will never return again. they have returned bettered in every The fact is that industry is mi- way for their contacts made therein.

grating to the south and to the Pied- As one young man put it, "The camp mont section of the south. Oonditions stiffened my spiritual and moral back- of life and methods of work are chang- bone."-Living Church.

ing swiftly and with this economic transformation the church must keep Winner of the Spingarn Medal H pace. ENRY A. HUNT, Negro principal The problem is so enormous and so of the Fort Valley High and In- complex that expert knowledge in dustrial School, is the winner of the economics is required to understand sixteenth annual Spingarn Medal, some of its simplest ramifications. awarded to the American citizen of And yet it is a human problem. And African descent for "most distin- wherever human beings are concerned guished achievement in some honor- there is the interest and the business able field of human endeavor."

of the church. We refuse to admit The medal has been awarded to Mr.

that "business is business." We be- Hunt "for twenty-five years of modest, lieve rather that business like all cor- faithful, unselfish, and devoted service porate endeavor is ideally related to in the education of Negroes of rural the Kingdom of God for the simple Georgia. In the face of great difficul- reason that people are involved, for ties he has built up an excellent school

and has at all times advanced the cause The average attendance for the of hi-s race with tact, skill and in- Sabbath morning services in these tegrity." places shows a total -of over 27,000 persons; at the evening meetings The committee on award included: during the week the average attend- Theodore Roosevelt, Governor of ance is 8,550. At the women's meet- Porto Rico, and James H. Dillard, Di- ings during the week the average atrector of the Jeanes and Slater Funds. tendance is 8,200. Some of the con- -New York Times. gregations show an average attend- ance of from 300 to almo-st 900; for Home Missionaries Needed example, at Assiut (not including the college or the Pressly Memorial Insti- SEVERAL positions will be open in tute) the average attendance is 880; the fall under the Woman's Home at Nekhelia it is 600; at El Kom el Missionary Society. Among the most Akdar it is 410; and at each of tWG urgent calls are the following: Home Cairo cGngregations it is over 400. Economics teachers in mountain and N egr-o schools; an instructor in There are 117 'Ordained ministers science in a white schGol, who has had of whom 103 are pastors of CGngregatwenty-four semester hours work in tions. There are 31 licensed preachers science and twelve semester hours and 'Over 500 irregular teachers in the work in education, and whG can teach Egyptian Church. There are 10 c'Onphysics in 1930-31; a music and art gregatiGns in the city of CairG which teacher in a white school. A training have their own pastors and of these 5 school also needs an instructor in so- are entirely self-supporting; 281 Sabcial welfare and psychology who holds bath schoGls with 23,683 pupils and a Master's degree; an instructor with 1,067 teachers; 214 day and boarding a similar degree to offer theory courses schools identified with this Evangelical and supervise the demonstration school Church, of which 151 are for boys and in the department of kindergarten 63 for girls, with an attendance of education; also a teacher of either 12,263 boys and young men, and 6,940 public school art and voice, or teacher girls, i. e., a t()tal of 19,203, 'Of whom of the kindergarten demonstration 3,974 are M'Ohammedans. There are school and voice. Miss Muriel Day, 127 young pe'Ople's organizatiGns with 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio, will a membership of 4,474. supply applicatiGn blank and further information. The total budget for carrying on all the w'Ork conducted by the Church in WESTERN ASIA Egypt amounts to over $420,000. It is true that this includes 'Over $250,000 Evangelical Ohurch in Egypt income from schools and which is not, therefGre, to be oonsidered as gen- I T MAY interest the Church at home uinely given for the support of evan- to have some of the following data gelistic work. Yet there is an expense concerning the Church in Egypt: of $150,000 for the conduct 'Of the churches, including 'Over $37,000 for There are 20,200 communicants in the running expenses 'Of the congrethe churches between Alexandria and gations and over $22,000 for the evanthe Sobat River in the Sudan. There gelization of districts from these conare fully twice that number who gregations.-Dr. R. S. McClenahan, in gather with these members, so that "The United Pre8byterian." one may think of this Protestant c-ommunity in Egypt as being from 50,000 Health Wagon in the Near East to 60,000. There are 451 centers of preaching, of which 126 are organized THE itinerant health service ()f the congregations and 325 are larger or Near East Foundation is a g'Ood smaller gatherings for w 0 r s hip, example of its welfare and educati'Onal usually without their church buildings w'Ork in Bible lands, which already has at the present time. Often the meetings are held in private homes, whether in the cities or villages.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been divided into some 21 projects. of the New Testament. They have Health wagons serve poverty-stricken, done it to compare the Christian doctorless and nurseless villages in Scriptures with the Koran, but the Armenia and Syria. Capable nurses, sword of the Spirit has entered the most of whom have been trained in heart of Islam. the American orphanage schools, combat disease and attack causes-insani- Treaty for Iraq Independence tary conditions, filth, physical neglect, ignorance, undernourishment. A wag- A HUGE financial burden is to be on visits 30 to 40 villages a month, lifted from the shoulders of Britgiving 5,000 to 8,000 treatments each ish taxpayers by the termination of a year. The nurses carry their own Britain's mandatory control of Iraq medicines, antiseptics, disinfectants, (Mesopotamia) . canned food, bedding, courage and cheer. They perform minor surgical A treaty was signed in Baghdad operations, set bones, treat ailments, July 1st by the British High Commisteach proper child care-one has ex- sioner and the Iraq Ministers, under tracted 484 teeth. Improved sanitary which Iraq will aut.omatically come and living conditions follow the into complete independence on entermonthly visits to the villages, where ing the League of Nations in 1932. the native home is often a windowless, The treaty provides that Iraq will aschimneyless, furnitureless stone-and- sume sole responsibility for its own Bod shelter for both family and cattle. affairs, for maintaining internal se- curity and, subject to the terms of the Four of these wagons are now in alliance, for the defense of the counoperation. Ten more are needed. The try against foreign aggression. Furitinerant health wagon service costs thermore, Britain will recognize the $225 a month; $665 equips a wagon; automatic termination of her manda- $490 pays a nurse's salary for a year. tory responsibilities as soon as the Near East Foundation, Cleveland E. treaty comes into operation. All Brit- Dodge, president, ha·s been incor- ish forces are to be withdrawn from porated at the request of the board of Hinaidi, a big air-force station seven trustees of Near East Relief to carry miles from Baghdad, and from Mosul on this and twenty other types of within a period of five years from the service to rural and refugee people in enforcement .of the treaty, when Iraq Bible lands. – R e cor d of Christian will lease to Britain three air bases Work. to the west of the Euphrates and Shat- aI-Arab. Moslems Read the Bible The treaty will be operative for T HERE never W3iS a time when twenty-five years, but any time after there was such readiness to receive twenty years a new pact may be neand read the printed page, or when gotiated for the safety of the main Moslems all over the Moslem world air routes and British imperial comwere so eager to posse·ss themselves munications. of Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- Any disagreement is to be referred doubtedly largly due to the fact that to the Council of the League of Nathe Moslems have taken to reading, tions. and as they read they realize that they themselves and Islam are behind the The extreme Nationalists are not times and want to be brought up to satisfied with the treaty. Neither is date. The EI-Azhar University in the European business community. Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has But moderate opinion here is that the purchased a thousand copies of the treaty is the method of moving from Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies the status of a mandated territory to independence. The religious minori- ties, Jews and Christians, want the British to remain.-New York Times.

EUROPE requests from some of the bishops overseas for guidance in the problems Proposed Protestant Credit Associa- with which they were confronted. At each succeeding conference the needs tion of the younger churches have de- manded increasing'attention, and it is THE Protestant churches of the not surprising that at the end of a Continent are gradually recover- decade of unparalleled growth, mo·st ing from the impoverishment caused .of the discussions will vitally concern by the World War, but the struggle the future of these younger churches. to maintain their churches and schools is still severe. To start any new work There was a time when the probwithout borrowing money for build- lems facing the younger and older ing operatIons and purchase of land churches were largely different, but is out of the question. Nowhere in that time has passed. Does the church Europe is money obtainable for less in India, China, Dr Persia feel that than 12 or 13%. In Poland 18% is Christian unity is essential if it is tD the rule. The Central Bureau of Re- bear witness effectively? The need lief of the Evangelical Churches of here is identical, although it seems Europe, in, Geneva, is working hard to be far too little recognized, especion the project of a Protestant Credit ally by the laity. A divided church Association w h i c h will furnish cannot meet the challenge of the preschurches and institutions with loans ent situation. at a moderate -rate of interest. Europeans are experienced in the handling To the C. M. S. has been given the of such cooperative enterprises, and privilege and responsibility .of sharwith some assistance from America ing in the building up .of the church in the raising of a capital fund, this in thirty-tWD dioceses overseas. We plan shDuld be successfully put thank God for the vigor and devotion through. It would be a great boon to of the younger churches; we realize the European churches, for many in- -something of their difficulties and stitutions and parishes, who.se needs their shDrtcomings, and pray that tD would scarcely justify emergency re- them, as to us, may come renewal of lief, are terribly hard up for lack of life through the power of the Holy an adequate plant. Spirit.-Church Missionary Outlook.

First Ordination of French Woman English Items THE first woman to be ordained a THE warm tribute paid by the Si- minister in French Protestantism mon Report to Christian missions was recently consecrated to the min- has given great pleasure to our misistry. sionary societies. Sir John Simon himself visited several mis-sion hos- Mlle. Bertsch has -served for three pitals and schools while in India on years as pastor of the Reformed the work of his Commission …… A Church of Mulhouse, showing so much writer in the Scots Observer points tact and capacity and fidelity that no out that Miss Amy Johnson's achieveobjection was raised against her or- ment would have been impossible but dination.-Record of Christian Work. for Foreign Missions. It was the pas- tor of a native church who sheltered Lambeth Conference and C. M. s. her when she landed at TimDr. What "T AMBETH 1930" claims a large if that had still been a cannibal is- land? …… The annual meeting of L place in .our thDUghts and the Conference of British Missionary Societies stressed the need of Chrisprayers this mDnth. The Conference tian literature for China and Africa. meets at a critical moment in the life -London Correspondence of T"M .of the Church here and .overseas, and Churchman. the responsibility of those who take part in it can scarcely be exaggerated.

The first Lambeth Conference was held in 1867, and owed its origin tD

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt ofprice.-THE REVIEW.

The Philippines Past and Present. By have been added by Ralston Hayden, Dean C. Worcester. 862 pp. $6. Professor of Political Science in the Macmillan. New York. University of Michigan. Two maps, 144 plates, a bibliography and six ap- The name of Worcester stands high pendices add to the value and attracon the roll of Americans who have tiveness of this monumental work, and rendered distinguished service to their a copious index makes its vast stores country and to other lands. When, in of information easily available for 1900, President McKinley decided to reference. appoint a Philippine Commission, the public at once felt that the eminent Jungle Portraits. By Delia J. Akeley. 251 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New York. Professor 0:( Zoology in the University of Michigan would be appointed a member of it, for he had spent three It would be difficult to mention a and a half years in the Archipelago as more fascinating book of travel than a zoological collector half a decade be- this. The author made three expedifore it came under American control tions to Africa with her husband and so that he knew it better than any a fourth visit with no white comother American. He served as a mem- panions at all. In this volume she deber of the Commission for thirteen scribes some of the most interesting years (1900-1913) and for twelve experiences of these journeys-advenyears of that period he was Secretary tures with elephants, crocodiles, apes of the Interior in the Government. and pygmies. She penetrated far into He was an influential factor in the the heart of the Dark Continent, livlarge and important work of legisla- ing for weeks in native villages whose tion and reconstruction. He was a rude inhabitants had seldom, and in masterful and determined man and he some instances never, seen a white made some enemies; but no one ques- woman, enduring all sorts of privationed his ability and integrity as an tions, and passing through an astonadministrator, his thorough scientific ishing number of startling adventures knowledge of the Philippines and his and hairbreadth escapes. She tens the devotion to what he believed to be story in a remarkably graphic and their best interests. In 1914, he pub- interesting way and at the same time lished in two volumes the result of his makes a valuable addition to the observations and experience, volumes world's knowledge of African scenery. which were at once recognized as the fauna, flora and peoples, including the most complete and authoritative ac- elusive and little known pygmies. Few count of the Islands. chapters in any book of adventure are The present work is a revised edi- more thrilling than the account of her tion in one handsome volume of the night journey of many miles through original two-volume work. All the valu- the jungles to rescue her husband who able material in the former edition has had been wounded by an enraged elebeen retained but the record has been phant and deserted by his frightened brought down to date, a biographi- native attendants. She took many cal sketch of the author, who died photographs, fifty of which are reproin 1924, and four additional chapters duced in this handsome volume. In 717

spite of her nerve-racking experiences, in New England. His environment, this indomitable explorer is now in therefore, has been advantageous for Africa again, living among the pyg- writing such a story. The chapters mies and making a special study of which relate to the gold rushes, social their life, having undertaken this fifth and intellectual growth, and economic expedition under the auspices of the development are capital.

Brooklyn Museum. The author deems it necessary to correct the many misapprehensions What Is Lutheranism1 Edited by Vir- existent about the climate of Alaska.

gilius Fern. 307 pp. $2.50. Mac- When it is recalled that Alaska is in millan. New York. the same latitude as Norway, Sweden This is a symposium by twelve Lutheran writers all of whom answer and Finland, has a larger arable area the same question. As a result there is some repetition but not enough to than those three countries, and that lesson interest. On the other hand there are significant differences of they support populations running into viewpoint and emphasis and even of opInIOn. While claiming for Luth- millions, it can be seen that climatic eranism a unique unity the writers nevertheless admit the existence of conditions will not ultimately act a8 a differences among Lutherans which are unmistakably wider than some of barrier against the incoming of a the differences between the Lutherans who wrote this book and many non- large population. This is especially Lutherans. true in view of the fact that the reo The identical claims which these authors make for Lutheranism are sources of Alaska are opulent. made by many other Christians for their groups, and many a Presbyterian This volume may be commended to reading here would think that some fellow Presbyterian was setting forth those who wish to have within a rea. their common Presbyterian faith, when as a matter of fact the writer sonable compass an authoritative his.

tory of this possession of the United States. The story of the purchase of Alaska is well told and reads like a romance.

In such a fine volume as this one regrets to find that the silly legend relating to the undue influence of early Presbyterian missionaries at Washington is given so much cre- dence. A. J. MONTGOMERY.

is claiming something which he re- A Padre in Paraguay. By C. E. Newbould. gards as peculiarly and only Lutheran. 192 pp. $2.40. Macmillan. New York.

One is struck by the expected em- This volume contains the narration phasis on the death of Christ and on by a Church of England clergyman of justification by faith, but by the un- his experiences in Argentina, Para· expected neglect of emphasis on the guay and southwestern Brazil during Resurrection. Some of the writers do the twenty years he spent there. He not mention it at all. The affirmations tells of his contacts with the British and inclusions of this volume are in these regions and among them a noble, but its denials and exclusions group of Englishmen who, having are a sad indication of how little after tried a socialistic venture in Australia, all we really know of one another in settled in the wilds of Paraguay. Of the evangelical household. interest to American readers is the ROBERT E. SPEER. author's point of view regarding the Roman Catholic clergy in South HistorY of Alaska. Henry W. Clark. America and his pleasant encounters $2.50. Macmillan. New York. with them.

This modest volume of about 200 He describes his experiences among pages is easily the best modern his- the Indians, explaining many of their tory of that neglected territory. The ancient customs and traditions in a author was born in Alaska and trained most ~ympathetic way. His style is

BOOKS WORTH READING

interesting and intimate, since the missionary, we find the same mingled book is issued "chiefly for his many strength and tenderness that General friends," as we are told in the preface. Gordon had, and rare skill and devo- The atmosphere of remote places is tion in dealing single-handed with the well conveyed to the reader. A chap- wild children of barbarism.

ter describing life in a Brazilian min- ing town is especially impressive. The Lady Missionaries in Many Lands. By E. book is apparently intended for Brit- R. Pitman, $1.

ish readers. It contributes little in- Tells in a bright, readable way the formation concerning Latin American life stories of Ann H. Judson, of Bur- life. S. G. INMAN. mah; Mrs. George Johnston, of the West Indies; Mrs. Samuel Gobat, of Two Pioneers: Life Sketches of Thomas Abyssinia; Mrs. Wilkinson, of Zulu- and Mark Botham of the China Inland land, and Mrs. David Cargill, of the Friendly and Fiji Islands. Mission. By Mrs. Mark Botham. Il- lustrations and map. 168 pp. 58. Mar- shal!, Morgan & Scott. London. 1929. In the Land of the Santals. By Mathew A. Pederson. Revell, New York. $1.25. There is something fascinating and challenging about these sketches of A story of people in North India, two pioneers, father and son, in the describing their lives and customs in far northwest of China. Both were an interesting way. sturdy trail blazers, the former open- ing up that part of China to the Gos- pel in the "'80's" and "'90's" of the BRIEF MENTION last century, the latter constituting the Among the smaller books that have vanguard of specialized missionary ef- recently been published several are fort in behalf of the millions of Chi- now upon our desk that deserve mennese Moslems for whom nothing tion in this department of "Books adequate has even yet been done. The Worth Reading." passionate zeal and unremitting labors of these heroic souls consumed their THE EASTERN COLOUR OF THE BIBLE physical powers before either had (Revell, New York. $1.20), by George lived half the normal span of human H. Scherer, Secretary of the Bible life. But their lives, lived on a lofty Lands Sunday School Union for Chrisspiritual plane and invested in the tian Education, is a well written and noblest of enterprises, bore rich fruit- helpful account of the lives, customs age. The aged widow of Thomas and spirit of the men and women of Botham and a sister of Mark Botham the Old and New Testaments. are still serving devotedly in the China Inland Mission in that distant RED MEN ON THE BIG HORN (Jud- Chinese province of Kansu. The book, son Press, New YQrk. $1) is by Coe written by the widow of the younger Hayne, the well-known Secretary of Botham, displays literary talent, and the American Baptist Home Mission presents interesting pictures of Chi- Society and Chairman of the Joint nese life in the interior and useful Committee on Literature of the Home information about the little-known Missions Council. He tells in a graph- Moslems of that region. A foreword ic way the story of the famous chiefis supplied by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. tain, Swift Eagle, based on legends of the Crow Indians as told by Chief R. H. GLOVER. Plenty Crows to his son. The book is full of human interest and is attrac- Captain Allen Gardiner. By Jesse Page. tively illustrated.

80 cents. IN THE WAITING ISLES (Judson A splendid story of a radiant life Press, New York. $1.25) Charles S.

entrusted with the souls of men living Detweiler, Secretary for South Amer- in ignorance and superstition. In this ica of the American Baptist Home fine naval officer who became a great Mission Society, has described his

rich and varied experience as a mis- accept their share of responsibility in sionary among Spanish-speaking peo- making that ideal a reality; and for ples. No man better knows Cuba, all who believe in educating for peace.

Haiti, Porto Rico and the adjacent The eifectivenes,s of many sermons islands, and we do not see how any- and of many addresses at conferences one could have presented their salient and other meetings is so frequently characteristics and their religious marred by faulty delivery, that every- needs in a more cogent way. one who is called upon to preach or INDIA LOOKS TO HER FUTURE speak should read SPEAKING IN PUB- (Friendship Press, New York. $1) LIC, by Arthur Stevens Phelps, (Richis from the competent pen of Oscar ard R. Smith, New York. $2). While MacMillan Buck, Professor of Mis- the book is intended primarily for sions and Comparative Religion in ministers, its wisdom and breadth Drew Theological Seminary. Those make it a good book for all public who do not have the time or inclina- speakers. The author writes out of tion to read the large books on India, long and successful experience as the and who are confused by the conflict- Professor of Public Speaking in the ing reports in the daily press, will find Berkeley Baptist Divinity School.

in this compact little volume just the "AAYI"-GLIMPSES OF ROSALIE HAR- reliable information that they desire. VEY, by A. Donald Miller. (45 pp. Pa- The Church Mi,ssionary Society of per, 50c. Mission to Lepers. London.) the Church of England has set a good This little booklet is a sympathetic example to other missionary boards account of an honored missionary of in publishing the story of its mission- the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission aries' work in the year 1929-1930 in in India, who has labored in a spirit an attractive little volume under the of beautiful devotion for those whom title PRESSING FORWARD (C. M. S., the author calls, "her friends, the London. 40c). lepers."

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL THE MADCAP FAMILY, by Amy Le CHURCH (Presbyterian Board of Feuvre (Pickering and Inglis, London. Christian Education, Philadelphia. $1) is another volume in the Golden 75c paper, $1 cloth) is a suggestive Crown Library Series of books for application of Christian principles to children, the object being to present the problems of rural life, by Ralph the Christian life in the form' of an A. Felton. It presents a large and interesting story. It is an excellent varied amount of information and is book for the Sunday-school library and conveniently arranged for use as a for home reading to boys and girls.

textbook. The following five books are from the publishing hou,se of Pickering and EDUCATING FOR PEACE (Pilgrim Inglis, London, all written from the Press, Boston. $2), by Elizabeth Mil- viewpoint of the verbal inspiration ler Lobingier and John Leslie Lobing- and inerrancy of the Bible and for the ier, is an excellent book for teachers purpose of strengthening faith and who want their work to count in the devotion. cause of world friendship; for parents who want international-mindedness THE INSPIRATION AND ACCURACY OF reflected in the home atmosphere; for THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, by John Urministers who desire to see the church quhart, ($2), discusses the Scripture become an educator for world peace; doctrine of inspiration, the genesis of for church school workers who desire rationalism, and critical results tested to include in the religion they teach by modern discovery. THE GOSPEL OF the most vital problem in the world THE BIBLE, by W. E. Vine, M.A. ($1), today; for the rank and ,file of patri- deals with the central evangelical otic citizens who cherish the ideal of themes of the Bible and the manner world brotherhood and are ready to in which they should be taught. DIF-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1919

Personals

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1919 COVER ILLUSTRATION-MEXICAN NEIGHBORS WAITING TO BI TAUGH'r FRONTISPIECE-A RnIGIOUS HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN HAWAII SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 A CRUSADE J!OR A CLEAN NA'rION NA'rURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA THE NEW OU'rLOOK IN ARABIA REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN IN ASIA THl!: RISE OJ! LIB~'rY CHURCHES EDITORIALS . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 UNI'rEIi STUDY OJ! 'rHE WORLD'S NEEDS BOLSHEVISM AND 'rHE RUSSIAN CHURCH WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE WHA'r IS 'rHE HoPE OJ! ISRAEL PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD By REV. RAr.PH WEI.I.ES KEEr.ER, D. D. 171 An impressively illustrated challenge, presented by the survey of the home mission field connected with the Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

THE MISSIONARY BALANCE SHEET OF THE WAR By REv. CHARLES R. W A'rSON, D. D. 183 A concise statement of the losses and gains to foreign mission work due to the world war.

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) By REV. SAMUEl. M. ZWEM.J!R, D. D. 190 • WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES. .BY WALTER C. TAYLOR 191 The story of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mex- ico under revolutionary conditions.

r HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO . By AUCE MCCLELLAND 195 THE SUFFERINGS OF M~SSIONARIES IN PERSIA By REV. F. N. JESSUP 198 Extracts from the journal of a Presbyterian missionary during the Turk- ish and Kurdish invasion of Urumia and Tabriz.

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS By R:lv. HENRY H. RICGS, D. D.204 SOME MORE THINKING BLACK . . . . . By DAN CRAWFORD 209 BE3T METHODS DEPARTMENT. . . . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 212 FEDERATION M.1THODS :l!OR THE CoMING YEAR LITERATURE WITH POSTERS WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD 218 ApPROACH TO A COMMON TASK ANNUAI. MggTlNG OJ! 'rHE COUNCIL NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 223 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 238 Facts Worth Quoting Missionary Personals TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sma-Ie copies l!5 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBn'l' E. SPJ!JlR, Pr,sident· DI!I.AVAN L. Pn:ItSoJi, Sec,.,ta,.y FUNK I.. BROWN, Vi",-P,.,sid,,,t W Ar.TI!R McDouGAr.r., T,.,lJNr,,. R!iv. E. E. CALV!iRLY of the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia has been invited by the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. to enter upon work under its auspices among British and Indian troops in Mesopotamia.

RJlv. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D. D., Secretary of the American Board of For- eign Missions, has returned from his six week's visit to China in the interests of the new Peking University. He also visited the interior of China, and reports an era of good feeling toward missionaries in that field.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT has been made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor by the French Government in reeognition of his service through the Young Men's Christian Association.

MISS MARGARET SLATTERY recently sailed for Europe in order to study conditions among girls of England, France and Belgium. When she returns Miss Slattery expects to make a lecture tour of the United States.

FRANCIS C. BRADING, Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission of London, has been ordained to the ministry of the Church of England.

R!iv. NORMAN H. CAMP, lawyer-evangelist and Bible teacher of Chicago, has been made Superintendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mission, an organization more than thirty years old, with five centers and a corps of twenty workers.

DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, literary secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. in India and Ceylon, and well known authority on Hinduism, is in America on a short lecture tour. Dr. Farquhar is the author of "Hinduism and Modern Religious Movements in India."

MR. HIiRBIiRT K. CASKEY, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been appointed Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Y. M. C. A. for the Dominion of Canada.

RIiV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.. pastor of the Hebrew Christian Synagogue of Toronto, has been invited by the British Jews' Society 'to assist in a Forward .Movement in Palestine, which will include the distribution of literature, holding meetings and some relief work. Mr. Rohold is leaving America for three months and will be accompanied by Rev. Arthur W. Payne, missionary to the Jews in Palestine and Europe.

MISS ELIZABETH WILSON of the National Y. W. C. A. sailed for England on January 4th to attend a meeting of the World Committee of the Y. W. C. A. From England Miss Wilson will go to India to establish a training center in the Associlrtion's work for women.

RJiv. J. H. RITSON, D. D., of the British and Foreign Bible Society has left London for four months to address a series of meetings at the principal bases of the British Army in France, calling soldiers to missionary service.

MR. JOHN N. HAYWARD has recently been appointed as joint secretary with Mr. Marcus Wood to the China Inland Mission. Mr. Hayward has given thirty years of missionary service in the Far East, where he applied his business efficiency to the eccentricities of Chinese finances with conspicuous success.

DR. GIiORG~ RIC!i Hov~Y has entered upon his duties as Secretary of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Dr. Hovey has been President of Virginia Union University since 1905.

DR. ROLVIX HARLAN, formerly President of Sioux Falls College, has been elected Secretary of Social Service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society.

REv. AND MRS. F. J. BARN!iY, of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission, have gone to India to assist in the American Arcot Mission for some months, possibly a year.

HaN. EMM~TT J. SCOTT,' secretary of the Tuskegee Institute and special assistant to the Secretary of War, is to write a history of the Negroes' part in the world war.

MRS. S. B. CAPRON, identified for many years with the missions of the American Board in Madura, and later Superintendent of the Women's Department of Moody Bible Institute, died in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., on December 15 at the age of ninety.

MR. EDWARD W. WARmtN, President of the International Sunday School Association, died on January 16. Mr. Warren presided at the World Sunday School Convention held in Jerusalem in 1904, at the Convention in Rome in 1907 and again in Washington in 1910.

• HAWA.iI t!o £

ZEAL"ND OUIl VIEW OF TRJt WORt.D IN THIS NUMBER .. The Sufferings of Missionaries in Persia LEADING ARTICU:S AND EDITORIALS ARE INDICATED BY nnES TIlE NUMBER OF NEWS JTEM5 ON EACH GOUNTRY IS INDICATED BY ARABIC NUMERALS

United States Public Health Service is conducting an active

to enlighten the public, and enlist state and municipal authorities in helping to make a clean nation; and many cities and states have heartily undertaken to cooperate. The American government is today the only one undertaking by a permanent national organization to defend society from the scourge of lust and alcoholism.

****** While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and abolishing religious instruction, the vital factors in the Russian Church are being strengthened and new character is being formed. In Moscow 600,000 persons of all classes participated in a procession of protest against Bolshevist atheism.

* * * * .. * In the Methodist Centenary Home Mission program recognition is given the demand for religious education as thorough-going as the teaching of the public schools in the plans for the training of 250 directors of religious education, 486 women institutional workers, 46 district superintendents and 41 district evangelists.

.. * * * * * Young men in Mexico are showing more and more interest in the kind of Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction, and can help a man to keep square and clean. In the athletic leaders' corps of the Mexico City Y. M. C. A. not one member uses tobacco or intoxicants-a remarkable fact for Mexico.

… >I< … … … …

, The missionary significance of the rapprochement between the French and the Anglo-Saxon races, produced by the war, can. be appreciated when we remember that Protestant missionary efforts have' practically been excluded from French colonies, and these represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission fields of the world.

****** Most of the Turkish Moslems have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. Now that the compulsion of fear is removed by the overthrow of Turkish domination there is the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity.

****** The object lesson of Christian kindness in Moslem lands has done more than all else to prepare the minds of Turks to understand the spirit of Christianity. When 'an Armenian Christian went to the house of a wounded Moslem soldier to ask news of his relatives in the Army, he was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees to kneel at his feet and pour out gratitude for what the Christian Armenian's relative had done for him in a far away hospital.

… '" '" '" '" * Fanaticism is disappearing in Mexico. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all the schools are full. There is a growing demand for both secular and religious instruction, and the public schools are beginning to have an appreciable number of Protestant teachers who are making their influence felt.

****** Fifteen new mission hospitals for Turkey, located at various points from the Black Sea to the Persian boundary, is a feature of the American Board Expedition for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia.

****** Natives of the Sudan have contributed the greater part of the £9000 ($44,000) already subscribed for a proposed Medical College as a Sudan memorial to Lord Kitchener in Khartum.

****** 'The percentage of literacy among Liberians is said to be greater than that among Negroes in America. This is probably due to the fact that in Liberia every man has an equal chance, with no discrimination against him; and because the govern- ment is in his hands, he must rise to a place of responsibility. ,i,

A RELIGlOUS HOME MISSlON PROB LEM AMONG FOREIGNERS IN H

A s cen e in front of the $100,000 Buddhi st T emple in Honolulu, Hawa ii

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. MARCH,1919 N …… Tmu:. XLII SIGNS OF THE, TIlVlJBS A CRUSADE FOR A CLEAN NATION O NE fact brought to light by the war is the prevalence of diseases due to social vices. "One of the compensations for the tragedy of war," says Secretary Josephus Daniels, "is the fact that an enlightened opinion is behind the organized campaign to protect the youth against venereal disease. It is worse than cancer, more deadly than tuberculosis, more loathsome than cholera. The campaign begun in war to insure military fitness of men for fighting, is quite as necessary to save men for civil efficiency. The National Government, under authority of Congress, is undertaking this task in cooperation with State authorities. The full cooperation and sympathetic working together of local, State and Federal agencies, backed by sound public sentiment, are needed in this holy campaign for that cleanness of living which alone insures clear thinking and physical excellence."

The United States Public Health Service is conducting an active campaign to enlighten the pnblic and to enlist State and Municipal authorities in the effort to clean up their districts and help to make a "clean nation." This work is done largely under the impetus to make the country more safe for the 4,000,000 returning soldiers and sailors.

Many cities and states have heartily undertaken the task of educating tl.Ieir people and eradicating social vices and diseases. Omaha, Nebraska, has introduced an ordinance to curb social diseases among men, as well as women, and there is agitation for a national law to regulate physical examination.

In Ohio, the State Dairy and Food Department prohibits the 161

employment, in any places used for the preparation or handling of food, of anyone afflicted with venereal disease. Michigan, Minnesqta and California are making a determined fight to abolish prostitution, with educational posters and pamphlets and the arrest and confinement of women who are a menace to the communities.

Houston, Texas, and with leadership of the Mayor, h'ls equipped a municipal farm as a detention home and has established a clinic in which 14,000 courses of treatment have been given. Columbus, Ohio, reports that open vice is a thing of the past in that city and is undertaking to make it the cleanest city in the world. Birmingham, Alabama, has named a committee of 100 citizens, representing various civic bodies to purge the city from this menace to health-moral and spiritual.

Th'is crusade will require the nation-wide cooperation of all American schools, churches, clubs and civic organizations. The American Government is today the only one undertaking, by a permanent national organization, to defend society from the scourges of lust and alcoholism. Britain and France' are dis- gracefully remiss in this respect. .

Thus far the natioual and civic authorities are only concerned with the consequences of vice. They naturally do not go to the root of the matter and deal with the sin, nor do they offer the only teal cure which will regenerate men and women and save them from the sin itself. The Surgeon General of the Public Health 'service, Dr. Rupert Blue, has, however, gone so far as to recognize the spiritual problem and forces involved by calling upon the ministers of the United States to set aside Feb. 9 as Health Sunday and to preach sermons emphasizing the responsibility of the nation to protect returning soldiers and sailors and the community at large, and to take vigorolls measures for combating social dis- eases.

A proclamation has been issued which requests the churches of every denomination to continue the work Carried on in time of war in order that the world may be made safe, not only for dQmoc- racy, but for posterity. .

The only right attitude to take toward this question is not to ignore it or to consider it inevitable, .but to treat the social evil as an inexcusable crime that brings disaster to the individual and to the nation, both body and soul. The way to fight the evil, root and branch, is to make no compromise.

1. Close the red light district in every city and town and root out open or concealed vice as far as possible. Any other course is to sell loathsome disease in the market place. Constant vigilance is required and upright officia,ls. An "open town" means

– SIGNS OF THE TIMES

prosperity for the vicious, but higher taxes and greater dangers for the innocent.

2. Safeguard against the spread of the disease byestablishing clinics and hospitals. Put the quacks out of business. Require physicians to report all cases of venereal disease.

3. Educate the public by lectures to parents and through the public schools. Distribute judiciously wholesome literature on sex matters.

4. Provide healthy recreation for young people in public parks, and put a curb on dance halls and amusements that pander to unhealthy moral appetites. This if; not a task for sentimentalists nor for ill-balanced enthusiasts, but for conscientious, intelligent men and women who have the highest good of the community at heart.

NATURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA I s it right to impose western forms of Christianity on the __ Orient or should other lands adapt the teachings of Christ to their own institutions and ideals, transforming them but not eradicating them 1 For example: One of India's honored Chris- tian leaders, Mr. N. Tilak, an instructor in Ahmednagar Divinity School, long connected with the Marathi Mission and a well known poet, has recently imitated the role of a Sadhu, or Hindu religious leader. Garbed in a saffron-colored robe, this Christian Sadhu goes from place to place, appearing in public streets to tell the curious crowds of Jesus Christ and His message. He does not ask anyone to accept his religious experiences; he merely gives his own interpretation of them, and popular curiosity and interest seem never to wane.

As a boy, Tilak was dissatisfied with the caste system and Hindu teaching and customs. He studied both Mohammedanism and Buddhism, but his Brahmin seclusion was so complete that he -did not once come in contact with Christianity, and never so much as heard of the Bible until later. He finally worked out for hiinself the principles of a new religion as follows: There is one God, a Person with a Father's Heart, and all men are His ~hildren. _ All Holy Books are creations of men. The world of nature is the only true -Scripture revealing God.

The essence of religion is a living faith in God and the treating of all men as brothers.

The evil to be fought supremely by the true religion is idolatry.

Later _Tilak received his first copy of the New rr:estament from an Englishman and in reading the Sermon on the Mount became convinced – that his search for truth had reached the Tig1b.~ goal. Thereupon he sought out a Christian convert,

through whom he learned more of Christ and the Gospel. After being baptized he began a career of Christian service.

Another exponent of the Sadhu method of evangelism is Sunder Singh, who has already been mentioned in the REVIEW. Hindus, Catholics and Protestants have all flocked to his services, and recently he has lead in a great revival in Ceylon. This experiment is most interesting and suggestive, as it is conforming to local traditions which the Apostle Paul approved. We have many things to learn from Orientals and in many respects our century-old customs may be improved.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN ARABIA T HE victoi."y of the Allies over the Turks, the union of the Arabs with the British in the campaigns in Palestine and Mesopotamia, the establishment of the new kingdom of Hejaz and the excellent behaviour of the allied troops of Christian powers in their invasion of Moslem lands-all these point to more friendly relations between Arabs and the British, and give hope for new opportunities of Christian influence in Arabia. At the same time the Arabs have been exceedingly conservative, and have not yielded in their demand for political and religious control in Arabia. The great conflict is still between Jesus Christ, the son of God and Saviour of mankind, and Mohammed as the supreme prophet of God.

For many years the Arabian (Reformed Ohurch) Mission on the Persian Gulf, and the Scotch Mission in Aden have represented the Christian forces in Arabia; and they have stood their ground and even made some progress against tremendous odds. Dr. John Van Ess of Busrah describes the work in somewhat military terms as follows: " After many years of trench fighting, so to speak, which taught lessons of faith and prayer, the fighting has shifted to the open. Schools are cavalry, hospitals are artillery, evangelists are the infantry-each branch has its function and needs the others. In each center of activity all arms have been engaged, but in each, peculiar conditions have given special opportunities for one or another.

".A.ristocrati(', Kuweit, where live the' bluest of blue-blooded Arabs, in face and language very like the false prophet himself; fanatical Kuweit, where only a few short years ago four missionaries in turn and in short order were rudely expelled; Kuweit is wide open to the Gospel. On Sunday mornings the' church is so packed with Arabs, men and women, that men stand on boxes at the windows. Very recently a young man in direct line of descent from Mohammed confessed Jesus Christ and is being educated to preach Christ.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"In Ba;hrein the Gospel is making a deep salient in Moslem womanhood. If we breach the line there we can roll up the lines of countless children yet to be born and make them prisoners of hope. Last year Dr Harrison on personal invitation from the Emir went inland and for twenty-five days preached with lancet and medicine and Scripture and tongue the riches of Christ. In Nejd is a college of three hundred Moslem students being trained to go as missionaries and teachers of Islam to all the tribes. In Nejd Islam in all its self-conceived purity and naked fanaticism is held and practiced. Only the. Reformed Church in America has been honored by God to enter Nejd.

"At Maskat, the key to Oman, the people have been torn by dissension and warfare, but at heart they are sociable and approachable as never before the war. To reach the Woman's Hospital scores have run the blockade that cuts off Maskat from the interior. Shall we be as eager to reach the interior as they are to reach usf What great contribution will the Arab make to the body of Christy God asks us to answer."

THE REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN OF ASIA WE HAVE all heard much of the revolutionary movements in Turkey that overthrew the old Sultan; of the upheaval in Persia that promised a new order of things before the war; of revolutions in Al'abia and the establishment of the Kingdom of Hejaz; of uprisings in India in the effort to secure self-government; of the revolutions and counter-revolutions in China with the abolition of the old order, politically and educationally; of the reforms and progressive steps in Japan and Korea. All Asia and Africa as well as Europe are in upheaval, and a new order, for better or for w()r~,e, is taking place of the old.

But the most significant and far-reaching revolution in Asia receives little attention-it is the revolution that is taking place in the life and education of the children. Miss Florence E. Reynolds, of Amoy, tells us what this means to the youth of China.. The men and women of tomorrow are being trained in different ways, with very different ideals as to government, home life, business, morals, education and religion than were those of two generations ago. Then, boys were educated, if at all, only in the classics, reciting page after page of what were to them meaningless words. Girls were not con~ sidered worth educating except in sewing, cooking and proper conduct. In Moslem lands boys were taught the Koran and girls were left in ignorance. Throughout Asia there were many excellent principles instilled into children, relating to respect for parents and the aged, but ideas of God were, and still are among the non- Christians, vague or crude; personal purity for men and boys was

not expected; laws of custom were more strongly urged than the laws of God j and education in athletics, recreation and the use of leisure time was almost entirely neglected.

With the coming of the kindergarten, the Y. M. C. A., Boy Scouts, Y. W. C. A. and Western ideas of education, a veritable revolution has taken place in the lives and thoughts of the children who have been brought under thes,e inflnences. Miss Reynolds says, for instance, that the opening of a kindergarten in Amoy revolutionized the child life of the city, and the movement has extended to the other towns and cities. It is now very widely used in Japan. The children are taught to play, to sing, are trained in the art of self-expression; are taught simple fundamental truths about God and nature, themselves and their comrades. Later, by this new education, they learn to read their own and other languages i they discover that the world is large and that theirs is not the only important country; they study history and science, mathematics, literature and religion in such a way as to prepare them for larger and more useful lives. Parents gaze in wonder at the progress their children are making and learn many things from them. Christian ideals and truth are entering into the thoughts and lives of the people of Asia through the children, and they in turn will revolutionize the habits and histories of the lands in which they live. Now is the time to mold the plastic clay.

THE RISE OF LIBERTY CHURCHES O NE great result of the war on Christian work in the home- land seems to be the adaptation of the church program to new conditions in the large industrial centers that have suddenly grown up in districts before almost uninhabited. Many of these new communities promise to be permanent, but rival churches, as such, have not had an opportunity to become established in them. It is against the spirit of the age to countenance such rivalry or overlapping, and the question arises: shall there be denominational activity, a non-church welfare work or a union church organization ~ One answer to the question is found in the so-called "Liberty Church, " the first of which is to b~ established at Nitro, West Virginia. The denominational affiliations of its members will be recognized in separate rolls, and there will be a head pastor with a staff of assistants. Fifty-five centers have been surveyed and plans made for establishing churches similar to the one at Nitro. The exp~riment has important possibilities and the successor failure of these experiments will have much to do in detertnining the: progress of movements toward closer cooperation and church unity; " . ~.

STUDY OF THE WORLD'S

Students of mission problems, both at home and abroad, recognize, as the first great need, a knowledge of the facts. How can the gospel be preached adequately to the American Indians unless we know where and under what conditions the Indians are living and what Christian agencies are at work among the various tribes f In the same way the Mormons mnst be stndied to discover why they need Christian missionaries and what centers in Mormondom are over supplied or under manned. Industrial centers and communities 'of foreign born peoples must not be left to one denomination that may be unable to supply the need, nor must a score of sects enter one promising field regardless of the strategy in such a program. Independent and unrelated mission work have caused much friction, large waste and disastrous misunderstanding. The home fields should be studied unitedly by inter-Church commissions, and findings reported: as the number of stations needed, the kind of activity that will prove most effective and the denomination that is the logical organization to undertake the work.

In studying the needs iu foreign lands, the need for a similar systematic and comprehensive survey is seen, but on a much larger scale. Certain fields in South Africa, for instance, are overcrowded with missions, while whole areas of Christless lands are left untouched. Every land and every mission agency call for reinforcements and larger outlays. Who is to judge whether such outlays of men and money are justified? Shall one denomic nation make a drive for men and money, survey the field alone and undertake the work as though that denomination alone represents the Church of Christ?

The time has surely come to make a united study of the world field with reference to the degree of moral and spiritual destitution, the Christian agencies at work, the type of service most needed and the way in which the needs of each field can best be supplied. For example-there is Rnssia, a great land of 180,- 000,000 people. What do they need T It is a question for the united study and response of the Christian Church. There is thfl Moslem world opening up to Christian influence. The missionary problems presented are quite as important as those discussed at the Paris Peace Conference. There a~e Tibet and Afghanistanclosed to Christianity. Shall they remain closed or inay they be entered Y There is the problem of Central Africa, and un- 167

touched interior South America; the mass movements in India and the educational problems of China. Now is the time for an adequate and united study of the fields and the forces to till them.

In this number of the REVIEW we publish a valuable article by Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler. It shows by map and chart and photopraphs how one denomination has studied the home mission fields in a way that the churches unitedly should study all the fields. Let us cooperate in study, in prayer, in mobilizing forces and in supplying the need.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY.

M ANY have rejoiced in the days of war at signs of the "bury- ing the hatchet" by Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. Others have feared lest the large influence of the Catholics in Governmental circles, the appointment of a great percentage of Roman Catholic chaplains, the activities of the Knights of Columbus and the "denaturing" of much of the Protestant Christian activity in war work, might unduly increase the prestige and following of the Catholic Church in America and England. That question is not in itself important. The only question of moment is: how may the supremacy of Jesus Christ be maintained 7 In Italy the Roman Catholic authorities are disturbed at the growth of Protestant Christianity. The Catholic journal America says of the progress there: "Protestantism is growing and indifference is alarmingly on the increase. In 1862 there were 32,975 Protestants of various sects in Italy, in 1901 there were 65,595, in 1911 the number had grown to 123,253, which means that in ten years it had almost doubled. The writer believes that the official registration of Protest::tnts would be still greater were it not that human respect prevented certain Italians from publicly proclaiming their apostasy. Figures show, however, that the Protestant propaganda is more successful in depriving Italians of all religions belief than in converting them to heresy. In 1901 there were in all Italy only 36,- 092 persons who professed to have no religious affiliations; ten years later the number of those who were without faith was not less than 874,532. If to this number be added the 653,404 persons who in 1911 refused to make any statement as to their attitude toward religion, we find that at that date these two categories embraced about 5 per cent of the entire population, and that in ten years they had almost doubled."

Not many years ago a Methodist minister ventured to prophesy that it Protestant missions in Italy were vigorously supported, the near future would witness a separation of· the Italian people from the Pope, unparalled since the days of Luther in Germany. Agam

EDITORIAL COMMENT

let it be remembered that separation from selfish materialism and sin is the important thing to strive for, and that the bringing of men to God through Christ is of vastly greater importance than bring- ing them into any particular ohurch.

BOLSHEVISM AND THE RUSSIAN CHURCH R USSIA, the land of chaos, is perhaps most paradoxical in the effect of Bolshevism upon the Church. Where the rule of the Reds has in every other instance meant destruction, the suffering and material loss which the Church has been experiencing may be her salvation and emancipation. While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and practicing anarchy, the vital factors in the Church have been strengthened, new leaders are coming to the front, new character is being formed.

The decree of the Bolsheviki abolishing Sunday was perhaps compounded of Jewish prejudice and a Jacobin desire to imitate the madness of the French Revolution. This was accompanied by a pronouncement forbidding weddings or funerals to be held in any of thechnrches. Since the decree was put forth that lessons in atheism shall be given in the schools, religious instruction is forbidden. According to a writer in The New Europe there are signs that the Boisheviki episode is clearly incidental and superficial in Russian history. In Moscow, a procession of protest was organized, and was participated in by 600,000 persons, rich and poor, educated and uneducated. All this suffering will be worth while if the Russian Church is regenerated and girds herself for new tasks in new spiritual power.

WHAT IS THE HOPE OF ISRAEL1 O UT of the darkness that has overshadowed the Jewish people for oonturies there shine ever and anon rays of light and hope. The dark days that followed the Babylonian Captivity and the· Roman oppression were illumined by the coming of Christ to His people in Palestine. But there was no brightness of political freedom on the horizon and the Jews as a nation shut their eyes to the light. Then came the capture of Jerusalem by Titus, followed by long ages of darkness and persecution. The Jew has been an outcast in Europe and only here and there have individ- .. uals arisen who have attained social and political prestige.

From poverty and depress~on the Jews have sought to free themselves by the golden key of material prosperity. Millions have lost faith in the religion of their fathers and have put their hope in the god of this world. To millions of ..Tews from Russia, Poland and Hungary, America has become the "Pro:tn-

ised Land" wher:e they have found new life. But within the last twenty-five years the spirit of Jewish nationalism has revived, and with the release of Palestine from Turkish misrule, hundreds of thousands of Israelites have turned their thoughts again toward the land of Abraham and have fixed their hope on political and national independence.

Israel is, however, divided. The prosperous members of the race have no wish to leave the material comforts that they have struggled to win in ~>merica, for the rigors and hardships of pioneer life in Palestine. Others see no ground for hope for political independence in view of the jealousy of European nations. Israel is seeking liberty and the fulfilment of national aspirations without reference to their Messiah. Their attitude toward Christians and toward Christian ideals may have changed, but they still reject Jesus Christ as the promised Messiah. The Jew is more liberal because he is less religious; he is more ready to .hear and speak well of Christ because h~ believes less in any divine Christ. Nationalism and materialism are taking'the place of religion, and those who abandon Judaism for Christianity are still despised and persecuted by Jewish patriots, not because they are irreligious, but because they are deemed unpatriotic.

The Jewish history is clearly developing in line with prophecy but this does not mean that the Hope of Israel will be realized through the fulfilment of purely material aspirations. The league of British Jews, of which Major de Rothschild is President, even sees danger ahead for Israel in the materialistic movement. The more political power Jews obtain the more other nations will oppose them. The only "Hope of Israel" is not in the establishment of a national Jewish state or in material prosperity, but in the aceeptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah.

WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE I NTERNATIONAL peace will be largely dependent upon in- ternational sobriety, and in the Conference of the Anti-Saloon League of America held at Columbus, Ohio, November 19-22, the conviction was repeatedly emphasized that in the corning peace settlements, some account must be taken of the liquor traffic and its effect upon the civilization of the future. It was evident at the Conference that national prohibition in the United States is only to be regarded as a step toward world-wide temperance.

A forth-coming number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to World Wide Temperance, and will be a verital:>le. handbook of facts on present conditions, prqgress and forces in respect to the traffic in intoxicants.

POPULATION BY

Making America Safe for the World The Challenge of The Methodist Home Mission Program BY RALPH WELLES KEELER, D. D. Publicity Secretary of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church · HE challenge to make the democracy of America safe for the T. world is being taken up in no uncertain manner by the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in its Centenary Program. This great denomination of 4,000,000 members is celebrating the occasion of the one hundredth anniversary of Methodist Missions with a campaign for $80,000,000 for new endeavors in the strengthening and enlarging of its mission work at home and abroad.

No mere dreamers have brought this great venture into being, but men of vision, statesmen, prophets. Throughout the length and breadth of the land they are carrying a message which furnishes such concrete information concerning need, opportunity and obligation as will base the giving of the $40,000,000 essential to the program's .success in the United States upon intelligent consecration of time, effort and money. . To . survey the field so as to dis,cover the responsibility of the Metho~ist Episcopal Ohurch in the United States has been no lloliday task. It has involved the time and thought of both the l,eap..ers~ndmembers of the Church in a most unusual but profit- ~le,~ffort,. In its scope. it has. included not only the states, but ~!~ P~~,to ~~co, Ha'Vaii and Alaska. lnten~ivelY.it ;has" ..C()~k 171

cerned itself with the religious problems of every community in the country. From the multitude of opportunities which have been discovered it has set as its goal the accomplishing of such non-competitive tasks as it will be able to do with the expenditure of nearly $22,000 a day or $8,000,000 a year for a period of five years. When it is recalled that the greatest annual inflome available for the Board of Home Missions and Chl.rch Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church was the amount received last year, $2,001,163.99, the advance to be made of three hundred per cent is considerable.

Figures lack reality to most people. To those of imagination, however, there is romance and adventulle in the statement that this Home Mission program includes 2,506 new buildings for the modern ministry of the church, either in new fields or for more adequate equipment in fields already occupied. This does not take account of the 1,035 remodelings proposed, nor of the 1,188 parsonages to be built, nor the 43 special buildings to be erected. The impetus given to community religious life by these additions to the Christian forces of our land is incalculable. While buildings of stone and wood alone never will bring about the results desired they are nevertheless needed. Christian democracy is not a force that develops unaided. Based on ideas and ideals that are fundamental to the best human relati(:)llships, it needs power plants froni which its spirit may be sent forth into the lives of individuals. This great service of collaboration in the nation's trend toward life's best is rendered for the most part by the Christian Church. And the multiplying of local Christian democracy power plants will perceptibly quicken this trend.

It is not the purpose to build churches without providing for an adequate ministry. While it expects to invest $28,771,845 in the material equipment mentioned, it expects also to invest $11,265,565 in human personalities, fired by the spirit of Jesus Christ, to carryon the adventure toward the Kingdom for which the church buildings will serve as bases of supply. There are 1,344 home missionary ministers to _be supported,. men who are serving in those hard fields which have supplied the romance of home m.:issions since the days of the sod church and the prairie schooner. They a:oo not all on the old frontier, however. Many of them are on th~ new frontier of the crowded city, or in the new industrial community, in the unfavorable agricultural sections, or among the Mexicans of the Southwest or tIle Highlanders of the South. Then there are 2,220 more ministers who are toiling in charges which will become self supporting in five years if adequate provision is made for the support of the right kind of a man. Two hundred and fifty "language pastors" are to be trained~ men who will qualify as first class English-speaking min-

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

TOWNSHIP MAP STAT~ Of OHIO _ represents Townshlpt In whlc.h the,.. Is no Church that hIS a Resi· dent Minl.ter.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN ONE STATE isters, and in addition be competent to minister ably among adult immigrants.

Recognition is also given in a large way to the modern demands for a religious education as thorough-going as the teaching 'of the public schools, in the provisions for the training of 250 Directors of Religious Education. Of women workers there will be 486, women trained for the new day of the ministry of the community and institutional church, and 131 deaconesses. Forty-six superintendents will be supported; district missionary aid will be provided in 155 instances. Forty-one district evangelists will be put into the field and 115 other workers will be supported. What a program of maintenance! Will those who question the interest of the Ohristian Ohurch in the pressing needs of today take no-

tice T They have helped to frame the challenge. The meanSM answer it are being shaped before them.

Cooperation with other denominations in non-sectarian educational work characterizes the program for Porto Rico and Hawaii, where already comity plans are in operation which prevent waste of money and men. The great rural sections of Porto Rico arc to have more churches and chapels, a greater number of native workers are to be trained and appointed, and speciat attention is to be given both in the schools and churches to developing ANOTHER FOREIGN MISSION PROBLEM AT HOME Some Q£ the Mohammedan Children in Johnstown, Pe n nsyl vania the highest type of American citizenship. In Hawaii the Christianizing process is to be augmented by developing Japanese, Korean and Filipino pastors, trained to conduct services in English. A minimum salary of $900 a .year for married pastors is to be established! Many a preacher in the United States whose salary has been $600 or even less, will note with a feeling of joy tbat somewhere under the stars and stripes such a step is being taken. The Oriental birthrate, especially among the .Japanese and Filipinos, is rapidly increasing. Fourteen thousand American-born Japanese children attend the thirty-five Buddhist schools provided

AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

NEGRO EXOQUS TO THE NORTH CANADA TEX.

WHY THERE IS A NEW NEGRO PROBLEM IN AMERICA for them each day before and after the regular hours of public ,;chool. It is a. challenge to Christianity as to which type of democracy will prevail here, and therefore the Sunday-school is to reoeive special attention.

THE INDIANS AND THE NEGROES The American Indians number 350,000, of whom forty per cent are Christians, and only twenty per cent are Protestants. To these are to be sent more resident missionari€:s speaking an Indian language. Native Indian preachers are to be trained. More Sunday-schools are to be established. Women workers will teach

TheUnreached Colored Task PHILADELPHIA COLORED WORK The Task 76,500 in sanitation and domestic science, and bring the message of the Christ to the women and children on the reservations. And-another place for a "Hallelujah! "-greater cooperation with other denominations is proposed.

Two thousand one hundred and seventy-two ministers, 348,477 church members and probationers, and 234,647 Sunday-school pupils, officers and teachers among the Negro population of the United States are in the Methodist Episcopal churches. Yet lamentable conditions exist among the churches in the South. But a better day is in sight. A paragraph in the new policy. proposed:- "A better trained ministry. Church buildings adapted to community service. Typical community centers in agricultural centers. Model parsonages as demonstrations of home life. Organized movements for educating pastors and church officials in modern church work."

There is some force in that program. Yes, and another occasion for rejoicing: "Cooperation with other denominations in surveys and plans of work."

In the North where some 1,045,550 Negroes have swarmed into the cities, more churches are to be built, and the 150 already in use will be enlarged. Able men are to be put into pulpits where lack is shown in guiding newcomers in the readjustment of their lives. Community centers for lectures and recreation are to be established. Temporary quarters will be proviq.ed for Negro girls and women just entering the city, and domestic science courses organized for those who were plantation laborers in the South.

Alaska has never received the attention from the Methodist Episcopal Church which it deserves. Now, more missionaries are

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

to be sent there and a general missionary appointed to superintend the field. The Highlanders of the South also are to receive such aid as will make possible local trained workers, adequate pastoral support, improved Sunday-schools, and modern buildings adapted to community service. , In this field there is to be cooperation with other denominations and with the state, in order that improved living conditions may be speedily brought about.

Mormonism has never been met squarely. Greater efforts are now to be made in reaching the young people in the colleges and universities, as well as the strengthening of the ministry and equipping the field with adequate and suitable buildings.

THE COLORED MIGRATION PROBLEM IN ONE CITY A Religious Tent Meeting for : Netroes from Southern States, Philadelphia, Pa.

Most of the 80,000 .Chinese and the 100,000 Japanese in the United States live in the far west. The Chinese are to be sought out in the population centers, day schools provided for their children and traveling missionaries are to minister to them in the scattered rural communities~ Elementary day schools will be provided for the Japanese, and aid will be given to re-establish a Christian Japanese press to counteract the influence of the strong Buddhistically inclined Japanese daily papers of the ' Pao cific Coast. Here, as in Hawaii, the Sunday-school is au import- ant factor, while single men are to be provided with dorinitories in an attempt to solve the lodging-house problem.

Who shall speak adequately of the plans of him whom we spoke of as the "foreigner" until he mingled his blood with ours in the trenches 1 Whether he be Italian or Slav, Pole or Lithuan- ian, Magyar or Jew, he is with us in overwhelming numbers. And

our task is to Christianize each man, his wife and his children, keep- ing the best of the characteristics brought as a heritage and im- parting the best of American ideals. Only where absolutely nec- essary will the foreign-speaking church be continued. In its place will be developed the church which ministers chiefly in Eng- lish, with language pas'tors who can minister to th.ose adults to whom English will always be an alien tongue. The ministry of these two types of churches will be through a program of wor- ship, a program of religious education and a program of social upllit. .

WHICH CHURCHES MUST UNITEDLY SOLVE THE CITY PROBLEM Among the 1,500,000 Spanish-Americans of the Southwest and the other peoples who are classified as Latin-Americans, the ministry of the church must be in the language of the people. But a better type of native ministry is to be trained, capable women workers are to be provided. Better facilities in buildings, location and equipment are to be furnished.

Special attention is to be given to the downtown, transient,polyglot masses of our cities. In these tenement or lodging-house neighborhoods the slogan of the Centenary Home Mission Program is: "Not more churches, but better ones. The uniting of small

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

and dying .churches in downtown districts into strong central plants adequate to meet the city 's challenge." This contemplates the building pf new, well-equippe,d churches with facilities for religious education, lectures, classes, clubs, and general recreation, and the remodelling of family churches to conform to the new program. With dormitories. clinics and day nurseries, social parlors and commumty laundries for working girls, and a staff of special workers, these churches will soon become centers for Americanization and training in citizenship as well as the place to which people will come to have their hopes and aspirations l!>haped in harmony with the purpose of Him who came to estab- AN ATTE MPT TO SOLVE ONE F ORE IGN BORN PROBLJ<:M Meeting of a Russian Forum in the " Church of All Nations," New York lish a Kingdom which should be democratic beyond any dream which the race has yet seen come true.

The initiating of a program of evangelization, religious education and social uplift is the first move to be made in Englishspeaking and polyglot industrial oommunit,ies. This will be accomplished by building community churches and enlarging those already built, so that the church may fulfill both social and religious functions, besides providing vocational training, day nurseries and gymnasiums. Parish houses will be added to the old family churches and in all cases a personnel consisting of the modern type of social service expert who combines specialized training in social work with the religious spirit will be employed.

The new city program for Methodism in a word is: A grE'~.+

Photo of Tuberculosis Chart Conditions in the Plaza and Vicinity From theT. 8. Association 7A% of the Children born in 1.0.

Anfe1e. last year were Mesiean.

126 % ofthe Chilclreft who clied in Lo. Anfele. lut year were Mexicaft.

Of the Veftenal DiNa_, treated at the Venereal Clinic. 20". are Mexi..- cans Study of District Near· Plaza Character of thePopuiatioll Mexicans Italians Others SIAl SOr. .l8"~ Percent of Deaths from Tuberculosia In City 17,% In Di.trlct Studied S911.

Causes of Death in District IS1. Tubet'culo.iI Infant DiNa_. StillbirthPneumollia Othen of DifeRive Tnct HOW ONE CHURCH IN LOS ANGELES STUDIED TH~ CITY PROBLEM central downtown church, planned in equipment and staff on the broadest and strongest lines, with a preacher of the rarest ability to bring a message to the hurry-ing life of the city, with him a neighborhood evangelist and a director of religious education. This central church should be the headquarters of the denomination and should have under its supervision the weaker churches needed in their immediate locality. Community features and neighborhood features would characterize such a church, and the task of scientific rescue work would receive attention. One great aim is to keep the members of the suburban churches interested in the churches in the city where they used to worship and where now they earn their livelihood.

While the city, "where cross the crowded ways of life," is beginning to be recognized as the new frontier, the old frontier of plain and prairie is not extinct. True, the pioneers kept on to

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

PROJECTING THE MEXICAN PROBLEM INTO THE HOME MISSION FIELDS the Pacmo Coast, but they left much land uninhabited along the way. Twelve States, with an area of 1,259,977 square miles and a population of only 6,458,417, approximately five people to a square mile, is the frontier as defined by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Newness, movement and uncertainty mark this field. The population is constantly changing. Here the church at large is obliged to invest largely at the beginning. Community churches must be built for the miners. The single men of migratory habits who make up the population of the stockraising oountry must have virile traveling missionaries. In the lumber camps must be sent men who can meet the n~eds of men herded together in unsanitary bunkhouses, without home ties or religious life. More and better churches for more populous communiiues, especially in the irrigation and dry-farming sections, are demanded. .And above all there must be preachers of such high caliber as will command folks of such enterprising character as to leave the established communities of the land to strike out into unbroken country for a new try at life's opportunities.

Rural life betterment is the theme of many an essayist and public speaker today. The rural church is also coming in for a greater amoupt of attention. Following the little groups of

pioneers westward across the Alleghenies and the Rocky Mountains, and finally to the coast, the Ohristian Ohurch has pitched its tent in almost every place where a handful of settlers have made a clearing and built th'emselves homes. Eighty-seven per cent of the Methodist churches are in rural communities of 2,500 inhabitants or less. These . communities include coal mining sections of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois and the West, the iron mines of the South and North; the copper mines of Michigan; the oil fields of Oklahoma, Kansas and Texas; the coke· villages and many other types of small industrial villages; fishing hamlets and lumber camps. For these there is plann~d a better trained ministry and such help in church building as will .make the church the center of community life and influence.

Here is a home missionary program worthy a great denomination celebrating its Oentenary of Missions. And it is one demanded by the times. Through it all is shot the preparation for an evangelism which knows forgiveness for sin, and service for others, that appeals to men of every tongue and manner of thinking, that provides for the taking of the Message by word of mouth and by printed page. It is a home mission program so formulated as to enable the Ohurch to do its share of making .America Ohristian in a manner adequate. When the Ohurch teaches the principles ofOhristian democracy so that the common spiritual needs of every citizen are met in Jesus Ohrist, we may send forth the news to all the earth that American democracy is the answer to their cry for national foundations which will not only endure, but make better the nation from year to year.

AN EASTERN TOWN WH ER E THERE ARE NO CHURCHES Bagga;ley;. PeIlosylvania. showing the homes of coke workers. This village has a playground for,· the children and the houses are homelike and comfortable, but -there aTe no Protestant churches ' BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of Cairo University, Egypt.

O UR greatest gains from the past four and a half years of war may lie in certain new life conceptions, of whose signifi- cance and power we now have little appreciation; and our greatest losses may ultimately appear clearly traceable to certain tragic tendencies, of which we now speak lightly, and of whose damaging power we are unconscious.

SOME MISSIONARY LOSSES These are varied in character and too real to be belittled. 1. Inc1"eased Burdens of Missionary Administration. His would be a short memory who would forget the inconveniences, the anxieties and the tragic sufferings which belonged to the earliest days of the war, due to the stoppage of all money trans- missions to the mission fields and the devious methods that had to be adopted in order to overcome these difficulties. The limi- tations, and in some cases the total disappearance of all passen- ger transportation to the mission fields, called for repeated re- arrangement of routes of travel and dates of sailing. More ser- ious still was the complete stoppage of freight transportation, leaving certain missions, such as those in Africa, without re- sources which were essential, not merely to work, but t.o life itself. Nor is it difficult to recall the endless negotiations for passports and for special permits to enter mission fields. Then came the stoppage of the use of all cable codes and delays in cable messages. The loss of mails through submarine attacks led to duplicate and triplicate copies being required of import- ant letters. With the entrance of America into. the war came the trying problems of military exemptions and the increase in rates of exchange, which generally produced deficits in miilsionary treasuries. 2. Interruption of Missionary Work in Many Fields. The most conspicuous sufferer among American agencies has been perhaps the American Board, whose work in Balkan and Turkish territory was so extensive. But other mission boards also found their work caught in the maelstrom of the war, as the Northern Presbyterians in Syria, the Methodists in North Africa, the Re- formed Church in the Pereian Gulf, the Presbyterians in Persia an~ in West Africa. Who can estimate the spiritual harvests .that are forever lost, either because the seed was not sown during ", • Selections froin an address at the Foreign Missions Conference, New Haven.

183 these difficult years, or because the ripening grain could not be gathered by reason of disturbed conditions. Of over 150 mission- aries of the American Board in Asia Minor, some 50 remained in the country throughout the war. But the period of the war marked more than the suspension of two-thirds of that noble work, for during this period fully one-half of the Armenian race in the Ottoman Empire perished, and over two million Moslems died through famine and disease, brought upon them by their own mad rulers.

3. Heavy Burdens Borne by Missionaries. There was the burden due to the high cost of living. In Egypt, coal, ordinarily $10 a ton, rose to $70 a ton. In Japan, flour of the poorest quali- ties commanded $12 a barrel. On the Pacific, freight rates in- creased 300 per cent and even 400 per cent. In all mission fields, servants (an economy, not a luxury, of the missionary's life) became hard to keep and harder yet to get. As one missionary remarked,-" I have not been able to do one piece of really con- structive work in a year, simply because I cannot get servants.

I am just about reduced t'? an errand boy, and we cannot help it. " '

To the high cost of living was added the high cost of mis- sionary operations, usually with a budget which allowed no mar- gin for such increased cost. Missionaries have carried enor· mous cares because of native workers leaving the missionary service, not through love of money, but simply because the high- er cost of living made it necess'ary for them to seek employment where a living wage was offered. Building operations became difficult and even impossible.

The missionary also experienced no slight hardship because of the difficulties of travel to the home land. Missionaries in the Near East, for example, were no longer permitted to come by way of the Mediterranean, but had to take the long route, three quarters of the way around the earth via the Pacific, to reach the home land. Added to this were strain and anxiety due to perils of submarines. But because of the increased cost and the longer journeys necessary to reach the home-land, many missionaries remained longer at their posts, imposing thus undue strain upon their physical and nervous resources.

In many instances, also, the war added directly to the bur- dens of the missionaries by setting before them opportunities for war service. In many mission fields the presence of allied armies and the vision of the choice youth of these lands going to moral destruction because of their heathen environment, con- stituted so strong an appeal that missionaries gave themselves with abandonment to the service of such troops. In other fields devastated by the war, as in Persia,· Syria and Armenia, great relief mov/jments swung upon the hinges of the life and service of the foreign missionary.

4. Total Elimination of German Missions. We recall the emphasis placed by the great Edinburgh Conference on the unity of the missionary enterprise and we remember also the sessions in which representatives of the German missionary movement set forth before us the distinctive contribution which German missions might make to the world's foreign missionary movement. It develops, therefore, a sense of tragedy to see the elimination of the greater part of the work of 21 different German missionary societies, whose field activities were in the main brought to an end by this war. The activities of over 900 men missionaries and some 350 unmarried women missionaries, approximately 1250 workers in all, were suddenly brought to an end. The stream of German missionary giving, approximating one and one half million dollars a year was thus checked, and a great host of baptized native Christians, over 385,000, not counting hundreds of thousands of adherents, were either left unshepherded or given only that inadequate care which the generosity of adjoining allied missions might contribute.

5. Moral 9dium of War in Non-Christian Eyes. In the opening days of the war Japanese Christians and missionaries testified that the war had made it more difficult to commend the gospel of Jesus Christ in Japan, because in that country the national aspects of any religion bulk large and Christianity had seemingly failed in its national aspects. Dr. Barton has reported how a Mohammedan, preaching 20 days after the war broke out, in the Mosque of St. Sophia at Constan,tinople, congratulated his Mohammedan hearers that 20 millions of Christians in Europe were cutting each other's throats, and he prayed that their number might increase. He said, "That is Christian civilization," and added, "We spit in the face of such civilization."

Such was the moral odium attaching to the war in places removed from the scene of action. But more serious was the moral odium in the lives of those who were brought into the midst of the conflict. There is a touch of pathos in the reply made by a group of Malagasies-members of the French Mission in Madagascar, who came over in labor battalions to France-as they responded to an address of welcome given to them on the occasion of their visit to Paris, "Ten months have we been in France and we have seen no Protestant Church nor met a Christian church member."

6. The Weakening of the Sense of Christianity's Distinctive Character and Value. Has not the war led us to deal with certain elemental qualities of human nature in respect to which Christianity has seemed to have no distinctive contribution to make 7 Have not the splendid fighting qualities of many non- Christian and almost savage fighting units somehow unconsciously created the impression upon many that the great fundamental qualities of courage, devotion and sacrifice are not exclusively nor even distinctively the fruitage of Christianity'

SOME GAINS DUE TO THE WAR But if our losses have been serious, we believe that our gains have been greater. It was expected that the war would result in the reduction of the financial resources of the Mission Boards. Quite the opposite proved to be the actual experience, and the record of contributions to Foreign Missions from the United States runs, in round numbers, as follows: For 1915, $16,000,000; for 1916, $17,000,000; for 1917, $19,- 000,000; for 1918,· $20,700,000.

It is also probably safe to say that in nine-tenths of the mission fields, foreign missionary work not merely continued, but found itself with increased opportunity for service and a deepened interest in the message of Christianity to non-Christian life. Again, where some have deplored the lack of foreign workers by their withdrawal owing to war conditions, others have been able to point out that the very withdrawal of these foreign workers has proved an unexpected blessing for the work in the development of native leaders, and in placing upon them responsibilities which either the foreign worker had been reluctant to share with them, or the native worker had been loath to assume. With reference to the lapse of German missionary activities, the sense of loss can be slightly diminished by observing the different ways in which these activities have been either continued or their results conserved by others.

Then as to the moral odium, which is supposed to attach to the breaking out of war between nominally Christian nations. As we look back we find that where~s in the early days of the war the minds of Christian men were disturbed by the thought of war, as the weeks passed and they recognized the enormous moral issues that were involved in the great struggle, it became a very· general experience that Christian men did not feel so much that participation in the war was a contradiction to Christianity, as that it was Christianity itself functioning through the service of the Christian soldier in the only way in which Christianity could function when it stood in the presence of an on-rushing, physical force which had loaned itself to the support of evil principles.

1. New Political Situations. We will do well to speak modestly and with reserve as to future political situations, but, perchance, the following points may be set forth as altogether probable, and if realized they will constitute missionary gains.

(1). As we recall the rivers of blood that have been run- ning, the sorrowful and steadily decimated processions of Armenian exiles, then, as we recall that the brutalities, the mas- sacres, the robberies, the travesti~s of justice which have marked this war period, are only the fruitage of a tree that has borne none other than evil fruit in all its history, the overthrow of Turkish rule and power which results from this war, must be regarded as a gain, not merely to missions, but to humanity, a gain whose importance no human words can describe.

(2). The War has also produced a rapprochement between the French people and the Anglo-Saxon race, between France and both Great Britain and America. The missionary s[gnifi- cance of such friendship may be appreciated when WI!' re- member that across the years, American and Anglo-Saxon missionary efforts generally have been excluded from French Colonies, and French Colonies represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission field of the world. This spirit of international friendliness will call for very wise cultivation, but the war has given it an historical foundation, upon which we may build much of missionary opportunity and liberty, providing we build wisely.

(3). We must also name the new emphasis laid upon na- tional trusteeship for Colonies and subject races. 'l'he new emphasis laid upon this conception amounts almost to the formulating of a new conception of colonial policy which will aim, not at the exploitation of subject races, but at their development. This is none other than the missionary prin- ciple applied to national and political life. In proportion as this conception dominates colonial policies, it will become possible for the missionary, whether as doctor, ed'lcator, preaC'lier or social roformer, to be a fellow-worker with the political unthorihes in the development of subject races. 2. The Spirit of Unity. The war has advanced the unification of the world along physical and material lines by developing as never before, a means of communication which binds together peoples separated by either land or sea. Distance has been to a great extent annihilated. The wireless promises to become a commercialconvenience by the elimination of the disturbing element called static. 'rhe development of aeroplanes, resulting in quite ordinary and commonplace journeys from England to the Continent,and more startling journeys as from Egypt to India, is full of sigitificance for the future, especially in opening up such inac:- Cessible sections of the world as are found in Africa. The war has also emphasized unity for the human race. It has gone far toward removing those national barriers and that national aloofness which were so great a hindrance to the missionary spirit. This war has carried America overseas and never again will America be satisfied with a purely American horizon. It is easy now to talk about our missionary obligations to the most distant parts of the earth, because the nation as a whole has accepted the principle of world relationships and world obligations. If the war has made this rich contribution to the- life of the United States, its contribution along this same line to the nations of Europe and particularly to the non-Christian peoples of Africa and Asia, must not be belittled.

The sense of unity has also penetrated the religious· and ecclesiastical life of our country. Incidents that are numerous and deeply touching tell how religious and sectarian differences became so reduced that Jew ministered to Roman Catholic, and Roman Catholic to Protestant and Protestant to both, each finding in the other much of common ground in a consciousness of God's presence, a sense of dependence upon Him, a recognition of His nearness in the midst of danger and death, and a common loyalty to ideals of unselfishness, moral character and sacrifice.

The effect of this process of unification has been enormom; upon the thought life of the country, and when the longer roads between these widely differing religious positions could be tra- ",ersed, it has not bee.n unthinkable that the infinitely shorter distances between Presbyterianism and Methodism, between Congregationalism and Anglicanism and all the rest of our Protestant divisions could be spanned by those who with lo'e and prayer, with forbearance and tact, will endeavor to find a way for the realization of Christian unity.

3. J.'ke Spirit of Service and of Sacrifice. The spirit of unselfish service became the law of common life. With the advent of the war, suddenly, as by magic, the law of unselfishness for which the missionary enterprise had so long borne witness, became the common practise of the world. Where once it was irritating to business circles to have philanthropic proposals leave the rather small worlds in which they have been given birth, and the brazen statement that "business is business" was supposed to set the· money earning powers of men free from all claims to generosity, the. war somehow changed all that. DoliJ.ar-a-y:ear appointment's became respootab!le, almost popular; corporations found it quite business-like to vote' contributions to the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A.; firms readjusted the work of their staffs to set some major member and numerous minor members of the firm free for unremunerative war service,· while the rest "carried on", each man with a double load; Congress found it constitutiDnal to vote $100,000,000 to relief work; the public rallied to appeal after appeal for all the varied forms of war service, until an aggregate of a thousand million dollars is €stimated to have been freely contributed to such causes. Nor did men stop with money; life itself was poured out like water. The Allied dead number .over five milli.on of the cream of these nations; and this takes no reckoning of lives laid down in like spirit and often much more sacrificingly by those who belonged to civilian classes-whose measure of courage in carrying increased burdens, and of sacrifice in making cDnstant self denials, yielded to them also the crDwn of death. So, as some one has put it, we have come tD realize "the undreamed-of resources and splendor of even ordin~ry human nature, when touched by sacrifice into fire. And SD we have discovered, too, our own past mistake-the commDn mistake of the majority of modern Christians-that of asking of men, in Christ's Name, not too much but too little."

This spirit of service and of sacrifioo has made the missionary program, infinitely costly as it is, seem reasonable and poslijible as never before .the War.

There are other gains that suggest themselves as issuing from the great struggle: the new note of reality in all that concerns the word religion; the wider and deeper interpretation of the message of Christianity' to human life; the reliza- ,tion that Christianity must be applied to national and international life as well as to individual life. These and many other gains CDuid be mentioned, but those which have been reviewed suffice to establish the fact that our gains are greater than our IDsses and that the year 1919 marks a new year amDng the years .of modern histDry.

The deepest lessDn of .our survey .of the war period lies, however, not in regarding the crisis as past, nor in judging that we have reached the end .of the business and that the bDoks may be balanced and we may cDmfDrt ourselves with any slight excess of gains over losses. On the cDntrary, the real crisis lies ahead. Peace will bring more severe testing .of our national life, .of our civilizatiDn and of Christianity itself, than any days of war placed upon them. Highly as we may prize the purifying and challenging processes of the war, as E. A. Burroughs has so well said: "By al,I the laws and experiences of the higher life in the individual, we know that this better world will not come of itself. It will hav~ to be fought for. The kind of world that emerges after the war will depend on the extent to which God CDmes in to overrule the evil; and that, in turn, on the extent to which our faith releases His power."

Bible

By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. CAIRO, EGYPT CHRISTIANITY REVEALED IN THE GREAT COMMISSION "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: "AU power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holv Ghost; teaching them to obsen'e all things whatsoever I ha'/}(! commanded you; and, 10, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." MATTHEW 28 :18-20 T HE four Gospels give the last command of Christ as the Magna Charta, the "marching orders," Divine program and . authority for the missionary task.

Mat. 28.18-20 – Why we are to go "All power is given unto Me" Mark 16 :15 – Luke 24 :47-49 – To whom to go "Every Creature"

The distinction John 20:21 – Order of going "Beginning at Jerusalem"

Spirit of messenger "As My Father hath sent Me"

In Matthew's account of the Apostolic Commission to the pioneers of the world-wide program-we have in germ the whole character of Christianity. It is to dominate the world because: 1. It is final and absolute. "All authority hath been given unto me in Heaven and on earth." Jesus Christ is·-The Only Saviour; The Perfect Saviour; The All-powerful Saviour. Son of Man-Son of God.

II. It is vital and aggressive. "Go Ye." They went. Apostles. Mediaeval Missions; Raymund Lull; Modern Missions; Wm. Carey, etc. III. It is universal. "Into all the World." Twelve men on a mountain in Galilee.

One century later – Jerusalem to Spain Five centuries later – conquered Europe iFourteen " " – crossed Atlantic Eighteen " " – belted globe Nineteen" " – occupied all lands Twenty " " – Christianizing all Nations IV. It is Trinitarian. "Baptizing into the name (One) 'of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," (three persons)-So it has been interpreted in the Gospels, Epistles, Apocalypse and Church Councils. .'

V. It is Ethical. The precepts and example of Christ give the highest ideals, highest motives. ("Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.") VI. It is Triumphant. ("Lo, I am …"ith yon … ") AJI·~.

non-Christian religions mourn the abs.ence of their leaders. :a~d founders. But Christ lives, reigns and will return.

190

DEVE;LOPING NEW ERA LEADERS IN

. A Class in the Ed.ucational Deparbnent of the Young Men's Christian Association. Mexico City Working in Mexico Under Difficulties BY WALTER C. TAYLOR, MEXICO CITY Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Associatiou T HE past few years have been full of difficult experiences to the Young Men's Christian Association of Mexico City. With its building bombarded and nearly ruined in 1913, with so many changes in the government that a long period of continued occupation by one faction appeared to be an impossibility, and with the constant necessity of changing dues and room rents .to keep pace with the ever changing medium of exchange, the Assoc ciation like many business enterprises, had frequent causes for discouragement. But the workers have been the friends of all Mexicans and its supporters have remained loyal; so .that today it stands as a great example of international brotherhood and Christian unity in Mexico. Never before has it been so popular; never 191

before has it been supported so generously by the contributing public; never before have so many men enlisted in its ranks because of its moral and religious program.

A year ago, in the face of business conditions that seemed almost impossible, the Association raised $20,000 for new equip- ment and improviements. President Carranza, gave $2,000 (pesos), General Obregon contributed five hundred pesos, other government officials gave smaller amounts, and Spanish and Mexican business houses also contributed liberally. The budget for 1917 was over $75,000 (pesos). Many of the large business houses are assisting their employees in the payment of their dues, and Mexican business men as never before are making use of the Association's equipment.

Last February the Mexico City Association, cooperating with the churches, held what was probably the first "Father and Son Banquet" ever held in Mexico. One hundred and eighty-six fath- ers and sons were pres·ent. The guest of honor was Alberto J.

Pani, Minister of Commerce and Industry in President Carranza's cabinet. The principal address was made by Prof. Andres Osuna, at that tUne head of the department of Education for the Federal District, and more recently elected provisional governor of the State of Tamaulipas. The toasts, given by members of the boys' department, would have done credit to the brightest high school boys in the United States.- The following telegram, which was sent the next day by Mr. Paul to Dr. John R. Mott, indicates the impression which this occasion made: "1 was the guest last night of Y. M. C. A. at successful father and son banquet and congratulate you on splendid results of your noble work here, hoping that you will extend it more and more in my country and throughout the world for the advancement of the highest ideals which men of good will everywhere so earnestly desire. Accept kindest regards and sincere esteem from yours very sincerely, A. J. PANI."

The best people of Mexico, are manifesting a great interest in all efforts to uplift. the manhood of the country.

PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR MEXICANS One of the encouraging signs of the times in Mexico today is the interest in physical education. This is manifested in athletic clubs for the promotion of football, baseball and tennis, organized throughout the country. Educational leaders, like Professor Osuna and Professor Saenz, director of the Preparatory School, are prolltQting physical education in the schools with great energy and. efficiency. The physical director of the Y. M. C. A. has been appointed director of physical education in the PreparatCll'Y School, and many of the young men that have been trained in the Association are assisting him. At the annual physical exhibition given by the leaders' corps of the Association in the month of

WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES

April, more than 1,000 people were present, and the event was giv·en more space in the daily papers the following morning than the European war. This leaders' corps, composed of eighteen of the finest young men to be found in the City of Mexico, is the pride of the Association. Not one member of the corps uses tobacco or intoxicants, a fact which makes the group a distinctive one indeed for Mexico.

ARE MEXICAN YOUNG MEN INTERESTED IN RELIGION?

If by religion one means the traditions and formulae of the Church that has dominated Mexico for the past four hundred years, the above question must be answered ,in the negative. If by religion is meant Christian life and a man's relation to the Kingdom of God, the answer is decidedly in the affirmative. The Y. M. C. A. has attempted to show that Christianity, rightly interpreted, appeals to the vigor and activity of youth. Young men IMPROVING THE BODIES AND ESPRIT DE CORPS OF MEXICAN YOUNG MEN A gymnasium class in the Y. M. C. A'. in Mexico City are showing more and more a vital interest in the Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction and help a man to keep square and clean. Moreover, the ' young men are beginning to turn their eyes toward evangelicalchurches, for they recogni~ that the message of the Association is also the message of the Church. Groups of young men can be seen going from the Y. M. C. A. building on Sunday mornings to – the churches, a thing absolutely new in the history of the Assocition in Mexico. It is not to be understood, of course, that crowds of young men are flocking toward the churches, but key men are gathering round them their closest companions and are making an effort to learn more about the real Christ. The assembly hall of the Association, holding some three hundred persons, is well filled every Sunday afternoon, to listen to educational, moral and,

religious addresses. Among the speakers have been pastors of the native churches and the President of the Union Evangelical Seminary, whose messages have held the attention of the young men better than those of any other speakers.

The greatest problem of the Association in Mexico, like the greatest problem of every missionary enterpris,e, is that of leadership. A training center has been established by the Mexico City Association and an attempt is being made to send two men to the States each year for training in the Springfield and Chicago Association colleges. Already this plan has begun to show results.

EXTENSION OF THE AsSOCIATION MOVEMENT Last March, Mr. Richard Williamson, in charge of the na- tional work in Mexico, visited Tampico under instructions from the IniJernationalCommittee, to investigate the possibilities of opening a branch in that city. At a meeting of some forty repre- sentatives of the leading oil companies, more than $12,000 U. S. currency was subscribed, and within ten days a total of more than $26,000 was secured for leasing and equipping a suitable building~ The :Association is now established in that place, where hundred~ of young men, .chiefly Americans and English, will have the social aNd physical privileges so much needed. These young men were engaged in an industry absolutely vital to the prosecution of the war, and the Association in that city may truly be considered Ii part of the great war work. In Chihuahua the Association has been carrying forward its work during the past two years with no trawed secretary on the field, and the Association in Monterey, has r~~ntly been reorganb;ed. Calls are coming from a dozen or more cities throughout the country for the Association to open up its work. Lack of leaders is the only obstacle to rapid and exten- sive expansion of the movement.

Many people ask: "How has the Association been able to maintain its work in Mexico through all the revolutionary times?" In the words of a recent member of the Board: "The only ex- planation is that through the fifteen years since the Association was founded in Mexico it has made good." It has kept persist- ently at the task of working for young men. When its building was blown to pieces, it proceeded immediately to make the neces- sary repairs in order that its work might continue without inter- ruption. Its contributors have not forsaken it because they know that its work is indispensable, just as the efforts of all branches of the Christian Church are indispensable if Mexico is to be won . for the Kingdom.

Conditions Improved in

By ALICE J. MCCLELLAND, SAN ANGEL, MEXICO A s we read in the morni~g paper of a particularly horrible ban- dit attack on a passenger train my companion asked: "Do you think that Mexico is any better off than when Diaz was in powed" I hesitated, prospecting around in my mind for something witty to say, and then answered, "That is not a fair question. Comparisons are still odious, as they were in Shakespeare's day."

The time before the revolution and the present are so different that comparison is impossible. The Diaz government was impossible and could stand no longer. The present government is not impossible and I find no one on the ground who can think of any Mexican who would do better than the present head of the government. Now that we are able to contemplate Russia after the collaRse of an absolute despotism, we see how much worse Mexico might be. Men without Christian morals can not be expected to govern unselfishly for the good of humanity. But we may compare the conditions under which missionaries now work with those before the revolution.

When the first missionaries came to Mexico they faced physical danger at every turn and expected nothing else. The country was wild and fanatical. The missionary took his life in his hand and went ahead where duty called him, regardless of peril. But later there came a time when "Don Pornrio" made Mexico Ii playground for tourists and one could travel from one. end of the country to the other as safely as in the United States. Fanaticism broke down in a large measure and the missionary was safe to preach or to teach wherever he chose.

Then, after fifteen years or so of security missionary history reversed, for Mexico reverted to type. The heathenism which had been covered up with a gloss of civilization came to the snrface and has been in plain sight ever since. From being a paradise for tourists it has come to be a country where no one· ever travels for pleasure. The missionary travels when his work demands it, but he takes hiS' life in his hand every time he boards a train, regardless of peril, as did his first predecessors.

Anotl;J.er change, due to these same disturbed conditions, is the concentration of the work in the cities, and the abandoning of what was b~fore known as "field work." Our "field" men form~ erly kept horses and some kind of vehicles to travel to the ranches, far from the more populated centers. In these. days 195

of bandjts a horse is anybody's property, as soon as it gets out- side the city limits. A foreigner, especially an American, is liable to be kidnapped and held for ransom, if he ventures far from the city. Not long ago when a missionary nurse was leaving the town for the city a man tried to drag her off the platform of the Pullman car, as the train was starting. She managed to push him off the train. .

The cost of living has made another difference in our work.

In days gone by the missionary in Mexico could live in comfort on a salary which seemed small to people at home. Now living is higher that in the States, and yet very few salaries have been increased. Naturally the cost of all the mission work has ad- vanced accordingly. Appropriations for schools which were ample before the change are now so small that the schools can barely exist on them, and improvement is out of the question.

The missionaries are burdened with the scarcity of funds, almost to the point of despair. The principal of one school said the other day that she thought she would suggest to the mission that they close the school for one year and ask the Board to use the appropriation to get the equipment into something like order.

This shortness of funds exists in spi~e of the fact that the Mexi- cans themselves pay many times as much as they formerly did for school tuition and board. Antiquated text-books and equipment continue to serve, because there is no money to buy anything new. Food and household supplies have increased from one hundred to four hundred per cent in price. Coffee is the only article which has fallen in price. A bath is the only one which remains the same, but soap has risen 300 per cent.

But the changes are riot all for the worse. The awakening which the revolution brought has created a great demand for in- struction both secular and religious. Fanaticism has practically disappeared and everywhere there is a welcome for the Bible and Christian literature. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all our schools are full. In the schools of many cities there is getting to be a good sprinkling of Protestant teachers and they are making their influence for righteousness felt. Many believe we are on the eve of a great spiritual harvest.

Weare also debtors to the revolution for much of the in- crease of cooperation among the different denominations sus- taining mission work in Mexico. The" Cincinnati Plan" for the redistribution of the territory among the diff·erent missions has been carried out to a large extent, the Union Evangelical Semi- nary for the training of ministers is in successful operation, and further plans for closer cooperation are being carried out.

Ve expect financial and political conditions to improve now that the world war is over, but we do not squander our present

HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO

opportunity hoping for better times. Weare convinced that Protestant . Ohristianity is Mexico's only hope, and that we must accept the pl'esent conditions until Christianity is f strong enough to furnish statesmen. Noone wishes for another dictatorship, even for the sake of security. Some progress has been made in the matter of statesmen, since Sr.

Andres Osuna has been made governor of the State of Tamaulipas. (Prof. MOlses Sainz, at the head of the gov- ernment high school in Mexico City is another Protestant who stands on his own merits and commands universal respect.

The pacification of the out- lying districts may be brought W about by evangelization. We must go out as the first mis- sionaries did, with our lives in God's keeping. Perhaps mis- sionaries have grown timid about facing physical danger, and Boards do not want 'to r invest money in property that may belong to them or to the Mexican Government or may MEXICAN OBJECTS OF VENERATION go up in smoke from a bandit's match. More ,risk will have to be taken in the matter of property, and if missionaries of the John G. Paton type are necessary to evangelize Mexico, we may secure them from the brave soldier boys who come back from France. At any rate in some way, by the power of God, and the sacrificial service of missionaries, Mexico must be evangelized.

Sufferings of Missionaries in

THE JOURNAL OF REV. FREDERICK N. JESSUP, TABRIZ, PERSIA The following extracts are taken from the private journal of Rev. Fred'k N. Jessup, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Tabriz, Persia. Mr. Jessup tells his story in a matter of fact way, without any attempt to depict all the horrors of the situation. His account of the imprisonment, the murders, attempted abductions of American women, and other experiences reveal, however, the courage of the little band, their heroic service and the sufferings they endured. Surely these noble men and women and the people for whom they are giving fheir lives deserve the most loyal support and most earnest prayers of Christians who are safely enjoying the security and comforts of the home land.-Editor.

November 1, 1918.

WHILE the Spanish Minister was here (in Tabriz) he acceded to the request of the Turks to allow them to use our house and the school buildings for a couple of weeks for some of their doctors. We protested but he assured us it was the best thing and that it would insure our own persons from being moh;sted, and the property would be returned in as good condition as when occupied. The result was that on Sept. 8th, the day after the first party of Turks went out, Doctor Vanneman and I were arrested. I was just starting for church when the word came that the "commandant" was coming to see us. In came the commander of the city troops and several other officers, the new "agala begt" and one or two Persian police. Instead of a call, as we supposed, they demanded to see the doctor's papers. They got all the doctor's letters from his family for the last five years. Then they said we were to come with them for five minutes to the Commandant's house. As it was time for church and they were expecting me to preach, we debated about going, but decided the best thing was to go, as there was little likelihood that the consul would be of any assistance then. .

We were taken to a big house and put in an empty upstairs room. They said that we had better send home for some lunch, so we d~d. Mcanwhile Mugerdoon, the dentist, was also brought in, and in the afternoon the two Armenian lawyers, B. Sedrak Awakian and B. Alexan, and at sunset Mr. Kavalsky.

As afternoon wore on they told us we had better send for bedding as we would spend the night there, so we sent for kindergarten tables on which we put our mattresses. Later we got a couple of tables and a lamp and little by little accumulated a bath tub, watering pot, 'washbowl, and other property. At first, expecting every day to be taken to Agoom baghe (Persian Cossack quarters taken by the Turks for barracks) to be examined, or to be set at liberty, we were chary of getting many things together.

198 We were all six of us in one room. The Annenians were charged with making bombs, Kavalsky with running a wireless, and against us was formed no charge. The Annenians knew some of the petty officers living in the building and we got acquainted with each other and had reading and talking and games and blessings and prayers and lots of callers. Every day the wives of our four comrades came to call and we shared all our meals. So the first days were very cheerful.

RELIEF FUNDS IN DANGER Tuesday evening some officers of the head Pasha came to .interrogate the doctor. They put their heads together and very solemnly in Osmanli Turkish asked questions. The young officer repeated in French, I translated into English, and the doctor replied in English, and it went back into French and Turkish, or sometimes I corrected when he did not translate correctly. Mter asking questions about the hospital and missionary force,and whether he had journeyed in Persia, etc., at last they whispered to each other, "Let us come to the point." So they asked if he did not have some other work than being doctor, the point being to get him to say he was treasurer of the Relief Work. Then they asked how much money had been spent and how much was DOW on hand, and where it was 1 The doctor told them of the money in the Bazaar at the bankers. That was absolutely the entire investigation, nothing more for six weeks. They tried hard to get the money from the Persian bankers, who naturally refused to pay without an order from Dr. Vanneman.

Meanwhile our companions were being released; Kavalsky on Wednesday and the others on Thursday. The same day a Persian banker was brought and put in with us a few days and on Friday, Mirza Ali Khan of the British Consulate. He was quite scared and sick, but was released before we were.

For the first week or so we had many visitors and our fellow jail-birds on being released showed us many kind attentions, sending us meals and samovars and tea and fruit and coming to call. The bishop and chief men called on the German consul and governor rotd Turks, and tried to get us released. Persian doctors made representations to the Crown Prince. A paper was gotten up and signed by 200 prominent people, saying the Persians had nothing against us and that we were gniltless. The American consul too wrote notes and made calls, but nothing came of it all. Mter about two weeks our jailors became stricter about ad- mitting callers and after three weeks the regiment whose men were in our yard was sent forward and a new set of officers and men came. Then we were snbjected to the indignity of having a

sentinel put outside our door with gun and bayonet and every hour as the guards changed they looked in to see we had not escaped. For the last three weeks we never went outside that door. For the whole 44 days I never descended to the first story nor set my feet on mother earth. It was quite like a long sea voyage, pacing our floor for exercise and playing quoits from day to day; and the rest of the time reading, sleeping and eating!

The last three weeks we saw practically no one but our jailers and settled down to regular habits: Reading all day and either reading or playing dominoes at night. Arose about 6, cold bath, breakfast at 7, a long morning of reading-Bible, Gibbon's Rome and some Commentary. Afternoon, more Gibbon, and then some novel. Evening, Bible, Commentary, novel and bed at nine. I practically finished four volumes of Gibbon, read at least half of the Bible and went over Ottman's book on Revelation and Gordon's little book on Christ's second coming nearly twice, besides re-reading quantities of novels. The last few weeks were really profitable.

From time to time we heard rumors that we would be deported to Kar!:!, or Aleppo or Constantinople, but as we couldn't do anything we did not worry.

After we had been under arrest about two weeks M. Franssen gave permission to the Turks again to enter our house and school grounds. He said it was for two days and that he hoped thereby to secure our release. .The r,esult has been to do a great deal of damage to the property-our stable yard was stripped clean of doors, windowS' and frames, and many other acts of vandalism were committed-and I know not what damage to our house and the schools for the Turks are still there. But they have stolen some 40 kharvars (20 tons) of ~chool wood, burned platforms, etc., and made the whole place filthy.

The 13th of October, Sunday, we heard that the Urumia missionaries were being brought over. The next day they arrived and were put into the Russian Bebk garden. They were allowed to go out into the garden and even cross to the Bank President's garden, so were freer than we. They have had a terrible time. The flight of the eighty-five thousand Christians from Urumia took place only a few hours before the Turks entered Urumia. The Shedds left only three hourse before the Turks and Kurds arrived. All the other missionaries stayed. Miss Schoebel wished very much to go, but there was no one to accompany her so she stayed to die of pernicious malaria.

On the arrival of Kurds and Turks together, Drs. Packard and Ellis were in the city property and the others at the "College." The doctors were able very early to see a commander

1919J THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

who made his headquarters in our city property, and to get him to send guards to the "College," the orphanage and the Catholic Mission. But at the orpbanage Kurds and some Turks entert~d, looted the front buildings and then went to the back where the Pflaumers, Miss Bridges and the orphans were. A Kurd tried to carry off Miss Bridges. Mr. and Mrs. Pflaumer held her by the arms to keep her. At last a Turkish officer said, "We will have to kill him," and they fired a couple of shots into him as he was holding Miss Bridges, so that her clothes were drenched with his blood. The Kurd then carried Miss Bridges' off to the gate and was just putting her on his horse with the loot when other Turkish officers arrived and stopped him. The two ladies were taken to the commanders and some days later sent to the "College" where all the missionaries were: There was a time when it seemed that Mr. Richards and Dr. Dodd 'would be killed and at least Mrs. Richards carried off. Three Kurds entered the room where the ladies were, snatched rings off their fingers, carried Richards into the next room where they tbreatened to shoot him because he could not open the safes, aiId another started to carry off Mrs. Richards. But they were deterred by Kurdish refugees who had been fed and well treated at the hospital. The guards arrived before any murder was done: MURDER AND LOOTING At the Catholic Mission, where some 600 refugees from Salmas and Urumia were, Persian Moslems entered from one side while the Turkish guards were supposed to be guarding the property, shot down Monseigneur Sontag, the bishop, and another priest, and massacred all the Christians and refugees by clubbing and stoning and with daggers. Only one or two women escaped. The leader was Arshad-i-Humayoon, who with some twelve of his men spent nearly five months at the Bishop's last winter, being protected by him from certain death at the hands of the Armenian and J elco leaders. His r,eturn was the assassination of his benefactor.

The city property at Urumia was all looted. At the "College" the Turks took over the hospital and filled the grounds with soldiers and the buildings with sick. Besides that there were many sick Christians. All the missionaries' horses and carriages were taken. The crowding and the polluting of the air and water resulted in almost every one of them being sick and in Miss Schoebel 's death. John Maosme, one of the ablest of the Syrian workers was sick in his home and murdered in his bed. He was a graduate of Colgate University. Dr. Israel was' hung.

On October 8 the missionaries were told to get ready to come to Tabriz at once, Finally, they got three hours' notice

to get ready, but, of course, could take very few of the most esseutial things. These were packed with them on the auto truck, and they were taken to the lake, where that night fifty persons, Americans, Turks and Persian prisoners were crowded into a room some 20 by 10 feet. Next they were jammed between the decks into a barge and brought to Sharraf Khanah and thence to Tabriz. They had to le.ave their houses open and all their goods; and I suppose long ere this not a thing has remained of all they own.

We were freed October 22nd, and I immediately set to work to get ready our only available property, the girls' school. By Wednesday night we had the ladies' residence and the old residence portion of the main building cleaned, carpeted and partially furnished. 'l'hursday the Packards moved into the residence proper and the Ellises into the school building.

November 10th.

The three weeks since getting out of jail have been one perpetual jump; getting places and things ready for the Urumia missionaries, seeing quantities of visitors, trying to do something for the deluge of poor hungry people who had just been waiting for us to get out of prison in hopes of my being able to supply them with help. It is pitiful. And to have to turn away so many and to give such a pittance to those we do help, because of lack of funds and the way to get more until the roads open up and business is resumed, is heartrending. It makes one ashamed to be eating when so many are starving. I regularly give out money and interview the poor on Fridays, but other days and all the time they are coming to me for help and with pitiful stories. Last week I estimated the money should have reached about 1200 Tomans, but a great many more have to be turned away. Yet this is but a drop in the bucket to what ought to be done.

At last, on November 5, the last soldiers went, taking with them the mule and the woman they had kept in two adjoining rooms of the school, and leaving behind them many evidences of their stay. In our own house all the shelves and woodwork the soldiers could get hold of were smashed and burned. In the stable yard, doors, windows and their frames, and even some of the roofs were torn down and burned. In the school, doors and windows and all shelving besides most of our firewood are gone.

. Things were in a filthy condition. Our own house will need to be rewhitened throughout and floors repaired or remade and in some cases the existing woodwork and plastering torn out in the hope of getting cleanliness. However, it might have been worse and we can't be too thankful that they didn't stay on till winter, for then all the trees and all the wood work would have gone! While we were "jugged," Dr. Vanneman's dining-room,

THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

where the Gifford's, Wells' and Flemings' things are stored, was broken into and all bureaus and desks broken open and ransacked in search of treasure apparently. The Pittmans have lost all their earthly goods, save perhaps a bedstead, and the others whatsoever they had left in the hospital compound.

The Urumia missionaries will stay here this winter. They can hardly do otherwise, having lost all thelir possessions, and to return to Urumia now, to a wasted, famine-stricken and desolated region, to hO'llses and larders looted, with no furniture or bedding or food at the opening of winter would seem ill-advised. Besides the roads are not safe yet for travel and no one knows when they will be. When they are, one at least, probably Dr. Ellis, wants to go over to see what can be done for relief and what has become of the mission property.

One thing is very noticeable and touching, and that has been the general cordiality of the people to Doctor Vanneman and myself upon our release. I have never seen the Armenians so cordial and people whom I have never known have expressed pleasure at our release. Many Moslems also tell how they have prayed for us during our period of arrest. Dr. Vanneman's enforced stop from work was felt all over the city by the sick and their friends.

There is no way as yet to communicate with you, for the telegraph wires are down, the Shahsavans on a rampage between Basminch and Zenjan.

November 17th.

News from America. Dr. Dodd's father was going on a medical commission or unit to the Holy Land and Wilfred Post might join them in June. Mrs. Packard has heard of the death of her father a year ago last October. Dr. Yonatan of Soujboulak arriv-ed a couple of days ago disguised as a Koord. He had taken refuge in a Koordish village for three months. His propf'rty and dispensary in Soujboulak had been destroyed by the Turks. Dr. Yoel of Maragha was seized by Munir Bey, the notorious commander-in-charge when our hospital was looted. He was carried to Benab, put in stocks for a short time and later freed from them. He was threatened with being carried to Khoi for courtmartial on charges of communicating with the enemy, but was offered his freedom on payment of 500 Liras. He :finally got off with the payment of 210 Liras and 50 tomans in bribes. In Khoi lately six Armenian men who had eseaped and taken refuge in the mountains were discovered and massacred under orders from the Turks, they say. The condition of the remaining Armenian women and children is pitiable.

Outlook Among Turkish

BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, ASIA MINOR T HE most striking and obvious change brought by the war in the missionary situation in Turkey is the advent of religious liberty. Hitherto Turkey,being under the direct rule of the Caliph of Islam, has been absolutely intolerant of any Christian effort for Moslems, or of any wavering on the part of Moslems in their profession of loyalty to their faith.

To say that this barrier ha~ been removed may soun~ prematnre at a time when the peace conference has not yet decided the fate of the Turkish Government. But it must be remembered that a majority of the Sultan's Moslem subjects live in areas that have either already been delivered by Entente armies, or have been definitely promised permanent deliverance from the ~'urkish yoke. To all these millions of Moslems has come at last the day when they can worship God as their consciences dictate.

At first thought the most important outcome of this change might seem to be the opening of the door for direct preaching of the Gospel to Moslems. It is with this blessed prospect ever in mind that we turn our faces once more to the field. The old, baffling ban is off.

But another fact has even more dramatic possibilities in its train. Most of the Moslems in Turkey have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. It remains to be seen how many of these have acquired a loyalty to Islam that will survive the removal of artificial compulsion. The many, of course, will remain Moslem. Yet there are those, and their numbers are not small, who will welcome the chance to repudiate their former insincere adherence to Islam.

I do not refer only to Armenians who have saved their lives by professing Islam. The number of such is not large. Far more numerous are those of supposedly Moslem races. Among the Kurds of Armenia and the wandering Turkomans of Anatolia, there are whole tribes whom the Turkish Government has classified as Moslems, and who through fear accepted the pretense. But they are not true Moslems. Their faith is an odd mixture of miscellaneous traditions,' some of which, notably their sacra- .. ment similar to the Lord's Supper, are obviously an inheritan(le from Ohristian ancestors. Their sympathies are altogether with Christianity, and they often say, "We are nearer to the Ohristians than to the Turks." Some years ago a group of Kurdish tribal chiefs came to the American missionaries in Harpoot with the proposal that they with all their tribes should declare themselves Christians, if only the Americans would persuade the Z04 British Government to protect them from the wrath of their Turkish rulers. Now that the compulsion of fear has been removed, the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity is one which cannot be ignored. .And there are many other individuals whose only reason for adhering to the ruling faith was the fear of punishment, who now will gladly take a stand as Christians, with no effort or persuasion from without.

Striking as it is, this purely external change in the missionary situation is not the most important that has resulted from the war. More potent than governmental restrictions, the pride and self-satisfaction of the Moslem has been the more decisive obstacle to reaching these peoples with the Gospel. This pride had a political basis. The Moslem was the ruling race, the Christian a despised subject. Now that the Moslem finds himself politically no more than the equal of his Christian neighbor (in all other respects he has always been obviously inferior,) one of the strongest arguments for loyalty to Islam disappears. The Moslem's pride has been humbled.

Back of his pride in lrcal supremacy was the sense of the great Moslem world unity. After all, the dominance of Islam is, in the mind of its devotees, a political dominance, and thinking of h·mself as a member cf that irresistible Moslem world power, the Moslem has been sure that when, some day, the Caliph of all Islam should issue the call to a Holy War, every Moslem the world over would rally to the green banner of the prophet, and the infidel would be overthrown. The failure of the Jihad was unthinkable. But the Jihad was proclaimed, and was a miserable failure. The Turk today is broken-hearted, not so much because his own government is overthrown as because Islam has been overthrown, irretrievably broken and divided. And his hopelessness is the more complete as he realizes that the rupture came over a moral issue, in which the Turk himself was in the wrong.

To those of us who lived among the Turks during a part of the war, the depression and hopelessness among thinking men was most impressive. One Moslem told me that he had been studying the sacred books, and that he was convinced that the end of Moslem power was at hand. "The measure of our sins is full; terrible days are coming!" Repeatedly they said, when fresh disasters and sufferings came upon them, "This is the judgment of God for our sins." This sounds fairly obvious to a of western mind, but for a Moslem, repentance and humiliation soul are strange fare indeed! To all this national and religious humiliation has been added a degree of personal suffering and loss not often realized by outsiders. The Turkish losses in battle have been frightful, but pale into insignificance beside the ravages of disease, hunger and neglect, which have swept away literally millions of Moslems in Turkey. Every home has its sorrow, and thousands of homes have been broken up, and whole villages blotted out by epidemicsor other disasters.

Under the crushing load of all this humiliation, sorrow and agony, the Moslem has found little help in his religion. The only comfort in Islam is a S'toical submission. "Such was the decree of fate." But when he sees all too plainly that it was not a decree of fate but the criminal callousness of someone who should have cared that has laid him low, the faith ·and complacency of the Moslem is under too great a strain. The people of Turkey are heartbroken, and for that heartbreak there is no balm in Islam.

This time of the humiliation and bitter suffering of the Moslems has given an unparalleled opportunity for Christian service. Missionary hospitals have been full of sick and wounded Turkish soldiers, and the simple ministry of sympathetic care has brought the love of God more vitally to the hearts of those

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS

poor sufferers than was ever possible before. I count it one of the greatest privileges I ever enjoyed to go into the wards of our hospital and explain, as the men listened with brimming eyes, the motive that lead Dr. Atkinson and his fellow-workers to show them a tender kindness that they had never experienced before. Christianity has a new meaning to those men.

Not by any means all of this ministry was rendered in missionary hospitals. In almost every military hospital in Turkey Christian doctors and nurses and orderlies were in a position to show the Christian spirit in a most striking way. Armenian girls escaped from their persecutors often found refuge as nurses in military hospitals, and it sometimes occurred that they had to minister to the very men who had done to death their own Christian neighbors and relatives. The triumph of Christian kindness under such impossible circumstances has furnished an object lesson that can never be forgotten. Simple kindly service to suffering Moslems has done more than years of sermons could do to prepare the mind of these Turks for understanding· the spirit of Christ.

An Armenian friend told me of a Moslem soldier who was brought home, wounded in both feet, from the battle front. The Armenian went to his house to ask for news from his relatives in the army, and as he stood waiting in the doorway, was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees and seize his hand,-the proud Moslem kneeling at the feet of the despised Christian,-while he poured out his gratitude for what the Armenian's son-in-law had done for him in the far-off field hospital, showing him human sympathy when all others were callous and cruel.

Some of the Kurdish Moslems were deported as the Armenians had been, and scores of thousands of Turks fled before the advancing enemy, often fleeing in conscience-stricken panic when no real danger existed. As these wretched exiles dragged themselves through Harpoot in a pitiful, unending stream, their own fellow-Moslems treated them with shocking indifference, for that is the way of the Turk. The Chief of Police of Harpoot, himself a pious Moslem, confronted with the task of feeding the fugitives,' complained bitterly to me one' day :-" Our Moslem people have no hearts! Their own people are starving, yet they will not even lend me a kettle to cook food in, and I have to ask it from the Christians. " One day I watched a throng of these Moslem fugitives wind- ing down the hill i-watched a dying woman who fell by the roadside right within sight of the city,-saw her appeal in vain for help to Moslem after Moslem who passed, till two Christians came that way, lifted her tenderly and brought her to our school where S/hp, and several like her were cared for by the willing hands of Ar-

menian women who had suffered measureless wrongs -from their Moslem 9Ppressors. If anything were lacking in this impressive object lesson, it was furnished by the spectacle of Christian faithfulness and courage in martyrdom. We watched the multitude of Armenian women and children starting out on that awful Sabbath day in July, 1915, when Harpoot was depopulated. Those women had seen their men go forth to die; and as the police and gendarmes, with horrid brutality, herded together the defenceless women and children to start on that journey of death, the women knew that an early death was the best fate they could hope for, and that many of them must. go on and on, over the mountains and throngh the dark ravines where none could say nay to whatever their beastly captors chose to do. And yet, facing a fate so infinitely worse. than death, many of those Christian women started out that morning with calm faces and unshaken trust. Some with smiles of triumph said, "Goodbye, we're going to Heaven." They went "refp.sing deliverance, that they might attain a better resurrec- tion. " Our Moslem neighbors stood by that day, silent, powerless to help. But they never could forget that scene. A few weeks later, a Moslem Doctor of the Law was sitting in my room when news came of the death, in the Syrian desert, of one of our neighbors, a wealthy lady who had started out on that fateful Sunday morning~ I told my visitor the news, and he said, "It is too bad slle went, but she would not stay. I went to her house that morning and begged her to tak~ her two little children and come to my house. But she said 'No, I cannot stay. If I should, when the rest are gone, you will make me a Moslem. No, I will not give up my Jesus.' " That prominent Moslem gentleman, repeating to me thlil very words of broken Turkish with which a refined, wealthy woman had turned her back on safety and life to face such a fate with her Saviour, is typical of thousands of others whose hearts have been touched by the martyrdom of Armenia.

The miracle has been wraught! The obstacles that hitherto have barred the Christian missionary's approach to Moslems in Turkey have one and all been melted down in the terrible suffer"- ing that has swept over Moslem and Christian alike" Freed at last from governmental compulsion, their religious pride irretrievably broken, their hearts crushed and hopeless and unable to find help in their own religion, these heartsick Moslems are ready as never before to listen to the offer of new life and hope in the loving Saviour who has enabled their Christian neighbors to triumph in their ordeal of far greater suffering. Surely the glorious day is dawning for missionary work in Turkey.

OF DAN CRAWFORD'S MISSION BUILDINGS IN CENTRAL

Some More of "Thinking Black"

BY DAN CRAWFORD. ELIZABETHVILLE, BELGIAN CONGO Author of "Thinking Black"

L AST night I climbed the great range of mountains walling our Luanza town on the West, and with the first flush of saffron . . dawn I seemed to hear far below the "sunrise" bell sounding down the palm avenue and calling the town to daybreak prayer.

For many years, in the unwearied mercy of God, this "Sunrise in- the-soul" .meeting has been the first fact in Luanza life, when God, The Sentinel of the Night, is greeted with a song of praise. For sunrise should mean soul-rise, yet instead of the soul rising with the sun how often the wide-awake sun finds a foolish, fast-asleep soul. .

There are deep .canons all along the edg-e of this range and down in the Dantesque darkness a rare hamlet hidden among landolphia vines. The overhanging cliffs are crested with a fringe of noble trees and this means that far below, all the canon cocks crow an hour later than their fellows out in the open plains; long ago the great savannahs were flooded with warm morning sunlight, the correct cocks going by solar clock and punctually saluting the sun. Not so deep down among the dark rocks of the glens sun, peasants and birds are all late; "Slug-a-beds," you might dub them, only they retort that it is King Sol who is the late riser! But the best bit of all lies in the tribal fact that they themselves see a moral meaning in it and sing a song that catches this symbolic action of the sun. Mark you, it is not the moralizing missionary but they 209

themselves who put it. Bwa cha ka~a, cha chinga ni ngu~u. Which means: "Look out yonder the warm plains bathed in the morning sunlight-that's Europe far away, kissed with the sunshine of life's good things. But contrast our dark, cold ravine, with no belated sun yet a while-that's Africa,' the black den of black people who have not got their !'lun yet. But it's coming, oh yes, it's coming, and soon the symbolic sun will be over the rim of the range; then even our parabolic cocks will crow." i The trouble about this parable is that it is too tragically true, even in its ultimate details, for the pinching part of this picture lies in the bursting on them of an angry belated sun, not the pale, easy thing of daybreak, but a fierce eleven-in-the-morning sun sending down burning bolts,' a true-to-the-Ii£e snapshot of the ugly African "booms" and the terror of transition. Surely this is proof positive that the African in a parable of his. own making calls his 'own Africa, "The Dark Continent"! But I must hasten to record a little episode lest it be lost to posterity; a humble bit of preaching that proves how the African is no mean surgeon of the soul. Dropping in on this young preacher, I am really eavesdropping, for he is not supposed to know that I am listening. Unlike most Africans he is none of your oh-be-joyful sort of saints, but, au contraire, very sober with gestures that are marvellous in their economy of effort. Nevertheless, the fine fellow in his own way is flowing like a flood, his theme that delightful but dangerous record of the woman taken in adultery. What has caught him is the contrast of Christ in humiliation, stooping to write on the ground, while the woman's accusers not merely talked tall, but loomed up all the taller as Christ seemed smaller by His stooping. They from their lofty height laying down the law of death to the stooping Saviour; for the taller they talk the smaller Christ shrinks as He keeps writing on the soft ground!

Then the preacher sparkled out into a phrase that only an African could frame. Said he, "Was Jesus Christ rudeT Why does He not look up at these accusers; why turn away His eyes from them and look down always to the ground, not up at them1 Answer: He was looking at them all the time He did so look down, for they were only dust and He remembers we are dust, even when we Pharisees forget it. The tall talk of these tall accusers made them so forget they were dust that Christ seeing them as they were and not as they pretended to be, He really, all the time, saw them not merely deep down in the dust, but the dust deep down in them. Therefore, in so stooping and so steadily gazing down on the ground, not up in their direction, His eyes in the truest sense never left them, for to look up would not have been to see them, but only their external make-believe.

But, is this his final word T Nay; of all the pestilent trash

SOME MORE OF THINKING BLACK

preached in God's name, without His authority, a "bloodless" sermon is the maximum of mockery. The blood is the life. And this young gospeller puts the Oross in where its apparent absence only argues its perpetual presence. He is out for a contrast-those tall talkers, said he, are quoting from those othlOlr words written on the hard tables of stone, whereas here is Ohrist writing the accusation on the soft ground that (hark at the fellow!) "one shower of God's tears (the rain) would in one downpour wash away forever." But he does not end with the poetry of the tears of God. How can God's tears make an end of sin any more than man's tears? Oould Gethsemane ever equal Oalvary1 Where is the blood-shedding in mere tears 7 His answer is that it was The Very Hand soon to be nailed to the Tree that so wrote on the soft- ground, and This Very Hand having to pay the price had therefore the purchased right to write her acquittal in advance.

Thus did the African preacher sweep the arc of this great Ohristian doctrine, telling how the tenderness of the Saviour is so beautifully proportioned to the sorrow of the sinner.

,But to be true to the African story, this. letter should be full of light and shade like a Rembrandt picture: I mean that somber side of backsliding that lies between you and your night's rest. And yet out of this very sorrow there finally flows, through the good grace of God, the joy of restoration. Bunyan is the man to quote on this tender theme, for he will never be dead-and-done-with in more senses than one. You recall how poor Mr. Little Faith fell among the desperadoes of Deadman's Lane: they assaulted him violently and topped it all by robbing him to boot. But the remarkable thing was that when he recovered his senses an investigation of his total loss in cash revealed that his assailants had taken only his 'spending money. And then comes the "tinker touch that tells": "The place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still." Surely this is sweetly true; yet these soul robbers are doing such a real business that the only safe place for our treasure is to be "hid with Ohrist in God." When his mates stole the converted collier's dinner to see if they could make him swear, he only cried out "Praise God, I've still got my appetite; they can't take that!" and so it is bere in the wilds' where the devil has to learn the lofty logic of Deadman's Lane.

PAGANISM HAS NO DOXOLOGIES "Do the heathen get no comfort whatever from their religion?" a missionary was .asked.

"Yes," he replied, the same kind of comfort you get out of a narcotic." Buddhism, Brahmanism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism are opiate religions.

* Christianity, on the contrary wakes un the soul with a ..cw life. "The fruit o£ the Spiri. is * * joy," and must find outlet in singing.

~tY1f80t fIIO/fflh. FUR lAIIORER5

if!OIust/Je'(lRrlmoo- Lift up yoW' eyes and LOOK TEACIIEIIS ENUST NOW FOR WORLD RWS On the ,lddt WANTED Uft up your hearts and IMIDIAmy PRAY VOLUNTEERS The Lord of the Harve.t JAPAN The Bread of Ufe to the .st.rnnr KOREA 0iINA INDIA- AFRICA NEAR EAST MAYLAYSIA SOUlH AMERICA Poster IP-ATRIOTI-SM ISNOHNDUGH Possibilities EDITH CAVELL A set of Six Attractive Posters EMERGENCY CAlLS FOR RECRUITS has been prepared-three are reproduced on this page ___ … _ .."CIIIJIo ….. _~.,,_ … They measure about 24 by 30 inches and cost only 50 cents _-";_"QW-~"' a Bet HUt AJU. £»ll'iC ,…. lHr l1tI "oOif~ Already FOURTEEN ON "le" 8.1t.nlJn·ll) OF Ni'iJ'l'rI!HOO[) rnOUSAND SETS THE CAPTAIN OF YOUR SALVATION CALLS t.~ve been ordered in advance-this means 84,000 posters will be e2hibited HOW TO USE. THEM In American Colleges In Mi••ion Study Classes In Hospitals and Nurse. Schools In State and Di.trict Meetings In Summer Conlerences On Bill Board. Anywhere 212

@ @ ~…….B…0EUd.S…-T-1!:Mf ~E.T"H,O-DS….._…0

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards FEDERATION METHODS FOR THE COMING YEAR A MOST significant meeting of the The War Program was: first, Federation of Women's Boards of Volunteers. It was when we saw Foreign Missions of North America the boys march away that hearts was held in New York on January were opened and people became eager the thirteenth and fourteenth. There to give for Liberty Loan, for War .was evidenced a great enthusiasm, Work, for Red Cross. There is a which was well balanced by a calm great financial missionary drive determination that the women of planned, on which we may enter in a America must be led on from the few months. Recruiting should pre- heights of sacrifice and service which cede this. have won a war to still greater heights of sacrifice and service 'Yhich Our plan includes: shall win a world to Jesus Christ. A RECRUITING CAMPAIGN. This is not to supersede or inter- Plans and methods for a Rainbow fere with the plans for reaching col- Division to conduct a campaign for leges, but there are thousands of wo- larger enlistment of service, money and life, promise an even larger in- men now graduates of colleges with experience as Doctors, Teachers, fluence than the great Jubilee gather- Nurses, Music Teachers, Christian ings which blazed the way. Workers, Social and Welfare Work- ers. Our first call must be for those. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody presented They could go now. There are many the following plans of the committee who are demobilizing. of which she is chairman: How can we reach them? Cam- Preparedness Program-and 1. By a united effort. 2. By prayerful effort. paign for Recruits. Now after the roar and crash of war, after the 3. By persuading them to look on blood and tears, God's Bow of Prom- the fields. ise, His Everlasting Covenant, may span all the seas. We women may PUBLICITY PLANS. help to make the rainbow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be (a) Meetings of professional wo- a "scrap of paper." Our moment in men of the type who might be valu- the world's history has come. Are able in mission fields. These meet- we prepared? If not, we are un- ings to be held with a supper. worthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, unworthy of our Great Di- (b) By addresses at such meetings 'vine Leader. Women have made a planned in some respects along suc- new record in war. Are we ready cessful war l i n e s . ' to make a new record in missions? Boards are in need of money. We Teams should include: have learned how to give for war. 1. A Veteran: Board leader or How may we learn to continue our giving for missions? missionary. 2. A new recruit or Volunteer. 3. A recruiting officer who will be supplied with material-post- ers, Rainbow literature, prayer and pledge cards.

213

LOCAL COMMITTEES: form the basis for the speeches of the Four~Minute Women. In addition to the teams sent out under direction of Boards, Local (3) In the ellve10pe is included a Committees must he formed in cities sheet of hymns–our marching song~ where the campaign is on. These are -all familiar. from all the churches. Their work is to secure a place for such a meeting, (4) The Prayer and Pledge Card appoint groups to secure the presence of professional women-not through is also enclosed in the envelope. public announcement but by personal invitation. They will arrange for a The appeal will be made by the Re- Rainbow chorus of musical girls to lead the music. They will secure pa- cruiting Officer who should be a wotronesses who will help to pay for the supper and will be present to re- man of intelligence, spiritual power ceive the inspiration. Women of means will not grudge $5.00 each for and appeal. this. Six Four-Minute women must be secured to answer the questions: THE PROGRA!',{: Who, Why, When, Where, How and Wherewithal, from the leaflets in the 1. Supper-a simple attractive envelope. They should be those who can do it strongly and effectively. meal to which professional women are invited. Patronesses will defray A group of "Canteen" workers will help to serve the supper. expense.

We must not fail to have groups 2. Singing. organized for prayer for the meeting -that God will call the right ones to 3. Appeal from a veteran, a strong enlist in Foreign Service. missionary speaker, Board worker MATERIAL FOR BOARDS: or missionary. 15 or 20 minutes. (1) Posters. The series of six Federation posters in color present topic: The Call of the World Today. the needs as follows: 4. Six Four-Minute Women an- 1. A Call to Prayer. swer the questions-Who, Why, 2. For Christ and the World- When, etc., getting points from Lend, Give, Join, Send, Go. Rainbow Series. 3. To Doctors and Nurses-A Message from Edith Cavell. 5. Singing.

4. To Teachers-,Democracy is not 6. Recruiting Officer presents the enough, it must be Christian. call of the King, displays posters, 5. The Federation Poster-Feder- and presents Pledge Cards. This is ated to Fight for 500,000,000 Women.. made a serious prayerful call, and aU 6. The Book Poster-A Crusade of are asked to take home the souvenir Compassion. envelope at their plates containing (2) The Rainbow Series. Who? Why? When? Where? the leaflets, and sign at least one of How? Wherewithal? the pledges which should be read An artistic envelope containing six and explained. leaflets in color with answers to these questions which naturally arise FINANCE;: in the minds of women who have never considered foreign service. The Local Committee in large These consist of 800 words each and cities, as in the Jubilee, will plan for local expenses.

ORGANIZATION: The Executive Committee of the Federation will appoint a suh-com- mittee to act as a Central Committee to arrange for the territorial divi- sions. These will be determined by the location of groups of Boards, and will include such centers as; Boston . Nashville New York Pittsburgh Philadelphia The Pacific Coast Chicago and other places.

The Boards in each territory will each appoint .two or more women on the Rainbow Committee for that territory. They will add leading Dis-

BEST METHODS

trict or State representatives of de- meeting of those who have the servnominations not represented by ice flags with the cross instead of Boards. This Committee will decide which cities shall be visited, and will the star. communicate with them. They will also select and train the team or The posters may be secured from the teams, and will furnish full instruc- Women's Foreign Mission Board. They tions to the Local Committees. are put up in sets of six in a mailing tube, price 50 cents. They will secure Posters, Rainbow Literature and will make clear and The Rainbow colored envelope, containenthusiastic presentation of the plans ing the six leaflets and prayer and in the religious and secular Press, pledge card with hymns will be furnished giving the facts regarding the needs for 5 cents each. Order £.rom Miss M. of the women of non-Christian lands H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. and stating the need of workers, the type of workers and the great need Much will depend on the enthubf larger gifts. The Rainbow Committee will suggest special services of siasm, intelligence and prayer brought prayer in all the churches for this to the task. Think what it would campaign. They will ask Local Committees to present the plan to pastors mean to tired workers in the trenches and secure their cooperation. out on the far flung battle line, to A service flag should be presented hear the sound of the marching foot to each church by the Local Com- of a new army of occupation. Think mittee. Such a flag will be designed and the pattern furnished. One of those who have been not four but church that sent 145 recruits to war has not one star on its missionary forty years at the front. Think of service flag. Make reports in the closed hospitals for lack of workers. VVe know what American boys did as an army of relief on the West Front. Have we heroism equal to theirs? And ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my wit- nesses unto the uttermost parts of the earth. The Day of Witnessing is here."

WHAT ONE POSTER DID In the fall of 1916 a list of places in the mission field where trained nurses were needed was sent by the Student Volunteer Movement to a number of hospital superintenden.ts, with a letter asking that it be posted in a conspicuous place.

One of these on the bulletin board of a Florida hospital was read by a nurse who had almost finished her course of training. She wrote to the Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement telling of her interest in missionary service and desire to give her life to it. She had had training and experience as a high school teacher before entering the hospital and had been active in church and Sunday-school work, all of which seemed to be a splendid preparation for the work of a missionary nurse. Her name was sent to the Foreign Mission Board. of the Southern Methodist Church-as she was a member of that church-the Secretaries opened correspondence with her immediately and had a personal interview with her within a few weeks. Although she was thirty-four years old, she was so well qualified in every other way to meet the requirements of work abroad that she was accepted by her Board at its spring meeting and sailed August 2, ·1917, for China: Her work at the language school has fully justified the Board in setting aside its usual age limit in her case, and they see in her one of the strongest young missionaries on their force."

If one poster did this what may Bring it to the attention of Wo- eighty-fo,ur thousand posters do? men's Clubs as a suggestion for a Miss Vernon Halliday, the newly- course of study that is sure to inter- elected secretary of the 'Federation, est every woman.

tells a story of the influence of one Secure a gift from women of poster which suggests the possibility means to place the book in the hands of a largely increased force if these of nurses in hospitals, and students posters are carefully placed. in Medical Colleges. , Before this issue of th~ REVIEW Secure another gift to send a copy is published the Rainbow Division to each woman missionary in the will have conducted meetings in a service of your Board. There are mis- number of important centers includ- sionaries on the field who have never ing Washington and Philadelphia. seen one of all the splendid text Fuller information may be secured books we have printed, and we have from Mrs. Dewitt Knox, 216 West scarcely given a thought to making 56th St., New York, who is secretary it possible for them to keep in touch of the Committee. ' with the Mission Study of the home Text Book Methods churches.

The new book, "A Crusade of Christian Literature Advance Compassion," by Belle J. Allen and Methods for securing more Chris- Caroline Atwater Mason, is a study tian literature for the women and of medical missions, and promises to children of mission lands are worthy have the widest use of any text book of time and thought. We have yet issued by the United Study COIp- scarcely had time to lift up our eyes mittee. There has never been a time from the wealth of our laden book when the women of America were so shelves to the emptiness of the ready for such a crusade. Hearts shelves which should contain Christhat have been stirred to compassion tian books in mission lands. A by the suffering on the battlefields. special meeting to consider this and in the hospitals of Europe, will subject was held in Boston a few respond now to the call of the suf- months ago. Mrs. McGillivray of fering 'women and children of China told of the great need for the non-Christian lands, and will pour out Life of Christ, translated into the their lives in compassionate service Chinese language and adapted especiand their money to parallel the lives ally for small children. When one given, if the need is presented to woman present realized that in the them in an adequate way. land in which one-fourth of the children of the world live there is Circulation Suggestions. Place an no illustrated Life of Christ prepared order immediately with your own specifically for the very little ones, Board so you may have this new text-book as soon as it is off the she took out her check book and press. Price 35 cents, paper binding, wrote a check immediately for two 50 cents, cloth. hundred and fifty dollars, the amount needed for such a translation. She Have copies sent to key women in said she was' afraid to wait for fear your church and community, so that she might die on the way home and they may have opportunity to study miss such a glorious opportunity. the book early and make plans for the widest use possible in Mission Such meetings should be held in Study Classes and Reading Clubs. many centers for the presentation of this great need and opportunity. A See that this book has place on the special program has been prepared, program of all Summer Schools and which may be secured for five cents Chautauquas. from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Put it in your church, college and ford, Massachusetts. city libraries.

191~1 • BEST METHODS

Summer Schools conference advising them to send this girl to a Summer School for train- All the summer schools will fea- ing. They made the investment and ture methods of work. One of the have received rich returns in the best opportunities for introducing improved methods introduced into the best methods into our societies is their conference. in sending to these Summer Schools the girls and women best fitted to 5. A woman wrote to a number of get the most from these courses and friends asking them to share with her to carry the inspiration and practical the privilege of giving the Summer help back to the members of their School trip of three missionary societies. As in most other things friends on furlough. The shares we fall short in preparedness in hav- were quickly taken and the mis.sioning a strong delegation ready for aries both gave and received great Summer School enrollment. We in- blessing. tend to, but the time slips around before we make any definite plans, 6. A girl who had received great and we sit us down and sigh because benefit from a Summer School began the girls and women who ought to be early in the year to work up a party there are not. for the next summer. She made a list of possibilities. She wrote to + 6 Things 6 People = 6 Delegates them and arrived at the Summer School with a party of seventeen. 1. One woman started a Summer School bank and made a daily sav- A SEVJ>:NTH POSSIBILITY. ings deposit on her expenses so they would not have to be taken out of Everyone of our Summer one month's allowance. Schools should have at least one "Missionary Review Delegate"-who 2. A woman who is a regular may make all or part of her expenses Summer School attendant makes it by taking subscriptions to the Review her rule to take with her a young between this· and the conference date. girl as her guest. She calls the girls The commission on from twenty-five to whom she has given these advan- to fifty subscriptions would pay extages: "My second chances." penses to a nearby School. To the "M. R. Delegates" will come the 3. A girl who could not go herself double reward of attendance at the paid the expenses of another girl Summer School and the gratitude of who could. the workers whom she introduces to the wealth of the table contents of 4. One woman, noting the possi- the Review. There is more halo bilities of leadership in a bright about the head of the agent of misyoung girl whom she met in a local sionary literature than is usually vismeeting, wrote to the officers of the ible to the naked eye.

Your Best Method Have the methods of other workers helped you? Your methods would likely be just as helpful to them. The Best Methods Department is the medium of exchange. You are asked to send to the editor plans that you -have tried and have found successful. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 2346 West Grace St., Richmond, Va. A free subscription to the REVIEW will be sent in recognition of methods submitted and found available for use in this department.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE APPROACH TO A COMMON TASK Mrs. F. S. Bennett, New York President of The Council of Women for Home Missions DURING the past two decades church to its long-established and groups of men and women repre- restricted lines of service. Whatsenting the official mission agencies ever may have been true of the past, of many denominations have been many women of 1919, trained to associated in Councils and Federa- study with women of other detions; through this association they nominations about the mission task, have been learning how similar are are preparing their minds for the the tasks to which they are sever- day already foreshadowed when ally obligated, and how alike are they shall serve together with these the methods through which they others for the accomplishment of are approaching these tasks. To a this common task. greater or less extent this new knowledge has,filtered down through It is not easy to realize that· the world of 1914 has gone forever the groups back of the Boards and and that there has come a period has mitigated the rigors of denom- which is seeing gigantic revaluainational exclusiveness. Summer tions in things mental, ethical and spiritual. Were there great· physi- Schools of Missions,emphasizing cal convulsions it might be easier the number of communions having to appreciate this other change, but adherents at these gatherings, and when the material world is so unions formed in local communities serene it seems almost impossible for the united study of missions, to believe. that 1919 is very different have given tangible evidence of the from 1914. But those who have drawing together that was bound kept their eyes to the future underto come with understanding. stand that great changes are im- minent and the necessity that there The Council of Worrien for Home should be immediate preparations Missions has gathered annually, for that the new conditions of life may the past eleven years, representa- be challenged by a great spiritual tives of the eighteen Woman's power. Political revolutions have Boards that constitute the Council, made the last few years memorable for the consideration of those in- and the struggle of capital and labor terests which they have in common. has focused the attention of the Very tentative was the approach a world upon itself, but in no part decade ago; at the last meeting a of life are tremendous changes prenew spirit was manifest and through- saged more than in those things out the session was sounded the that relate to the Church. It, too, belief that the Church of Christ is faces readjustments, reorganizations; unless it proves its adaptability to at the threshold of her greatest the new world conditions, disorganopportunity, but that she can achieve ization as well as reorganization is possible. the service asked of her only as she is a united power. It is often said The Church has claimed for itself that the women form the conservative group which in every com- munity hold the denominational .. 218 a large leadership; it is now de- cumulative force rather than dis- sipated attack. manded of it that, because of this The twentieth century demana~ claim, it shall have an adequate above everything .else results, a· that these shall In some way l>~ program for the new national and commensurate to the effort that has international life; that this program been put forth. It is unquestioned that to some extent the Church has shall not be weakened by diversified escaped this demand and because it sectarian appeals, but that there has seemed to be in a class by itself, has been allowed to put forth shall be a unified approach to a a maximum of effort with a mini- mum of result without being sub- common task. It is further de- ject to the criticism that would have manded· that the presentation of come to any other body under similar circumstances. This has such a program shall be immediate, been partially due to the 'very splendid work done by the Church that the new forces abroad in the in many lines and by individual churches; the inefficient ones have world shall not thoroughly entrench often benefited thereby; it has also been partially due to the inherent themselves in the popular mind, desire of great numbers of people to keep intact the body which it unguided by, or with no conscious- was felt was the great moral force of the world. In spite of the very ness of, the place of the Church in splendid work of many churches in the new order. It is also demanded their individual capacity, it is how- ever true that because of the secthat the Church of Christ redefine tarian divisions and rivalries, the itself, not in its fundamental creed Church has shown a flagrant ex-. as a great body of those who believe upon the Lord Jesus Christ, but ample of wasted effort and ineffecthat it shall redefine itself as to tive power. This situation can no the service which it shall render longer be accepted with patience. to a needy world, as to "the out- The Church need be no less spiritward manifestation of an inward ual because it is efficient-indeed, spirit." the spirit of cooperation supplanting the spirit of competition should be It is today a matter of common the basis of a more truly spiritual acknowledgment on the part of the life. Church, as well as of reproach on the part of· those who have been What has been too often true without the Church, that the ap- in the home community has likewise proach to the community, whether been true in the Mission Field. in the Mission Field or in the Home The effort to bring non-Christian Church, has been fragmentary, that peoples to a knowledge of Christ it has not been on the basis of the has been lessened in effectiveness need but rather on the basis of the because the approach has been by desires of the organization making the individual denominational agenthe approach. This appreciation cies rather than by a comprehenand acknowledgment are necessary sive study of the whole needs. We before any new program can be have therefore had the sad spectacle successfully launched. So evident of bewildered "natives" striving to is the message of the day that a common task can be effectively done discriminate the seeming antago-c' only by a united force that this has become a truism accepted and linel nisms of rival sects. So far has ~ beyond the place of argument. From Marshall Foch, directing a thought progressed along this unified fighting force with power and efficiency and leading it to success, down through hundreds of other less conspicuous examples has come to. all the new method of world service, of conserved power rather than competitive effort, of

during the last twelve months, that ing across "the frontier of the it now seems impossible that new spirit" in thousands upon thousands fields of service should ever again in America who today see not be approached in the spirit of com- barriers, not the things which separ- petition rather than in that of ate groups of the followers of the mutual cooperation. Master, but who see the great deed Doubtless ecclesiastical and mis- to be done, the great cause to be sionary agencies have had serious won, and who are impelled to set responsibility for this state of things, aside. all things that hinder, all but it is likewise true that the spirit things that hold back, and to reach which has led to the perpetuation out with their brethren in the faith of many of these unfortunate con- to a larger and finer accomplish- ditions, has existed in the general ment?

church body and can be remedied But, says one, what is it that shall only as "interdenominational minds be gained to the Church of Christ and hearts" are existent in large or to its agencies by the oblitera- numbers in the membership of the tion of denominational lines or by a Church. During the last two years larger cooperation of the denomina- many have learned to think in in- tions in service? Answer can be ternational terms, and barriers that made: had held for ages have been broken down. It is a question for each to 1. That the acknowledgment of the ask of himself or herself whether one-ness of the task that is to be done it be more easy to think politically in winning the people of. a community in terms of Southeastern Europe or or of this land and of other lands to of Asia than it is to think in com- know the Master is vitar to its accom- plishment. It is not to be viewed from mon terms with other branches of a sectarian, and therefore limited, standthe Church of Christ in one's own point. It must be seen as one great community, when all of these latter are seeking the same ends through world objective; then only shal1 it be approached aright.

2. That the un-divided concentration paths diverging but slightly, each of the attention of all upon the magfrom the other. nitude of the task can be gained only When, a few years ago, groups when there are no barriers to be surof Christian women in local com- mounted between worker and worker.

3. That there would result the possi- munities came together to study the bility of stimulating the imagination of mission text books, which had been the Church by the presentation of a prepared for them, it was felt that comprehensive program fo·r a worth a long step forward had been taken. while service. 4. That to the great mass of those In the new companionships many who care but slightly the very fact of have found how insignificant were the divisions over non-essentials weakthe things that had separated the ens the great appeal and weakens the groups compared with those which belief in the sincerity of those who sustain the sectarian lines.

should have drawn them together.

Some have even found the necessity Such questions as these may per- of erecting artificial barriers to keep haps to some, whose interests are apart those who would so naturally centered in an individual church have blended. "Many nations link- and community, seem somewhat ing arms across the frontiers of the academic and far afield. But the spirit," wrote Phillip Gibbs so un- Church is the sum of its army of derstandingly of the battle front. members each of which has a re- Has not the great blending of spirits sponsibility toward this question of which he saw amon~ those imbued the future service which the Church with the fervent spint of a common shall render and the method by cause to be won, been paralleled which it shall render it. The an- in the great wave of desire sweep- swer to this question may affect a

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

community of five hundred just as Church Federations, United Missiondefinitely as· it may affect a cos- ary Campaigns, local missionary unions are but manifestations of a mopolitan city like Chicago or New new spirit and are but an effort to York, it may become of as burning make it possible for the Church to importance in the heart of Africa express itself in larger terms and as it may among the teeming mil- finer service. lions of Asia. It will dictate the The question of "reconstruction" approach to a group of Indians in is agitating the Church and its our home land or to a group of agencies; all will help to decide people in a distant island of the sea. what shall evolve from this splendid freeing of the Church imagination, Said Mr. Hoover, when the food too long bound by .denominational crisis was acute and when he was restrictions. If the leaders plan big appealing to each woman in her things to be done in a big way, home: "The determining factor shall not all turn their minds to for the success of such an enlarged new visions of service and be ready appeal will be the vivid conscious- to translate into vital action even ness in every individual in each though in the translation cherished community of obligation and oppor- forms of administration shall be tunity. It is that common recogni- given up? In the great upward world struggle, kingdoms and tion of obligation that we now wish crowns have perished, boundary lines have been obliterated and to create." What was true in the ap- racial alignment changed, but from all of this there will come a peal made for the conservation of finer, freer, better world; so through food is equally true in the great evolution rather than iconoclastic question before the Church today. The leaders of the Church are dis- destruction shall come a day of cussing these questions and from the larger, better things for the Church discussion new forms will evolve, of God, a day when non-essentials but to make effective a program shall not distract from the great for the immediate and tremendous service to be rendered, and when service which is demanded, every through organic unity of the differman and every woman in the Church must realize his or her re- ent bodies or through cooperative sponsibility for creating a great service all may seek unitedly that body of enthusiasm and for the all men may know and worship translation of plans into action. God. President Wilson, speaking in This was the spirit that animated England, said: "It is the wish to come together that is more than the annual meeting of the Council half of the process" and it is for of Women in January, 1919. There each to think this thing through was a new appreciation of the place and to come clear minded and definite, with reconsecration of herself which a Christian America must to the service of a church which bear in world redemption and an shall see its cooperative duty in a overwhelming belief that no one more generous spirit than that in would dare hinder the fulfillment of which it has ever approached it; it is for each one to come clear her world service. visioned to help in the united ap- To the great body of Christian proach to the common task; it is for each one to will to come to- women giving their services disgether that she shall not by the interestedly and loyally through grain of a mustard seed hinder the many missionary societies, we can Church in the great accomplish- surely say that a larger day awaits, ment immediately before it. Inter- a day of greater opportunity than any that has before been known.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE tions may join in educational and COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR inspirational meetings for the HOME MISSIONS. strengthening of the different organ- New York, January 14 to 16, 1919 izations and for the inspiration of larger and wider activities.

STANDING at the threshold of a The following were elected offi- momentous hour, the Council of cers for the ensuing year: Wom€n for Home Missions faced President. ……. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett the task of a new day with great Recording Sec'y.. Mrs. Philip Rossman heart-throbs of purpose and deter- Corresponding Sec'y .. Mrs. F. W. Wilcox mination to enlist and to mobilize Treasurer ……….•. Mrs. P. F. Jerome the womanhood of America to "win Vice Presidents the war" against the powers of dark- ness in the home land. Mrs. George W. Coleman As the body faced the tremen- Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff dous needs and demands of the new Mrs. R. W. MacDonell day, strong hearts trembled with Mrs. W. C. Winsborough the fear that women might yet Mrs. Tabor Knox Mrs. Wm. S. Cook fail God in this hour of supreme Mrs. Alice M. Burnett test. With America holding the Mrs. E. W. Lentz world idea and ideals in her hands, Mrs. W. J. GrueIer the mobilization of the prayer-power, Mrs. E. M. Spreng Miss Susan Mendenhall the money-power and the life-power Members at Large on Executive Comof the women of the Church, was a mittee-Mrs. Charles L. Frey, Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild, Mrs. Ida M. Harconsuming thought. rison. Hence large plans were made in unison with other agencies to go Chairmen Standing Committees forward and possess the land in this Home Mission Study Courses and day when "there is a new tide run- Literature-Mrs. J. S. Allen. ning in the hearts of men," which Home Mission Summer Schoolscauses them to join together in a Mrs. Luke Johnson. Home Mission Interests in Schools common task against a common foe and Colleges-Miss Carrie Barge. for the freedom, the righteousness, and the redemption of all mankind. Home Mission Interests Among Im- migrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid. The business meetings planned for forward movement in Christian The joint Sessions of the Council Americap.ization, the establishment of Women for Home Missions and of a League of Nations, co-operative the Home Missions Council were work among the Indians, the Mexi- marked by a strong program. In cans, other Spanish speaking peo- the presentation problems confront- ples, and Negroes; also industrial ing the Church in its effort to save centers, and rural communities. America; it was repeatedly stressed In order that a higher degree of by the speakers that the problem of efficiency might be reached by the world evangelization, redemption Council in making safe the founda- and reconstruction is in a great tions at home, an Executive Sec- measure dependent on Home Mis- retary was provided for to maintain sion activities.

a central office for a c10ser touch The world is searching America with and more direct assistance to with a great flashlight for its an- the Constituent Boards in their swer to Christianity. The Council efforts to make America Christian. of Women for Home Missions has A discussion of the "Adequacy of set for itself the task of calling Present Organizations" led to every woman to join in the chorus hearty support of Local Federations of reply which shall "Crown Him where the women of all denomina- Lord of All."

fROM .MrANY

NORTH AMERICA nine members. Recently oil wells, sunk in its yard, yielded a revenue D"IJI.obillzation and the ChunJhes of $200,000 and princely figures were offered for its burying ground HAPLAINS and camp pastors which adjoined the church. In turn.: C strongly urge the men, who have been in service and are being de- ing down the offer of $1,000,000 for mobilized, to return to their homes the right to develop wells in the and their former jobs, unless they cemetery, the -;:ongregation voted find themselves capable of better that none of its :nembers should ones. Many churches are cooperat- profit personally by this good foring with the Department of babor tune, but that the entire income in securing positions for discharged should be devoted to the service of soldiers, making especial effort for God. Already this congregation has the men sent out' from rehabilitation distributed $100,000 among the Baphospitals. The whole program af- tist institutions of Texas. fords many opportunities to maintain the morale of the men, and to re- Rural Slums Call for Help ceive them back into civil life in the most constructively.helpful manner. "COUNTRY Slums" is what a ru- A Cooperative DrIve for Funds ral New York pastor calls his F0U.~TEEN Protestant deno~i- parish. The land has become im- nations are to start a campaIgn poverished, the people have rio to raise $10,000,000 for the after-thewar emergency needs of the knowledge of scientific farming churches. The campaign will be cooperative and the following sums methods, and the consequent struggle will be raised by ten of the fourteen denominations: Presbyterian, to make ends meet has reduced them $1,750,000; Lutheran, $500,000; Baptist, $300,000; Protestant Episcopal, to a state of spiritless passivity from $250,000; Disciples of Christ, $125,- 000 ; Reformed Church, $110,000; which there is little chance of re- Congregational, $100,000; Reformed Church in America, $70,000; Evan- ligious awakening. gelical Synod, $33,000 ; United Evangelical, $10,000. This is a An experiment in community land small foretaste of the plan to unite all the denominations in a Mission- cultivation may help the farmers to ary Campaign. realize the advantage of cooperative One principal object of the fund is to extend religious and social ser- effort as well as give them new ideas vice ministration among American soldiers and sailors during demobili- on farming. If each church could zation. Americanization work among purchase ten acres of ground for a the foreign born will be a feature. Help will also be given in the recon~ demonstration plot, the cultivation struction of Protestant church buildings in the war zone of Europe. to be done by the farmers· them- A Church that Struck Oil selves, under the direction of a THE Merriman Baptist Church of county agricultural agent, the results' . Ranger, Texas, has only twenty- would justify the outlay. The profits from this plot could be placed in the keeping of a board of trus- tees, who would decide the best use to make of them.

While this agricultural program appears to bear no definite relation to the church, those who have studied the problem say that it is only by giving these people a little leisure that therf' is any hope for religious and social effort. .

It is stated that over 21 per cent of the farmers of the State of New 223

York have no religious affiliation and have a flourishing Serbian Bap- whatever. The development of bet- tist Church. The Hungarian Bap- ter community spirit and the knowl- tists of Detroit have their mission edge and the use of improved meth- in a Hungarian settlement in Del- ods of cultivation will lighten this ray. The – Italian Baptists have bleak picture of rural American life moved out of the old Berean Chapel which is typical of many parts of and are preparing to build more the country, and make way for the ample quarters.

growth of a strong country church. The Record of Christian Work.

. Better Leadership For Rural Districts Presbyterian Preparedness AT Iliff School of Theology, Den- ·IN order that their program for re- ver, Colorado, there has been construction may be carried ·out established a Chair of Rural Leader- most effectively, the Presbyterian ship. This is a pioneer movement Church in the U. S. A., the South- and it is hoped that such chairs will ern Presbyterian Church and the be established in other theological United Presbyterian Church will schools. hold four great Congresses, each The object is to offer the neces- lasting three or four days, one in the sary courses on rural- sociology and South, two in the North and one in rural leadership; to assume charge Canada. At these Congresses op- of the student pastorates surround- portunity will be given for full dis- ing Iliff and direct them as train- cussion of the reconstruction prob- ing stations for rural ministers; to lems confronting the churches of act as an extension representative the Presbyterian affiliation, and for both the Seminary and the Rural every possible phase of the situation Department of the Methodist Board will be presented by speakers quali- of Home Missions. A work similar fied to deal with them. The Pres- to this has been inaugurated in Cor- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has nell University, where courses are already planned to raise a fund of now offered in church problems. $500,000 for the relief of Protestant churches in the war zone, and an Successful Work among Foreigners additional $500,000 for the aid of RESULTS of Protestant mission- returning soldiers who went to war ary effort among the foreigners from Presbyterian homes. are seen in the following facts from Detroit. A short time ago a few The Presbyterian Church and the JeW8 Roumanians were brought together in the· Ferry Avenue Church and DURING recent years the Presby- terian General Assembly has services held there. They next pur- considered with increasing serious- chased a property on Rivard Street ness, the duty of bringing the. Gos- and organized a church there. Out- pel to the Jews. The demand for growing these quarters they bought immediate action is found in the the building of St. Andrew's Pres- fact that there are 3,500,000 Jews byterian Church on Hastings Street. in America, more than 1,500,000 re- The church now has 300 members siding in New York City alone.

and conducts a mission on Lafayette These Jews are ignorant of the Gos- Street. In the meantime another pel, and the Church has made no colony of :;Roumani<!.ns was discov- adequate effort for their evangeliza- ered in the Hamtramck district and tion. In accordance with a recom- work there soon gathered <L little mendation of the General Assembly, church. which now has 169 members. the Board of Home Missions has se- £erbians have purchased the church lected an Advisory Committee, of building on Rivard Street, formerly which Dr. Charles R. Erdman is occupied by the Roumanian Baptists, chairman, to assist in perfecting-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

plans for a comprehensive program there are twenty-two saloons to of Jewish evangelization. The plan every church, and of the existing proposed includes: establishing in churches very few are adequately centers of Jewish population a work equipped. so equipped and conducted as to make the most direct appeal; en- There seems to be no great need couraging the widest possible evan- for new churches, but th.ere is an ur- gent call for more effective cooperagelization of the Jews in all parts of tion on the part of existing churches the land; the publication of facts for (1) establishing community cen- ters; (2) for social welfare work in relative to problems of Jewish evan- industrial communities; (3) for progelization and the distribution among viding sanitary and comfortable Jews of suitable evangelistic litera- housing for colored people and (4) facilities for wholesome recreation. ture and arranging in various com- The negro's innately religious nature munities for conferences designed makes the work of the churches to awaken interest in this cause. doubly urgent.

Rev. H. L. Hellyer and Mr. Light for the Esk1mos Greenbaum are Jewish workers employed as evangelists to cooperate NOT only light for the long Arctic with this committee. evenings, but light for the Es- kimo mind is being supplied by Needs Due to Colored Migration. "Uncle Sam" to the peopl~ of Noor- vik, Alaska. Many an Eskimo wo- NEGRO churches of the North man is now able to continue her have found themselves almost sewing by the sof~ glow of the helpless in caring for the problems Mazda lamp in her home, and along presented by the great influx of col- with the light has come more pride ored people from the South. In Chi- in the orderliness of the home, and cago, the negro popUlation increased a keener interest in world events. from 50,000 to 150,000 between the years 1916 and 1918. In Detroit, the A wireless instrument has been rate of increase has been almost as installed in connection with the lightgreat. In Gary, Indiana, the colored ing plant, so that through Noorvik inhabitants have quadrupled in two other villages in the northwestern years, and the United States Steel district can receive news bulletins Corporation has assigned to the from the outside world. This news Methodist Church the responsibility is always read at the opening exerof caring for this group. The prob- cises of the school, and makes the lem is also acute in Cincinnati and children realize that the United Toledo. In New York City, where States does not mean only a local there is a colored population of 175,- teacher and the man in charge of 000 the problem is serious. the Alaska Bureau of Education, but means the expression of the good The old and new colored popula- will of a whole nation. tions do not mix easily, especially in their religious life. About 60 per LATIN AMERICA cent of the migrants were church members in the South, .but their col- Transfol'JIled by a Printed Page ored brethren in the North are making little headway in assimilating this I N a small town of Guatemala a new element; while the white woman named Mercedes Morales churches have done practically noth- operated a saloon with a flourishing ing to aid them.. There is desperate trade. Four years ago she was goneed for religious educational work ing through a hunch of old papers among colored people. In Ohio, out and came upon a sheet nearly deof 38,000 colored children only 8,000 stroyed by rats-it was a page her go to Sunday-school. In one city son had tom out of a Gospel song

book some years before. She read necessary to get the police to protect it, thought it must refer to angels the house where the missionaries in heaven and spoke to her son were to sleep. The following night about it. He answered, "No, the magistrate was on hand with Mother, those are the believers in his soldiers, but the school room Jesus." "But where are they," said which had been promised for the she, " in heaven?" "No, right here on meeting was not available, because earth, those who believe in Jesus." the school master was drunk. The "Well, then," replied Mercedes Mo- priest also was frequently drunk, rales, "I want to believe in Jesus; and as a moral uplift to his people, I want joy like that. But see here, his influence was nil. The Gospel is boy, is there anyone here in the the only hope for this town. Last village who can tell me more about October, the same missionary vis- Jesus pH The son replied that there ited the place, baptized nine persons was one woman in the town who and organized the Evangelical had what she called a Bible. That Church of Sanarate. Recently news very day Mercedes found this other has come that the local priest is in woman, borrowed her Bible and sat disgrace, and that the door is now up all night reading it. Then and wide open for the Gospel. A native there her life was changed. The evangelist is on his way there to confollowing day when customers came duct regular services. for drinks they were told, "You can't get any more liquor here be- CosmopoUtan South America cause the woman who used to sell it does not live here. Today a Jesus SOUTH America, with her vast believer lives here." She poured economic possibilities, is attract- @ut the barrels of liquor and now ing men and women of the more she keeps a little store where she crowded countries, and is large sens needles, buttons and dress enough to give them an a home. goods. No one comes into her store Before the war began, Russians of without receiving a tract. When a the better sort were coming to westmissionary passing through the ern Argentina in large numbers, town not long ago held a meeting putting in orchards and irrigation seven men and one woman accepted systems. They were arranging to Christ. have hundreds of other Russian families come away from economic Guatemala News. oppression at home.

Then and Now in Sanarate Over four hundred thousand Ital- ians have settled in eastern Argen- SANARATE, Guatemala, is a town tina, and Hollanders, with their fine of some four thousand people, cattle, were establishing dairy indusignorant, superstitious and fanatical. tries at a rapid rate up to the year Several years ago a native Chris- 1914. Brazil attracts a less desirtian pastor paid a visit to this town able class of immigrants, many of and was stoned, and the house in them coming raw and untouched by which he preached was nearly de- civilization from interior Africa; stroyed. Since that time colpor- and often continuing their fetish teurs have stopped there from time worship after leaving the African to time, and literature has been jungle. sent out from the Guatemala Missian Press. Last August two mis- The dominant church has lost its sionaries essayed to hold a meet- power and the priests are generally ing in a liquor storehouse, when corrupt or indifferent. A traveler, about one hundred and fifty came taking a superficial glance at the iminside, while six hundred vicious provements there, would be apt to fanatics stoned the building. It was report a higher moral level than an investigation would disclose. Im-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

morality and atheism are rampant. This organization consists of women "It is not 'difficult to introduce and men who watch out for men in American uniform, and direct them railroads, telegraphs, electricity, and to congenial and wholesome ways of water works, for this may be done spending their leisure. by the stroke of a pen that signs a contract. But real progress means Hundreds of soldiers and sailors such things as education, control of owe much to these faithful workers. alcoholism, justice for the humble- Their work is supplemented by the blessings which cannot be bought Y. M. C. A., which has twelve Enfrom a contractor, but require the quiry Bureaus at various points, intelligent and Christian cooperation giving information and help of all of devoted people, supported by an sorts. One of the stations records enlightened public opinion." 7,000 inquiries in one month, or 230 a day, and 125 voluntary work- New Ideals for Brazilian Young Women ers have given all their time to do any and everything possible for the THE diploma of the Brazilian men. The League has 50 guides, Government School at Natal, and during the last six months the Escola Domestica, expresses its nearly 20,000 of our soldiers were purpose when it bestows upon its shown places of interest in and graduates the title "Graduate House- around London. Through the League wife and Mother." This school has many English people have opened been warmly welcomed in Brazil, for their homes to the soldiers, more the young women of that country than 8,000 of whom have enjoyed have been coming out of their leth- real hospitality, often extending over argy and striving for better things. the week end. One of the leading newspapers of Natal said: The -Educational Program Over Sea.

"Happy are we to be able to offer DETAILS of the educational proto our daughters and sisters the ad- gram designed to teach the vantages of Escola Domestica. It fighters of the A. E. F. everything will bring about a great social and from architecture to band leadereducational uplift among us such ship have been made public, followas America has already gained by ing a Conference of the Y. M. the type of education peculiarly hers, C. A. leaders in Paris. The Army which has made the American wo- of Occupation in Germany is to have man one of the greatest factors in first claim; another important area is the greatness of the United States." the training section, where more in- tensive work will be possible i and It is the plan of the Brazilian the leave areas are also of great Government each year to send the importance. honor graduate of this School to the United States for three years of The great ports of Brest, St. Nafurther study. This reveals a strong zaire and Bordeaux are important confidence in the ideals of the United educational centers, and auditoriums States, and is an indication of the are being erected where from 1,500 changing attitude of Brazil toward to 3,000 men can be gathered at one her neighbor of the 'North. time.

EUROPE The fifth area would be on the transports carrying soldiers back to Women's Night Patrol America. This program now rests with the personnel of the Y. M. ONE of the ways in which good C. A. Text books have been pre- wemen in London have sought pared in special editions at low price, to safeguard the throngs of Amer- and the American Library Associaican soldiers seeing the British cap- tion is arranging to put a carefully ital before starting home is through the service of the "Night Patrol."

chosen list of reference books into fectiveness will be done in Greece 1500 "Y'~ huts. there is no doubt. It was a pastor in Missouri who entered the overseas The French and British universi- service of the Y. M. C. A., and as a ties have been most cordial in open- secretary with the Greeks at Saloning their doors to men in the Ameri- ika before and after the Bulgarcol. can army who are fitted to take up lapse was able to open the way. their studies in the colleges, and it may be necessary to put American MOSLEM LANDS instructors into the French universities to teach the Americans who do Missions and the Jihad. not speak French. I T is not mere conjecture to say French M:lssionary Interest Stimnlated that the Missions to Mohamme- dans of the United Presbyterian THE close contact of so many Church were worth 500,000 soldiers races in the western war area of to the Allied cause. Among the Europe has stimulated a practical Mohammedans of the Nile valley the interest in mission work, so that the missionaries of this Church have Paris Missionary Society reports a been diligent in schools and hospitals great increase in the number of con- for many years, and have so lifted tributors as an offset to the deficit up Christ before the followers of the in the actual amount of money re- false prophet that when the message ceived. Many people who, before was sent from Constantinople that the War, did not believe in foreign a holy war was to be waged against missions, have come to see the effi- the "infidel," Egyptian Mohammeciency of the Gospel. The officers dans refused to obey. Had this orwho have commanded the Tahitians, der been carried into effect, it would New Caledonians, Basutos, Kaffirs, have required half a million British Zulus, Christian converts of all sorts, troops -from other fronts to hold this will testify to their fine spirit, their country down. Thus is added anindustry and courage. These natives other item to the long list of mishav~ many times stirred the devotion sionary contributions to the history of French and British by their at- of freedom. tachment to services of worship, and to the Bible; proving that today, as Christlan Editors in Cairo in the day of Paul, in distant lands and among divers races, "The Gos- THE editors of the leading Chrispel of Christ is the power of God tian papers of Cairo and Alexunto Salvation." andria held a dinner on October 25, which marked a new era in Chris- Red Triangle Wanted In Greece tian literature work for the Near East. Dr. Nimr, the senior editor of PREMIER VENIZELOS of the leading Arabic paper of Cairo, .Greece, who carried Greece into al- told of his publishing experiences liance with the Entente, was so deeply thirty years ago, confirming and impressed with the work of the backing up the appeal made for a Y. M. C. A. in the war that he has stronger support of Christian literavolunteered to secure the erection of a Y. M. C. A. building in Athens if ture preparafion. Mr. Howard J. the Red Triangle will furnish secretaries and carryon a work there. Weaver, the business manager of The offer is to put Association work the Nile Mission Press, gave a sumin Greece on the same footing as in mary of the work done during the America, France and England, to past thirteen years, which showed meet the requirements of returning that over a million copies of books Greek soldiers. had been distributed and that 132,- 000,000 pages had been printed dur- That a work of "influence and ef- ing this period, representing no less than 280 separate pUblications, cov-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ering the fields of apologetics, his- this expedition already remind one tory, commentary, biography and of Aladdin and his wonderful lamp! Christian fiction. Industrial Aid tor Persia No recent event in the history of missionary cooperation has been of THE American Committee for Regreater importance than this dinner. It has drawn together the writers o lief in the Near East has reand editors of every section of the Christian community in Cairo. With ceived the following interesting news united front it will be possible to from Persia; . make the Christian press a strong force for righteousness and evangel- "The cloth-making work is boomization throughout the Nile Valley. In connection with this dinner the ing along these days with eighty recent drive to secure $25,000 for the production of Christian literature women spinning, fifty-four combing in America through the American Christian Literature Society for and about thirty looms getting into Moslems is significant. shape to begin weaving in a few The Christian Intelligencer. days. The quilt making is pretty Fifteen New Hospitals For Turkey nearly half done, some 1,159 having ONE of the most interesting fea- tures of the expedition of the been completed up to Tuesday night. American Board for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia, under We are running short of wool, howthe leadership of Dr. James L. Barton, will be the one supervised by ever, and may have to quit before' Dr. George H. Washburn, son of the former president of Robert College, we can really finish the twenty-five Constantinople. Dr. Washburn will superintend the building of fifteen hundred needed. . hospitals, to be located at various points from the Black Sea to the "As for the orphans I have cov- Persian boundary. Hospitals already existing will be remodeled and ered some eighteen of the villages utilized. The one dreadful scourge in that region is typhus, for which on the plain and the city, and early special antidotes 0 have been carefully prepared. The possibility that Dr. next month I start a distribution Barton and some of his colleagues may fly in aeroplanes to points in wagon to make the rounds with me the interior appeals to one's imagination. Several trained aviators are in to bring the flour, clothes, quilts, the party with this in view. Miso sionaries who have remained at their etc., to the orphans who are unposts during these terrible days, may look up in the sky some bright able fo come to the city and get mid-winter afternoon and see a them." plane descending, from which in due season would alight the dignified The expedition now on the way Secretary of the American Board and the distinguished Professor of is taking one hundred cases of con- Christian 0 Theology at Harvard University I Verily the 0 possibilities of densed milk, a large supply of vac- cine, serum for fighting cholera, ty- phus serum, 34 kegs of green soap, a Ford car and six motor trucks for transport, fifty sewing machines, 14,- 000 spools of thread, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, and 1,000 pairs of scissors.

In Teheran alone, 12,000 persons have died of starvation during the past year. This "cradle of the white man's civilization," which ren- dered great service to the Allied cause by remaining neutral through- out the war, is threatened with utter and complete extinction unless food and medical supplies reach them ill time.

Fhost Methodist Conference in Balucb- Istan FOR the first time a Methodist Episcopal District Conference has been held in Baluchistan. Ar-

rangements were completed for the tion than the speaker. Perhaps purchase of property in Quetta, to more discouraging still was the be used as a Bible School to prepare careless inattention of the hearers.

evangelists for that country, and for But now, the closest attention is Afghanistan and Southern Persia. manifested, the audience apparently Already a day school has been forgetting their prejudices and opened under Methodist auspices, deep-seated beliefs.

with twenty Afghan boys in attend- In an evangelistic campaign at ance. Jalesar, a town of 14,000 inhabitants, INDIA the attend.mce was over a thousand a day. This was most encouraging, "General ABStlDlbly" ot Hinduism since it was the first attempt of the kind in the place, and most of the EVERY twelve years, when the people were illiterate. planet Jupiter enters the constellation Aquarius, there is a great assemblage of ascetics and religious New Record for Lucknow College E devotees, called the Kumbh mela, at IGHT Christian students will re- ceive the degree of A. B. from the junction of the J umna and Ganges rives, near Allahabad, In- LucknowChristian College at the dia. Dr. H. D. Griswold of Sahar- next commencement, this being the anpur tells of a visit to this mela last largest number of -Christian gradu- year: , ates in the history of the School.

"I went for the purpose of inter- The total enrollment is 120, or fif- viewing the ascetics. We began teen more than in any previous year.

with the Udasis and had an inter- Last year there were but two Chris· view with a headman. He was not tians in the graduating class. One very communicative so we walked of these is now a teacher of mathe- through the mass of seated ascetics, matics in the College and the other asking questions, waiting for an is an assistant in the faculty while opening for a little conversation. studying for his M. A. degree.

One young U dasi ascetic asked us to VllIage Schools tor Mass ~[ovement sit down beside him on an antelope skin. His father and mother, he Converts told us, had six children, all of whom died. Then they made a vow THE greatest problem in the mass that if another was born to them he movements toward Christianity would be dedicated to this holy life. is that of educating the converts. In This young man was the seventh one district there are eight small child, and was an ascetic in fulfill- Christian communities composed of ment of the parents' vow. converts of not more than -four years' standing. They are in great "We made inquiry as to the liter- need of enlightenment. The eduacy of the Sadhu, or ascetic class, cation that should be given them apd found that half or more of should enlarge their vision, but those at this mela were literate. should not make them unsuited to Some knew English very well, many their economic conditions. Often can read Hindu script, and some when a boy attends a large central know more or less of Sanskrit." boarding school, he falls into a some- what artificial mode of living, and Growing Interest In ChrIstiauity sometimes refuses to return to the I N the early days of missionary ef- simple life of his village. In this fort it was impossible for anyone way some of the most promising to talk to an Indian audience for young men are lost to th.e village even five minutes without interrup- congregations. To offset this, a plan tion on the part of some Hindu, of education has been worked out by ~h or Mohammedan, cock-sure which ten or twelve primary schools that he knew a better way of salva- offer every child elementary instruc-

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion in his own village. Some hold Mobarnmedan Women as a Factor sessions during the day and others THE thought of Mohammedans at night, the latter being chiefly in- fighting for Christian ideals, of Dark Age heathenism taking up tended for young men who must arms for the cause of civilization work during the day. These schools and humanity, opens a vista that would be staggering were it not that give promise of being strong centers the idea has long been dreamed of.

of evangelization, especially as they As one result of the war, the woare attended by non-Christians as men of India have, for the first time, well as by converts.

C. M. S. Gleaner.

A Charade Witb a Moral worked in the Government depart- REV. H. R. CALKINS relates the ments in Delhi, and the question is following incident of his Bom- being debated. as to giving women bay Church in The Moslem World equal representation with men in the for October; "It was our Christian plans of the India Natiorial Society. family night, and at the close of the In all the battle for larger things In- Bible reading I drew a picture to dia has met the problems common to show the difference between a all lands with the most modern, effi- Christian and a Mohammedan home. cient and self-sacrificing methods.

"I called brother Shah and Ag- The women of. India can hencenes, Ram Lal and Ruth, and Jai forth be counted on as a factor in the Ram and Bertha, and asked them larger problems of reconstruction.

to stand inside the altar, facing the audience. They came and stood Bibles for ·the UnJearned A while all the people looked at them. LITTLE compilation of Bible Agnes appeared· particularly beauti- stories now being used in the ful. Then I said in a quiet voice, American Presbyterian Mission in 'Brother Shah, I am a prophet to- India. is a gaily colored, pasteboard- night and I give you authority to bound volume containing the Black- take a second wife and then a third stone Picture Series of eleven Bible wife if you so desire.' Poor Agnes stories from the Gospels, accom- nearly sank to the ground, but Shah panied by text in Grumukhi charac- was quick to see what I was driving ters. The unlettered Christians at and held her closely by the arm. strive hard to learn these stories, Then I repeated the same words to short and readily understood. Usu- Ram Lal and Jai Ram and told them ally, the women learn the parable to take their seats again. The whole of the Lost Sheep first of all. Al- congregation seemed to be shocked; though it is difficult to induce them indeed I felt shocked myself. Many to tell these stories-over and over Mohammedans were present. They they will say, "I am unable"- yet seemed stunned and stung. Today once they' begin nothing can stop an educated Mohammedan gentle- them. The same is true in the man, who had studied law in Lon- efforts to persuade them to pray don, came to talk with me about the aloud. One mother, who had been a 'picture' at Central Church. The Christian only a short time, had a thing had gone through the city like son in Mesopotamia. Her heart a sword. This man freely admitted was troubled about him. We asked my accusation-for he called it that her to pray, "I don't know how to -against Mohammedans as a class, pray," she said, "but I talk to God but wanted me to know that edu- about my boy and this is what I say,"

cated Mohammedans repudiated and then followed a prayer which polygamy altogether. We had a brought tears to all our· eyes; a heart to heart talk about .Jesus prayer such as thousands of mothers Christ." are praying these days.

CHINA as your honor's posthumous olive Why an Ope.. Door in China branches.

L S. C. WANG, who is now study- . A letter found in a Shanghai pa- • ing in America preparatory per from a Chinese applying for a to entering the ministry in China, position.

gives five advantages which the The Missionary Herald.

Christians of the United States have in the work of evangelizing Two Pictures from China A China. They are: (1) the popularity CHRISTIAN Alliance mission- ary newly appointed to Nanof the United States among the Chinese, due. to their not having ning, South China, gives a picture taken any Chinese territory, and to contrasting heathenism in all its their returning the indemnity fund hopelessness,and. Christianity in its for educll:tional work; (2) the sym- transforming power. pathy of democracy; (3) President Not far from the missionary home Wilson's leadership; (4) the super- and chapel is a large idol temple ior wealth of the American people where are prodigious, terrible-visas a whole and (5) the greater de- aged monsters-in all, about one gree of contact of the student class, hundred and fifty idols in one room. out of which sympathy and better Some were designed for men to understanding is certain to develop. worship, others for women and still A Classic from China others for children. All portrayed MOST honored Sir: characteristics expressive of power, such as smiting tigers with clubs, Understanding that there are or terrorizing with large, upraised several hands wanted in your honor's swords. There were idols to be department, I beg to offer you my worshipped on special occasir;ns and hand. As to my adjustments I ap- others to be worshipped by special peared for the Matric Examination types of mankind. Saddest of all at Oety, but failed, the reason for was the great number of people which I shall describe. To. begin bowing before them, with their gifts with, my writing was illegible, this of roast fowls, live fish, rice and was due to climate reason, for I wine.

having come from a warm in a cold The missionary's first baptismal climate found my fingers stiff and service marked the dividing line be- very disobedient to my wishes. tween Supei1"stition and enlighten- Further I had received a great shock ment. Of the three candidates for to my mental system in the shape baptism, one walked 180 miles and of death of my only fond brother. on his return asked for Gospels to Besides, most honor~d sir, I beg to sell in the villages along his way: state that I am in very uncomfort- Another was a young man of the able circumstances, being the sale middle class who lived 110 miles means of support of my fond broth- away and the third was the mother er's seven issues, consisting of three of the native teacher, who had been adults and four adultresses, the lat- indifferent to spiritual things~and ter being the bane of my existence, for whom her son had been praying owing to my having to support two long and earnestly. She walked 70 of my own wives as well as their miles, carrying a heavy baby on her issues, of which by God's misfortune back, in order to be baptized. In the feminine gender predominate. If China, Christ means all in all to by wonderful good fortune these few those who accept Him.

lines meet with your benign kindness and favorable turn of mind, I, the Ragged Sunday Schools at K1aIigyin B poor menial, shall ever ·pray for ECAUSE so many children in the neighborhood were too poor the long life and prosperity, as well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to go to school, some mIssIonaries burial squads and taught the people at Kiangyin, 'with Chinese helpers, how to fight the plague. The hos- organized a "Ragged Sun day pital grounds were open and for two School,'" first for the boys and later, months an average of more than one for the girls. This school has 400 women and children were fed now outgrown its ·original bounds, daily from the soup kitchens. Mrs.

and every Sunday about one hun- Hamilton writes that they are still dred and thirty ragged and dirty caring for the "debris" from the children, often coarse and rough, previous year's soup kitchens, the gather to repeat the Lord's Prayer, debris consisting of half a dozen or the Ten Commandments, sing hymns more families who were stranded in and listen to Bible stories which are Shuntefu after being helped over illustrated with pictures. A highly the worst of the famine, but who appreciated part of the service is the are reluctant to give up the mendi- distribution of small picture cards, cant's life. The problem is to find each card having a Bible verse writ- work for them and as many as pos- ten upon it that a message may be sible are employed about the mis- carried to parents at home. Not sion premises. One family of six long ago the children were initiated is living in a dugout without the in the blessedness of giving, when pretense of a window, and in abso- a collection which had been an- lute indifference to the laws of sani- nounced the previous Sunday was tation or the dangers of contagion.

taken up for Armenian children. It The mother of this family is em- was quite an event in their dull, ployed as janitress of the church, colorless lives. Each tot had and one day when she had finished wrapped his gift carefully in paper,' cleaning she brought broom and dust as he had seen the older folk do at cloths to Mrs. Hamilton; saying she church services. This collection must hurry home as the baby was amounted to about fifty cents, but it "growing the heavenly flowers,"

was cheerfully given, and who knows which being interpreted meant she how much the Master may accom- was tak:ing small-pox, now rampant plish with it? in the district. Notwithstanding all this valiant fight against poverty and Plague, Famine, Flood and War disease the evangelical work has been THE . Shuntefu Station of the carried on without serious interrup- North China Mission is one of tion. The chapels were crowded the thirty-two principal stations of with throngs who came to give the Presbyterian Board in China. thanks; hundreds brought their idols In the Shuntefu district there are to burn in public and Bible classes six churches and groups of Chris- of 700 each were formed.

tians, eleven schools, two hospitals and two dispensaries. The year JAPAN·CHOSEN ' 1917 was a year of plague, famine, Buddhist MIssIonary Methods T flood and war, and the entire force ELLING of some of the difficul- ties he experienced in getting of the station was engaged in some form of relief. Dr. Guy W. Ham- photographs of places of worship, ilton supervised the sanitation of a Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, who re- camp at Tientsin where 10,000 cently returned from a tour of the refugees were cared for; and also Orient, describes conditions as he inspected daily for pneumonic plague found them in Japan.

every passenger on the railway run- "There is a Shinto revival and a ning from Shuntefu to Shih Chia Buddhist revival," said Mr. Vinton. Chuang. Dr. J. R. Dickson in- "The first is an attempt to substitute spected every infected district, iso- patriotism for religion. It is a huge lated houses and people, trained experiment in national psychology.

"As to Buddhism, there is a prov- Japan, ten of whom are Japanese erb in Burmah, 'The dying frog women. Classes for Bible study, for gives a last kick.' The Buddhist sewing; cooking and singing, and leaders are aroused at the progress travelers' aids for young women of Christianity. are only a few of the activities for "A young Japanese girl professed helping women and girls.

conversion and became an active Missionaries are the promoters of member of a mission Sunday-school. all such organized effort, leading in Six months later she disappeared. the work without seeming to do so.

Where had she gone? It was found They render both executive and fi- she had been sent to learn all our nancial help, but more and more the methods, even to committing our Japanese women are assuming full . best hymns to memory. Now she is responsibility.

back imparting these methods for On the Death of a Son the glory of Buddha. MR. YAMAGATA, Japanese edi- "They have Buddhist institutes for tor of The Seoul Press, Seoul, training men in Christian methods. Korea, lost his six-year-old son, and They study in these institutes every phase of our Sunday-school activi- a letter which he has written in ties. another newspaper, the Keijo Nippo, "Cases are known where men have will have an influence with non- come to listen to Christian sermons Christian Japanese of more weight and then gone back to repeat these than any foreigner's word. An ex- ,tract from a translation of this letsermons in Buddhist meetings,the ter by Bishop Herbert Welch is as only change being the substitution folJows: of the word Buddha for Christ There must be .some purpose in throughout."

Work of Christian Women the summoning of my child by God who is Love. I cannot think that THE women's societies in local He has given us this trial in order churches in Japan are doing to plunge us into the depths of sormuch valuable work by visiting non- row and thereby make us desperate Christian women, winning their and abandoned. All people are glad friendship by kindness and by trying to care for their children, but it canto show them the joy of the Chris- not be denied that the rearing of tian life. Particularly in time of children is a heavy burden. Is it sorrow or discouragement these not, then, that God's summoning of Christian women are helpful to their non-Christian friends, and many a our child Hisao is meant for the convert has testified that the kind- alleviation of our burden, so that ness of· Christian women so im- we may turn the little strength we can thus save to other use? There pressed them that they wanted to is no doubt that God has taken our know more of their religion. child, so that we may be able to give to less fortunate people the love The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has had a remarkable growth in Japan. Mrs. Yajima, the and energy we used to direct toward President, is eighty-five years old, him. We will thus interpret the but gives her entire time to the trial we have just passed through, work. Two periodicals, "The Wo- enter into a new life, and work man's Herald" and a magazine for harder for the cause of humanity. children are published by the In this way will we make the W. C. T. U., and a rescue home is death of our beloved child rich in maintained in Tokyo.. The Y. W. meaning. The Christian Advocate.

C. A. has twelve secretaries in

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA it must be done from the begin- Kftchener Memorial College ning-there are forests to be hewn THE proposal to erect a Medical and roads to be built, railways and College in Khartum as a Sudan ships to be constructed and it all Memorial to Lord Kitchener has re- must be done by men of intelligence ceived hearty endorsement among and enterprise. It takes the extra- the natives of the Sudan. From or,dinary man-the ordinary man the published lists of subscriptions it would be a hindrance to Liberia."

appears that about £9000 has already been collected in the Sudan, the Opportunity Among the Hausas T greater part of which was· subscribed HE Hausa people are the pre- dominant race in the Western by the natives. A liberal endow- ment fund for the benefit of future Sudan, thorough-going Mohamme- students is assured by a gift of land dans and proud of their religion and and house property in Khartum and their race. Results of missionary Omdurman by a retired merchant, work among them have been few Ahmed Hashim el-Bagdadi Bey, and thus far, but a new order seems at generous gifts of agricultural land hand. Great numbers have been have been made by Sheikh Hassan helping England in the war, and the Sherif. railroad that has come to them is a great awakener. The Hausa begins CitizenShip In an African Republic to see that the educated' are occupy- BISHOP CAMPHOR'S statement ing government and railroad posi- that the percentage of literacy tions in his country, and while it has among Liberians is greater than that taken him some time to see into the among colored people in America is reasons for this, he is doing some food for thought. Bishop Camphor thinking for himself and soon will recently came to America from his want to be taught as others have home in Monrovia, Liberia, and his been. The British government has explanation of this astonishing com- established some schools among parison is that in Liberia the col- them, but these are thoroughly Mos- ored man is ruler, that the govern- lem and only for the elite. The ment is in his hands and he must mission schools have a rare oppor- rise to a place of responsibility tunity, for not infrequently it is the among his people. There is no dis- middle and lower classes who are crimination there, every colored man the more ambitious, and ready to is a gentleman, especially if he has lay aside prejudice. The Bible is education ,and property, and most of the chief text-book in the mission them have. Every man has an schools.

equal chance, there is an objective to Missionary Tidings.

work for and something to spur him on to make something of himself. Plans tor the Congo D As soon as he is civilized and wears R. JOHN M. SPRINGER, who clothes, he becomes a citizen. They is in charge of the Congo have a missionary college, mission- Methodist Episcopal Mission, has ary schools and churches. just returned to America from the When asked his opinion of the heart of Africa, and tells of condi- migration of American Negroes to tions there, particularly in the min- Liberia the Bishop expressed his ap- eral belt, as affected by the world'

proval. He said: "That is the place war: for them, but they will have to work "In the copper smelters at Eliza- hard. It is my purpose to invite bethville, the number of furnaces colored men of intelligence to go was doubled. All of this meant there and help Liberia to build up a commercial prosperity; but, unfortu- nation.·' It is not an easy task, for nately, none of the profits of the

industry go into mission work. forts of the missionaries, backed When we began the work at Eliza- by the United States Government. bethville, in the spring of 1917, we Before this transformation the· type had no property. Now our equip- of native houses was responsible for ment includes four main buildings, a much of the disease, being built in school and church, two residences, a way to attract every variety of and an office which can also be used insect and lizard. The percentage of as a residence. Our night school mortality among children under five reaches a large group of students. years of age was from 96 to 98. Two schools are conducted daily· in One can imagine the moral standthe compounds, there is a new vil- ards of the mothers, who knew that lage school under construction in the only three out of ten children would suburbs, and a morning school for live. In marshy places, the people women reaches some of the ever- built their houses in the trees and shifting group of native women and in many other villages, there was girls. hardly room to walk between the houses, and throngs of people "Now that transportation facilities washed their clothes in one stream, have been added, our mission sees using the water for every possible a long dreamed of program within purpose. Practically every known reach. An institution is planned disease existed there. where hundreds of students may receive an all-round training that will The work which has gradually fit them for service to their fellow- changed conditions was an appeal to men." their imitative temperament. Houses were built which were attractive, A Mass Movement in Nigeria so they came down out of the trees to live in them; then sidewalks were A MASS movement is well under built, wells dug, and finally a school way in Nigeria which promises built. A fire engine went about to equal those of India, Uganda and spraying, not water, but a disinfect- Korea. The number of persons un- ant, and drainage systems were inder instruction for church mem- stalled. Ball games were started on bership in the C. M. S. Niger Mis- the opposite side of the town from sion has increased since 1896 from where a cock fight was in progress. 583 to 20,668; in the Qua Iboe Mis- One serious handicap in this prosion in the same period, from 60 to gram of uplift was the aversion the 9,200; while the Yoruba, the Wes- natives held toward manual labor. leyan, the Free Church of Scotland Their chief ambition seemed to be Mission and the Niger Delta Pas- to wear a high collar, and shoes. torate report similarly encouraging But the increased facilities for comgains. Smaller societies bring the munication and transportation; the number of those baptized and under improvement over their primitive systematic instruction· up to 135,748, methods of industry and above all and of contributions on the field to the educational program of the mismore than $200,000. Plainly, the sion school have metamorphosed the Church of Christ is well established life and temperament of the Filipino in Nigeria. native.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA GENERAL NOTES FiHpinos Learn by imitation $1,200 in lWssIonary PrIzes DR. PAUL MONROE, who has A FRIEND of American students, recently returned from the through the student department Philippines, tells of the marvellous of the International Committee of changes that have taken place in liv- Young- Men's Christian Associations, ing conditions on the Islands within offers $1,200 in prizes for the best the past twenty years, due to the ef-

NEWS FROM .MANY LANDS

1,000 word original statements by transfer to the American Society all students on the subject, "The Sig- the plates of its Philippine versions, nificance of the Foreign Missionary also giving the American Society Enterprise in Making the New its rights in the new translations World." now under way.

Sign with nom de plume, accom- Secretary W. I. Haven, of the panied by name and address in American Bible Society, writes: sealed envelope, bearing same pen "It is believed that this transfer name. Articles must be typewrit- of fields will make for economy in ten on one side of 80 x 11 sheets the administrative expenses on the and must be received at Student De- field and be in line with the best mis- partment, 347 Madison Avenue, New sionary policy."

York City, by April 15, 1919. OBITUARY NOTES InJInenza Rages in All Lands Dr. Alphens Andrus of Turkey N A EARLY the whole of Korea has FTER passing through many been prostrated by the epidemic most trying experiences during of influenza. As in America, schools the war in Asia Minor, and return- have been closed and business houses ing to America about two years ago have found it difficult to keep open. the Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus, D. D., In Chemulpo, a city with a popula- an honored missionary of the tion of 32,000, the death rate from American Board at Mardin, Turkey, the epidemic has been over seventy died suddenly in Poughkeepsie, New a day. The same condition 1s re- York on Saturday, January 11, 1919.

ported from Siam, where over 8,000 Dr. Andrus was seventy-five years deaths have resulted; and in West of age and had been a missionary Africa thousands have been carried in Turkey for the past fifty years, off by this plague. It is thought having gone to that field in 1868.

that monkeys have carried the dis- Mrs. Andrus died in Mardin in Au- ease from one place to another. All gust, 1916.

mail service has ceased in interior. Africa where mail has to be sent Dr. John Wherry of China by native ca~riers. DR. JOHN WHERRY, a Presby- terian missionary in China, died Bible Societies Make Reciprocal Ex- change in Peking on January 2, in his eigh- tieth year. Fifty-five years ago, in THE American Bible Society and the spring of 1864, Dr. Wherry and the British and Foreign Bible his bride started on the voyage to Society have entered into an agree- Shanghai which then required 175 ment by which an interchange of days. For six years Dr. Wherry fields is to be effected, and thereby had charge of the Presbyterian Mis- greater efficiency secured. It is pro- sion Press, then he was transferred posed that the American Bible So- to Chefoo and later to Peking.

ciety shall retire from its work in There he was headmaster of the Korea, turning over all its interests Boys' School, Professor of New in the translation, publication .and Testament Exegesis in the North distribution of the Scriptures in that Union Theological Seminary and country to the British and Foreign Professor of Astronomy and Mathe- Bible Society; while the latter So- matics in the Arts College. At the ciety shall withdraw in the same time of his death, Dr. Wherry had manner from the Philippines. It has just completed his translation of the been publishing the Scriptures, in Bible into classical, literary Chinese, whole or in part, in several different a work upon which he had spent dialects, and generously agrees to eighteen years.

MKSS1[ONARY

Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. interesting and instructive manner. Ackerman. Illus. 281 pp. New York: George H. Doran Com- Mrs. Bainbridge does not believe in pany. $1.50. 1918. clothing a man's body and neglect- The dilemma proves to be a trilemma: 1. The financial ruin of ing his spirit, or in feeding a wo- Mexico and internal disorders, unle,ss a loan is obtained. 2. The pos- man's stomach and allowing the sibility of subjugation to German soul to starve. Spiritual work is influence, with all its liability to external strife. 3. Cooperation with given first place, if not always in the United States, England, France and with other portions of America time at least in importance. outside the United States. But Those working in city missions these are resolved into the dilemma, Is Mexico to be an American men- and among the poor and outcast ace, or an American ally? everywhere will find these exper- iences of Mrs. Bainbridge, humanely After discussing Mexican revolu- fascinating and practically Christions and German intrigue at length, tian. Mr. Ackerman concludes that the Republic is better worth aiding than Comparative Religion. By A. S. any of the twelve countries he had recently visited; that within fifty Geden, D. D. 144 pp. New York: years she could take her place The Macmillan Company, New among the greatest nations of the York. 80 cts. 1917. world, if willing to seek the cooperation of its great democracies. Half For so brief a book on so great the volume is devoted to appen- a subject, this is very satisfactory. dices, mainly official documents The author's plan is' to give the shedding light on the country's reader an insight into the teachings financial and commercial condition. of five of the chief religions of The only suggestion for missions is mankind, Hinduism, Buddhism. the sore need he shows of edu- Judaism, Muhammadanism and cational assistance-which mission Christianity, collating the results boards are rendering already. thus obtained and then estimating the significance of truths held in Helping.the Helpless in Lower New common, with a distinction of the York. By Lucy S. Bainbridge. cleavages and differences between Illustrated. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 them. As well as any man can do net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New it in fifteen small pages, this last York: 1918. objective has been accomplished. A preliminary chapter opens tip the As Superintendent of the New whole range of early forms of York City Mission and Tract So- religious faith, whose survivals conciety for many years Mrs. Bain- stitute so much of some of the bridge has had unique opportunity others; and in the final chapter one to see "how the other half lives" finds a statement of the achieveand how they may best be helped ment and prospects of Comparative to clean Christian living. Her ex- Religion. A bibliography of some periences and observations are here of the best books on the religions described and interpreted in a most studied adds to the value of this little handbook. For great trends in religious thought as set forth by a thorough-going modern, and as a fair appraisement of them, the book has unusual value, despite its great brevity.

238

1919J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Christian Ethics in the World-War. others, and the experiences of Her- By W. DougJas Mackenzie. 8vo. bert Withey in Africa. The stories Pp. 192. 1918. $1.00. Associa- are best adapted to intermediate tion Press, 347 Madison Ave., age.

New York. 1918. Personal Appeals to Sunday School Workers. By Oscar L. Joseph. There are few, if any, more im- 8vo. 215 pp. $1.00 net. Flemportant and pressing needs to-day ing H. Revell Co. 1918. than to see the true beanng of Christianity on the State in general In the form of letters to superand on War in particular. The intendents, teachers, mothers, faththought of many Christian people ers and others, Mr. Joseph shows has to be clarified in regard to the importance of Sunday-school these great and far-reaching issues. work and the need for consecrated, Dr. Douglas Mackenzie here does efficient workers. It is a series of this with signal success. In eight exhortations rather than a course of chapters, including such subjects instruction, but it contains many as "The State and the Citizen," valuable hints. "Ethical Values in the World-War,"

and "Ethical Gains in the War," he Graded Missionary Education in the reviews the situation created by the Church School. By Frederica war and provides convincing guid- Beard. 12mo. 132 pp. 75 cents ance for Christian thought and life. net. The Griffith and Rowland n is one of the best books on this Press. 1918.

great subject and should be read Social service and missionary inand pondered by all who. want to struction are here joined together know the true Christian position. in a practical and progressive plan It might well be used as a text- for the various grades of a Sundaybook for discussional classes, but, school. As a handbook it is very however it be employed, it is de- valuable and contains not only genserving of the widest circulation eral, workable plans but useful deand the most thorough acceptance. tails, good illustrative stories, and It is impossible to touch upon the lists of books. many points raised, but. two seem to stand out from the rest: the The Blot on the Kaiser's Scutcheon. difference between Church and By Newell Dwight Hillis. 12mo. State, and the interpretation of the $1.00. 193 pp. Fleming H. Re- Sermon an the Mount. The entire vell Co. New York. 1918. book" is sane, balanced, strong, Scriptural and eminently satisfying. The bitterness and personal char- acter of the accusations in this vol- Red, Yellow and Black. By Sophia ume is in contrast with Dr. Sher- Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. 12mo. wood Eddy's more dispassionate 215 pp. 75 cents, net. Metho- study of principles involved in the dist Book Concern. 1918. war. This volume is calculated to Books for juniors are increasing stir unchristian hatred of a man and in number and improving in quality. a nation, while the other is more cal- There is no excuse for failure to culated to establish right principles, -1nterest children in missions. The clarify Christian thought and stimumaterial is abundant and excellent. late to Christian warfare for right- eousness and peace. The author of the young peoples'

life of Alexander Mackay describes A Cyclopedia of Twentieth Cenin her latest volume the life of John tury Illustrations. By Amos R.

Stewart and the American Indians, Wells. 8vo, 476 pp. $3.00.

short stories of Chinese babies and Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. A fertile brain, a good meroory, a the midst of dirt, superstition, ig- knowledge of men and things, wide norance and sin, he was preacher, reading and long experience as a ,teacher, judge, physician and sur- writer and speaker, are the elements geon. that make these selections of prac- tical value to speakers and teachers. After estimating the cost of the Mr. Wells has been for many years service, he believes that it pays-as the Editor of The Christian En- shown by the fact that there are deavor World and has written nu- stores of self-supporting churches merous books of poetry, religion, and by the character of many of stories, Sunday-school work, essays the Christians. and illustrations. He is always interesting and practically helpful. He Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold draws on science, history, child B. Hunting. Illustrated. 12mo. study, folk lore and the Bible for 124 pp. Missionary Education his material. This Cyclopedia of il- Movement, New York, 1918. lustrative material on nearly 400 topics will be a rich storehouse for These live stories for boys and many who have not Mr. Well's girls are about men and women large experience and great sources who lived and loved, served and of supply. died for their fellowmen. Here is told the story of Jacob A. Riis, "the Romance of Missions in Nigeria. man who brought sunshine to chil- By S. G. Pinnock. Illustrated. dren;" George E. Waring, the "Gar- l2mo. 176 pp. Educational bage man who was proud of his Dept. Foreign Mission Bd. South job;" Chief Kohler, a new kind of ern Bapt. Convention, Richmond, policeman; Ben Lindsey, a judge Va., 1918. who loves even bad children; Flor- ence Nightingale, who made nurs- Nigeria, on the Gulf of Guinea, ing beautiful; Samuel M. Jones, who includes a territory almost as large introduced the golden rule in busias the Southern States east of the ness; David Churchill, who gave Mississippi. Here the Southern more bread to India; Booker T. Baptists have a work among the Washington, a black man who Goeubans-a people numbering believed in his white neighbors; Dr. 4,000,000. Mr. Pinnock, a misson- Shephard of Anitab, a missionary ary who went to labor among them who helped different nations to be thirty years ago, tells in brief but friends-and others. The subjects interesting fashion the story of his are worthy and the stories are inwork among them. The climate is teresting, although some ·of them unhealthy and most white men go might be better told for boys and there to seek fortunes or on politi- girls. cal missions, but many consecrated men and women have labored The Minister's Handicap. By J. there to help the people Godward. Their experiences were picturesque, . Wilbur Chapman. 12mo. 155 pp. often disagreeable and sometimes Price 75c. The American Tract thrilling. Mr. Pinnock gives a Society. 1918. simple and clear, but not a "romantic," account of his life in the fever Dr. Chapman has gathered under stricken land of primitive men. He this title a number of more or le~s was staggered at the magnitude of closely related reminiscences, anec·· the task before him-"valleys of dotes and addresses, which suggest slavery, polygamy and drunkenness. his attitude toward life, the Scrip- . . . mountains of idolatry, Sab- tures and the Church. The book is bath breaking and witchcraft." In scarcely worthy of Dr. Chapman's name as a preacher, pastor and· evangelist.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1916

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY GIRLS' SCHOOL, FUCHAU

MISSION~Y FlgES 1. The demons of fear and superstition need to be driven out of Asia. Ko- rean children's heads often bear the scars of branding with hot irons, showing their parents' efforts to drive out the evil spirits in sickness. (See page 502.) 2. One result of missionary work in the Far East is that on becoming Chris- tians people usually take on habits of cleanliness of their own accord. The Gospel of Christ seems to be incompatible with filth. (See page 503.) 3. A number of Sikhs from India who are now living in Southern California maintain a distinct colony and are intent on earning a thousand dollars, which will enable them to return to India and live in affluence all their days. Here is a field for missionary work. (See page 525.) 4. Over three thousand American college students are now engaged in teach- ing classes, or are doing other forms of service for industrial workers. They find in the work an unexpected stimulus for their own spiritual lives. (See page 509.) 5. A Japanese lawyer, pleading for mercy for his client, who had been con- verted in prison, took the opportunity to explain at length to the court the power of Christianity to transform the lives of men. (See page 517.) 6. As many as 1,000 Chinese girls who are being sent south to be sold as slaves, pass through the Yangtze port of Ichong in a single year. (See page 552.) 8. Tho a Turkish government order had been issued, forbidding the use of French, Russian, Japanese and English as "enemy language," the Ameri- can Ambassador made it possible for some of the mission schools to continue by securing permission for the use of "the American lan- guage." (See page 549.) .J • 8. About forty influential Chinese in the city of Hang-chow have formed a Christianity Discussion Club, which meets twice a month for Bible study and discussion. (See page 530.) 9. The total amount spent for education in the United States in 1914 was less than one-third the nation's expenditure for alcoholic liquors, and only a little more than three times the estimated admissions to motion pic- ture theaters. (See page 542.) 10. At an all-India inter-caste dinner, held in Bombay last winter, with the avowed object of doing away with caste differences, 450 were present, 225 of whom were Brahmins, and 20 the "untouchables." (See page 550.) Here the girls are delivered from bondage ot fear and filth and superstition. (See page 499) I E IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.7 JULY, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.7 Old Series New Series it ,SIGNS"'OFvTHEvTIMES mI 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I '1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIiiii.l CHINA'S RULER AND CHRISTIANITY Yuan's sudden death on June 6th, and the succession to the presidency of the T HE death of President Yuan Shih well-known and respected republican leader, Li Yuan Hung, has caused the Kai, with rumors of poison, sui- provinces of Szechuan, Hunan, Checide and nervous breakdown, has no Kiang and Shensi to rescind their doubt removed one of the strong men declarations of independence (caused of China, but has also taken a cause by their distrust of Yuan Shih Kai) of discord out of Chinese politics. and to reassert their loyalty to the Peking government. This is a decided The late President, Yuan Shih Kai, gain for peace and unity in China. was a man with energy, ability, strength of character and personal am- President Li Yuan Hung is fifty-two bition. He came to the presidency at years of age, having been born in the a critical moment, when a strong hand province of Hupeh in 1864. He studied was needed to bring together two op- at Peiyang Naval College and served posing factors-the Manchus and the on a cruiser during the Chino-Japanese Republicans-and to establish peace. war. Later, he assisted in moderniz- He was, no doubt, a patriot, but with ing the Chinese army. At the outbreak strong personal ambitions. He re- of the revolution at Wuchang he was established Confucianism as the state forced to take the command of the religion and caused himself to be pro- revolutionary forces and was instruclaimed Emperor. This latter step mental in arranging the Shanghai brought about a series of revolutions Peace Conference. After the abdicain various provinces and threatened tion of the Manchus he was elected the disruption of China.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

vice-president of the Republic, to which greatly strengthened, six were baptized office he was reelected October 7, 1913. and in at least three different places groups of them are gathered into Bible President Li is not a professing classes. As these students become the Christian but he is very friendly to- officers of the Chinese army the waves ward Christianity and has given gen- of influence from this campaign of erously to the support of the Y. M. friendship will doubtless go on in ever- C. A. and other Christian enterprises. widening circles and out of it there He listened most sympathetically to may develop the future Army Departthe Christian message given by Mr. ment of the Chinese Young Men's Sherwood Eddy when the latter was Christian Association. in China two years ago. The new president promises to enforce the laws WAR AND PEACE MOVEMENTS of the Republic, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all. There is great rea- THE tragedies of the war are inson to expect that under his guidance. China will enter on a new era of peace creased, rather than diminished, as and prosperity and will give even the conflict continues. No doubt the greater opportunity for the advance- purpose of God will be wrought out, ment of Christianity. either through the war or in spite of it, but it seems unthinkable that there can THECHRISTIANS IN CHINESE ARMY be rejoicing among the profest fol- changes in China since the days lowers of the Prince of Peace when of the Boxer riots are in nothing whole battalions of men are destroyed, more conspicuous than in the changes or battleships with their living crews in the personnel of the Chinese army. and marines are sent to the bottom of the sea. The death of Lord Kitchener For example, just outside the city of and his Staff, while on their way to Wuchang there is a large military col- Russia, is a serious blow to Great lege, where future officers of the mod- Britain, and the destruction of many ern Chinese army receive their prelim- British and German warships-valued inary training. These students are at $150,000,000, and between 5,000 and drawn from all the provinces. One of 10,000 lives in a naval battle on the them, a student named Way Ling from North Sea-wil! bring sorrow to many Fukien province, was led through the hearts. In the meantime, Germans influence of an Association secretary continue to batter away uselessly at and a summer conference, into a deep Verdun in France; the Italians fail to Christian life, and exerted a powerful make much impression on the Austrian influence among his fellow students. defensive; the Russians begin a vic- torious drive in Galicia and con- The Foreign Mail of the Young tinue to advance in Armenia; the Men's Christian Association, tells us British and Russian forces threaten to that Ling's class has now graduated and cut off the Turkish forces in Mesopois scattered among the various military tamia; the British repulse useless atstations in China, the students serving tempts to capture or destroy the Suez as privates before taking their final Canal and foil plots to start serious course in the Higher Military College revolutions in India, Arabia, the at Paotingfu. Some of them who were Sudan and South Africa. Christians before have had their faith

OF THE

The conflict is more fiercely waged to pass a given point marching twenty than ever, and yet none can say that abreast without a break! peace may not come suddenly. Christians in America have recently made The American Board received a a declaration for the promotion of cable from the charge d'affadres at The American Council of the W orId Constantinople, urging that all the mis- Alliance for Promoting International sionaries in the interior of Asia Minor Friendship through the Churches. be withdrawn on account of increas- This held its first National Confer- ingly tumultuous conditions, but a ence at Garden City, April 25th to message from the United States Con- April 27th, and affirmed : "We believe sul at Tiflis, Russia, stated that condiit is time for the Christian Church to tions in the region of Van are suitable speak and act in strength and assur- for the missionaries who were driven ance of a deep and full loyalty to out to return. The American Board Jesus Christ." now has four stations under the Rus- sian flag, Van, Bitlis, Erzroom, Tre- The resolutions adopted invited bizond, and has found the Russian every communion and denomination in officials extremely friendly. the United States to establish a Peace Makers' Commission, if it does not al- Matters, evidently, are very differready have one, in order to enter thus ent in the Turkish territory and on into close affiliation and practical co- the Russian side of the line. The operation with the American Council American Board expects the male misof the W orId Alliance. sionaries to return to Van at an early date. They will travel via Russia and Christians are earnestly invited to the Caucasus and, for some time to cooperate in this movement to promote come, will be occupied mainly in refriendship and good will among the lief work. The missionaries still in nations, for "permanent peace must be Asia Minor (one hundred and twelve ultimately based on religious sanctions, in number) are advised to consult and back of all international agree- with Treasurer Peet at Constantinople ments must be good will." and the United States Embassy as to the wisdom of their remaining at their RECENT REPORTS FROM TURKEY posts.

T HE Russians continue to advance A company of eight missionaries from eastern Turkey, desiring to leave inAsiaMinor, but more slowly than for home, have been detained at Beirut at first. As they occupy the Armenian since January 1St, the Turkish governterritory, the surviving Christians come ment refusing to allow the United out of their hiding-places and peace is States battleship Des Moines to take restored to the remnant-but Asia them off. Minor as a whole is in a pitiable condition. In America, the Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has been The havoc wrought by the Turks stirred to renewed activity by a recent can be better realized when we think cablegram which states that many of that the number of Armenians, men the Armenian exiles, deported from women and children massacred or their homes by Turkish soldiers, are starved to death in the past year would take three days and two nights

reduced to eating grass and are dying general throughout the empire, and of starvation by hundreds. it has found expression in more than "Sufferings among exiles have been one special movement. A strange greatly increased on account of their mystical revival is reported to be having refused to accept Mohamme- spreading over northern Russia, un- dan religion in accordance with offers der the metropolitan Archbishop Pe- generally made them. The fortitude trim, of Vladicavkaz. He is con- of most of the people under the suffer- ducting services with an impressive- ings which they are undergoing is ness unprecedented, and has organ- wonderful, and they are not losing their ized choruses of hundreds of chil- Christian faith. The men of the fami- dren, whose singing exercises a spell lies of many of the exiles are still serv- almost hypnotic over vast masses of ing in the Turkish army." people. The peasants and the nobles The Committee has commissions at alike stand side by side to honor this work in several cities of Turkey and leader, and even the Czar has come Persia and relief is being distributed under Petrim's influence. On one under the direction of American mis- occasion last winter many thousands sionaries and United States consuls, of persons, including royalty, nobles, each city being the distributing point and commons, knelt a long time in for a large section of country where the snow, with the mercury at thirty are thousands of destitute people. It degrees below zero, to receive the is estimated that in Turkey, Persia, archbishop's blessing as he returned Syria, and Palestine there are approxi- from the cathedral to his monastery. mately a million Armenians, N estorians, and native Christians who are des- Reports of another more evangelititute and suffering for want of food cal movement come from Rev. C. T. and the necessities of life. Byford, who is credited with know- ing more of the inner working of IS RUSSIA CHANGING? evangelical religious life in Russia than any other Englishman. He has RUSSIA, with its immense masses exprest his deep conviction that the of uneducated peasants, its renaissance which has come to Rus- powerful State Church, its autocratic sia is due almost entirely to the re- government, and its atheistical stu- markable spread of the evangelical dent classes has presented a diffi- faith. Many of the Russians them- cult problem to evangelical Christian selves do not know to what this ity. Is the war to change the situ- change is due. When Russia be- ation and to bring new life to the comes completely emancipated from "Orthodox" Russian Church? Al- the tyranny of superstition, and re- ready there are reports of such re- ceives the Gospel of Christ in its generating influences at work. simplicity, she will inevitably enter Conditions in time of war have upon a new and splendid career. The made a powerful appeal to those preparatory work of the past years elements of religion and mysti- is beginning to bear fruit and the cism which' are so potent in the light of the Gospel of Christ is Russian character. A remarkable spreading. This fact is the most growth of religious fervor has been hopeful sign for Russia's future.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN CHOSEN a tremendous number of church WE have already referred at schools all over the country. The length to the Japanese policy Government of Japan and Korea al- and laws in regard to the mission lows the carrying on of these church schools in Chosen. However fairly schools, but says definitely that the the government may intend to deal teaching of religion and of the Bible, with the missions, the fact remains or the holding of religious services that their policy is forcing the schools can not be 'included in the curricu- out of existence. The missionary edu- lum,' and in their interpretation of the cation is necessarily religious as well law the Director of Education asserts as secular, and the Japanese insist on that it was worded this way in order the separation of the two. The Metho- th&t such church schools might carry dist mission has agreed to conform to on this religious instruction during the regulation forbidding religious in- hours outside of the curriculum.

struction in the schools, without wait- Whether all will interpret the law in ing for the expiration of the ten years. this way I can not say, but when this This action places the large Presby- is the interpretation of the man in au- terian educational sysrem in a difficult thority in the administration in pOSItIon. Recently the Japanese au- Chosen, we hardly ought to say 'they thorities ordered the Sen-Sen (Syen- ( the Japanese) are doing all in their Chun) station (Presbyterian) to close power to throttle Christianity.'

the academy for girls or else to stop "The statement concerning 'a law teaching the Bible. The mission de- which says missions must obtain per- cided to accept the alternative of clos- mission from the Government every ing on March 3 ISt. This action was time they want to employ a helper, taken not because of any lack of mis- a colporteur, or a pastor, when they sionary sympathy with the Japanese establish a church' is not the law as Government and its laws, but because it exists. Everyone in the country is the missionaries are in the country not registered with a full statement as to primarily as secular teachers, but as his work, what he does, whence he ambassadors of God in the name of goes, etc. The mission does not have Jesus Christ. to obtain a permit for the employment A recent letter from Dr. Horace G. of a helper, a colporteur or pastor, Underwood, an honored American but must notify the Government con- missionary in Korea, takes exception cerning all so employed who are de- to statements in a recent number of pending upon church work for a live- the REVIEW (p. 84, February, I9I6), lihood.

in regard to the Japanese attitude to- "Judge Watanabe, well known as a ward the missions in Korea. Dr. Christian statesman in the adminis- Underwood writes in part as follows: tration here, and one who is noted as "I do not hold that they (the Gov- an active, energetic Christian worker, ernment) are right in separating re- told me that these laws for religious ligion and education, but they have work among the 'Koreans in Chosen decided to do so and their decision were identical with those laws under has been arrived at very largely be- which both the Methodist and Presby- cause of the fact that there were such terian Japanese churches in Chosen

had been working for a good many heads of the following five new depart- years; I think, therefore, that this was ments: The Department of Evangel- not especially aimed at Christianity ism, the Department of Church Exten- among the Koreans. The Government sion, the Department of City Work, had introduced the Japanese system the Department of Rural Work, and of registration with a slight modifica- the Department of Frontier Work.

tion for Korea. While we may dis- The plan further provides that the agree with the laws and with many Board shall consist of thirty-six lay- of their methods, let us strive to view men and thirty-four ministers, one of them as they are intended." -these to be a bishop.

MISSIONS AT THE METHODIST EPISCOPALiANS AND UNION WORK GENERAL CONFERENCE T HE Board of Missions of the EFFICIENCY, economy and an ag- gressive forward movement are Protestant Episcopal Church sent delegates to the Panama Congress on the characteristics of missionary ad- Christian work in Latin America but ministration to-day. has declined representation on the Continuation Committee and refused The quadrennial General Confer- to take a part in the proposed program ence of the Methodist Episcopal for united missionary work that has Church met in Saratoga Springs, developed from the Congress and its N ew York, during the month of regional conferences. Some of the May, and elected two new mission- officers are in sympathy with such ary bishops for Africa, Rev. Eben united efforts, but the opposition in the E. Johnson, of Sioux City, Iowa, Church as a whole is strong, and deleand Rev. Alexander S. Camphor, gates were sent with the understanding a negro, now President of the Central that the Congress was deliberative and Alabama College. Rev. Herbert Welch not legislative or executive. was also made a bishop, to be stationed in Seoul and Rev. Wil- The cooperation of Episcopalians in liam F. Oldham, another new bishop, union movements at home is shown by was appointed to Buenos Aires. He the fact that one hundred and forty served from I904 to I9I2 as mission- churchmen were delegates to the Naary bishop of Malaysia, and since then tional Missionary Congress in Washhas been Corresponding Secretary of ington. They pledged the salary necesthe Board of Foreign Missions in New sary to pay a secretary of their own York. He is an able leader and may communion on the staff of the Laybe expected to develop a strong mis- men's Missionary Movement, and also sionary policy in South America. unanimously adopted the following statement : "We wish to express our In the home mission field the Con- absolute confidence in the Board of ference reorganized the Board of Missions and pledge them our loyal Home Missions and Church Exten- support in making up the full amount sion, which formerly had three cor- they may see fit to appropriate even to responding secretaries with coordinate the full amount of the appropriations jurisdiction. It is now proposed to asked." place the board in the general charge of one secretary, who shall appoint the

J COMING

JUNE AND JULY, June 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training Sch., N. Y. 23d to July 3d-~oman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to July 6th-Miss. Education Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conf., Eagles Mere, Pa. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y. July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Colo. I 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 11th to 21st-Missionary Conf. on Religion, Columbia University, New York. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 21st to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Tarkio, Mo. 21st to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Ocean Park, Me. 22d to Aug. 18th-Vacation course for missionary preparation, Oxford, Eng. 23d to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Lakeside, O. 28th to Aug. 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church Missionary Conf., Ridgeview Park, Pa.

AUGUST 1st to 6th-Okoboji Summer School of Missions, Arnolds Park, Iowa. 1st to 11th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Asilomar, Cal. 4th-The 75th anniversary of the birth of James Chalmers, 1841. 4th to 14th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Old Orchard, Me. 5th to 12th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Mt. Gretna, Pa. 7th to 14th-Presbyterian Foreign Mission Conference, Montreal, N. C. 7th to 14th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Collegeville, Pa. 11 th to 20th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conf., Lancaster, Pa. 12th to 18th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y. 15th to 20th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Palisades, Iowa.

"LOVEST THOU ME?"

An opportunity for the ministry of love in China BY W. H. JEFFERYS, A.M., M.D. GERMANTOWN, PA. Formerly a Medical Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in China IRSTLY – The Gospel with the manger in Bethlehem and mF of Jesus Christ is com- continuing to Calvary when the gift prehended in the one of life was "finished" Jesus continued word LOVE, and love systematically to unself Himself, to is not a self-protective Himself completely become the "Son . thing, it is the outgoing of man." Day by day through the thing, the unselting thing. years He gave Himself in love-in the Secondly-Jesus said a good many name of the child-in-the-midst, of the things as if He meant them, but prob- disciple, of all the host of the world's ably none in which He spoke more needy ones; 50 much so that we say to- emphatically than in those pronounce- day, in very truth, the need of the ments which He sealed with the word world is the voice of Jesus, calling "Inasmuch." "Lovest thou Me." "Greater love hath Bishop Brent quotes in "The Reve- no man than this."

lation of Discovery" that love can not "As the Father hath sent Me so be defined, that in the last analysis send I you," "take up your cross and "Love is love"; but I believe that we follow Me." In this sign we shall are not far off the track of a practical conquer. This is the meaning of working definition when we say that- "Whoso shall lose his life for My Love is the giving of life, some of sake and the Gospel's (the love Gos- life or all of life. To me the greatest pel's) shall find it unto life eternal"- utterance the world has ever heard is which is perfected love.

this: "God so loved the world that r am at the point of reviewing the He gave His only begotten Son"-and, past in perspective, the mistakes we in Him, gave to us the eternal love- have made in China, the things we life of God Himself. His giving of have thought worth while and worked life came from the very Heart of Love for; and the gold tried in the fire.

all the way to that hate-stormed Cross The rubbish heap is large and there on Calvary. On the third day (the are many ashes, and yet it is all so morning star of eternal life) was simple. Where we have served our- Love perfected. So comes it that the selves we have failed. Where we Cross where that life was given, is for have put our missions in the name us the symbol of perfect love. of trade, of American civilization, of This same Jesus said, "As the the opening up of industries, we have Father hath sent me so send I you," been unprofitable indeed.

that is: For Love's sake, take up your A recent paper by a Chinese in St.

Cross and follow me. Love is the John's Echo says: "But what struck motive of service-of all service. Love me and converted me were and are the is the outgoing thing, the unselting earnestness and self-sacrificing deeds thing, the giving of life. Beginning of my professors and the missionaries

of the interior. The Christian virtues mutual consideration and helpfulness. and the Confucian ethics were placed They were a callous lot, and not outbefore me side by side. I concluded wardly much on loveliness; but there both are good, but between them there was a peculiar satisfaction in ministerwas and is a great difference. That ing to those most alien minds and difference is the decisive element be- bodies, sitting on the bedside of a tween them. I may illustrate it by a chronically starved waif from the true flower and an imitation one. The drama of Chinese life, and testing on former is life. The latter is dead tho him the magic of love, digging down beautifuL" into his deeply buried soul to see where Christ's loveliness might be In the kingdom of Christ only divine found in him, and hearing in his moan love lives. Such love is eternal life, of agony the voice of Jesus. unlove is eternal death. It is a long reach from the social In so far as we truly love we mani- environment of a conservative Amerifest Christ, and no further. When can town down into the very depths of the Church's love reaches farther, the heart of a derelict Chinese coolie; when she and her messengers give but it is not so far, by a long way, as themselves utterly in love, then will it was from the heart of God, the men hear and understand, and be con- Father, to the thief on the Cross, yet verted, and take up their cross and the conditions are at least faintly simthe world will follow. ilar. There is the same element of daring and adventure and there is the THE ADVENT OF LOVE same element of the splendor of love's imagination. A Chinese professional It has always seemed to me that on beggar and leper once brought me her this basis, that of the adventure of leper baby for my admiration and ap- Love, the mission of the Church is the proval, the whole being apparently an most gorgeous of all human callings outward expression of an inward sense in the very fact that it has that ele- of human fellowship and sympathy. It ment of adventure which is so per- is almost impossible to express in hufectly wonderful in the incarnation of man words the flight of love's imag- Jesus, the adventure of God for the ination such as could bring us two love of His children, the great ad- alien human lives into this fellowship. venture. So can the Church take up, Only the magic of love does that thing, as Christ Himself did, in His name, and Jesus is the great Love Way from the very same adventure and carry it man to man. This question of the down to the last dregs of human con- reach and imagination of love is vastly sciousness; to the most alien of the underestimated in the importance of children of His Love. its bearing on the whole question of the Church's mission. '" In St. Luke's '"Ho'"sp'"ital, Shanghai, Even in actual mission service it is we used to have a ward guarded by only through love that we get that the police and with barred windows, most necessary element of success especially devoted to prisoners from which we call vision. Just as war the jails, to professional beggars, and conditions are only really felt in this to other human derelicts, and even to pirates. Their strong points were not

LOVE-THE SUM OF THE GOSPEL 49 I

IN NEED-A TYPICAL BEGGAR OUT-PATIENT In bed No.8, at one end, there is a new patient-a perfect stranger. He country by those who can love, so is is just a thing, some six feet long, that it with regard to the need of the world we call a man, six feet of motionless in general. There are supposed to be yellow clay. He looks about twenty certain large amounts of eye disease years of age, robust, a good face, but and blindness in far eastern countries, at present perfectly expressionless, and good people are supposed to sym- with almost the relaxation of death. pathize more or less with such a con- He is flat on his back, his hands are dition of affairs. But follow me folded on his chest, and his face is around a mission hospital in Shanghai turned upward. His eyelids are half for a moment, and let me show to your closed, and motionless. love's imagination an actual· condition. Mechaqically we nod to him, but Now we are walking with the Resi- there is no response, so we say "Tsat, dent, Dr. Koo, a couple of nurses and A I" (Good morning). But still the senior students, down what we there is no response, only a vague sense call the "lucky ward"-every hospital of uneasiness and a slight trembling has its lucky ward, I suppose, and of the eyelids, but it answers the every surgeon his superstitions-stop- question that is in our minds. He is ping 'at most of the beds for at least uncertain if he is being spoken to, and a few questions and nodding or saying our diagnosis is partly made. a word to each patient. This is the morning round. It's a torturous way, "Why did he cO{l1e in at night, paved with toil and agony, and lighted Doctor ?" by the reflection from the glow of an invisible Presence. "Oh, he is not in for his blindness, he is an opium suicide, but he either did not take enough, or his family got him here very promptly. We worked over him for some hours, and he seems safe now."

Bending over the young man we notice that his breathing is quiet and steady. He is now conscious of our nearness, but two white patches SOME LOVE AT WORK Bed endowed by American children in memory 6£ a crippled boy

where his black pupils ought to be "Yes." show that he is stone blind. Seating It depends on circumstances. One ourselves quietly on the side of his of the circumstances is the reach and bed, we put our hand on his. the imaginative power of some one's love. "Noong a-z hah-tsz Va?" (So you are blind.) **** "Sz-tsen." (It is so.) Some love has reached to China, "Why did you try to kill yourself?" half way around the world, and we "I do not wish to live." have seen something there of the "Tell us about it." human agony of one blind man, but "I am a tailor. A year ago I rap- beloved, there are others. It is our idly went blind. I can not see any- impression that, except in rare inthing, I can not do any work. No one stances, blind boys and men in China will employ me for anything. There eventually find their way on the street is now only to become a professional as professional beggars, the lowest beggar on the street, and that life is class of Chinese humanity; and then not worth living." (The fate of the there are the women and the girls-! blind in China.) "Why did you not come show us Jesus said to a certain group of your eyes first?" Christians who thought well of them- "What wotrld be the advantage? selves, "I counsel thee to anoint thine Blindness is incurable. that night has eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest no to-morrow." . see." "Behold, I stand at the door A month goes by, and there is a and knock." "If any man hear my group of four men gathered about a voice . . . Inasmuch." canary bird up in the roof garden, one very old, two middle-aged, and It would be the merest guess to' one a boy of twenty. They are talk- name the number of blind in China. ing about the good points of the bird, but I should consider it a fair estijust as we talk about the good points mate to say that there are a hundred of a bulldog. There is quiet joy in thousand perfectly curable blind eyes their faces. They have all been blind, in China to-day–but the love of and they all can see. The youngest some so-called Christians in America is our tailor boy. He is wearing his can not reach that far. new glasses, and trying experiments with them. We,nod to him, and this Some one said recently that every time he does respond: man believes in love. Henry Drum- "Si-Sang." (Master.) mond calls it "the universal language "Ze-voong! Ngan Kyung hau veh which all can understand," but it is hau?" (Well, tailor, how are the so much more; it is the life of God glasses ?) Himself, it is the gift in His son to Answer, "Hau-Ie." (Well, in- the whole human race, it is the whole deed.) "I can see to thread the Gospel message, it is salvation, it is smallest needle; I am glad." the whole commandment of Jesus "You see that night of blindness Christ, it is the motive of all valid had a to-morrow." Christian service, it is the unity of the Christian Church-the only possible unity that's worth more than a scrap of paper,-it is the measute of the

PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL

stature of the per- If thou woulds't fect man, it is the be perfect, oh! be- "These things ye loved bod y 0 f ought to l1ave done Christ, go sell all and not to have that thou hast and left the others un- follow thou Him done." fo r He I should like to is the way to see the whole body Love.

of Christ, for the "W h 0 s 0 ever next ten yea r s, shall lose his life make love "its sale for my sake and occupation," pray the Gospel's shall for love more than save it unto life for all else put to- Eternal."

gether; look, speak, "Whoso loveth work and think not knoweth love. With St. not God .

Paul, do this one' WAITING for God is thing, "Press on Love."

toward the goal unto the prize of the "I am the way follow thou high calling of God in Christ Jesus." me."

Progress of the Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul Ii. 1N EARLY five years ago, Korean Christians have been gradu- following the visit of ated. All the Methodist and Presby- Dr. W. W. White to terian theological students are re- Korea, a Union Bible quired to take their first year of School was started in preparation at the Bible School and Seoul, the capital of many others take advantage of the Korea, to train Bible teachers for the excellent courses of study provided. large and growing work in this most prosperous field of Protestant Mis- The number of students varies from sions. The school has since become fifty to one hundred, and these not the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible only study the Bible and how to teach School, with a Board ot Directors rep- it but they are engaged in practical resenting the Protestant Missions ~t Christian work in the city. In Sepwork in Seoul. The work has been tember, or October, the Bible School greatly blest, and several classes of will enter the new building, which is shown in course of erection in the ac-

companying illustration. It stands on given to a Chinese contractor, the sua commanding site on one of the main thoroughfares, on a hill overlooking perintendent of construction is a Japathe city. The funds in hand are sufficient for the completion of the main nese, and the furniture has been made by Koreans of the Y. M. C. A. in building but an additional $7,000 is Seoul.

greatly needed for the erection of a Dr. James S. Gale, secretary of the dormitory and for the purchase of the board of directors, writes: "The site we have secured commends itself to THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL PROPERTY IN SEOUL, CHOSEN (KOREA) This view shows the main building in course of erection, and gives an ,excellent idea of the commanding location near the main thoroughfare. The American committee hopes that additional gifts will make it possible to purchase the property adjacent to the street. The cost will be about $4,000.

land between the Bible School prop- us more and more. The fine open erty and the street. This purchase view is refreshing and the outlook will protect the approaches and pre- over the Japanese Middle School vent the erection of buildings 'that grounds and off to the palaces will be would shut in the Bible School and an aid to the labors of the class room." obscure what may be otherwise a commanding obj ect lesson to 'Koreans To-day is the day of opportunity in and travelers – a central Christian Korea. The Bible is the basis of landmark and gathering-place for Christian faith and practise among union Christian conferences. disciples in Chosen. This explains the reason for the apostolic character The contract for the building was of the Korean Christian Church.* * GHts for the purchase of th is property and for th,e erection of the needed dormitories 'for men and wornen may be sent to the Secretary of the American Committee, D. L. Pierson, 354 Fourth Avenue, New York. Checks may be made payable to Valter McDougall, Treasurer.

We Ready for War?*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D.

GREJAT vision is not al-.. name "Christian Soldiers?" In the lurid light of the warfare in Europe mA ways beneficent. Un- can we speak without shame of "fight- less it issues in a great ing the good fight of faith?" What- crusade it becomes only ever one may think about war, we a deadening dream, a should challenge ourselves as to reverie, a kind of medi- whether we are entitled to call our- selves an army equipped to proclaim tation, that puts the active powers the message of the Lord and establish "peace on earth and good-will to men." to sleep. We must have not merely the vision, Military metaphors are used very but the glowing spirit of crusade. We must not only go out from these confrequently in connection with the lay- ventions seeing-we must go out fight- ing. Let me take my place just where men's missionary campaign. These the Lord has put me and there fight for God and His truth with all the ardor metaphors, so abounding in the New of the soldier now fighting for his country in Europe. Testament, and used with extraordin- Turn your eyes upon Europe and ary vividness, have been reborn and then fix them upon yourself. Weare learning by the warfare in Europe that rebaptized in the horrors of the Euro- a powerful army is possest by the conviction that it is fighting for somepean war. The very word war has a thing worth while. It may be the de- fense of the home or the glory of the new significance; the word fighting country; it may be the glory of the lJiighted word; or the sacred cause of suggests an amazing conflict; the word freedom; or the unity and security of empire. Whatever it is, there must endurance betokens almost unspeak- be something of controlling power if the strength of the army is to be susable resources; the word valor has tained. There can not be perennial springs of energy where there is no come to palpitate with a self-forget- deep and vital faith. It is in great convictions that great emotions have fulness for which it never stood be- their birth. Emotion is always thin where conviction is faint. But emofore. Therefore, when we make mili- tion is like a river when the convic- tary terms the terminology of religion, I am afraid that the very brilliance of our terminology may eclipse the some- what somber dulness of our lives.

If we are going out as an army seeking to incarnate the visions of these missionary conventions, how do we, as an army, compare with the armies in Europe? Can we be favor- ably mentioned alongside of the armies in Flanders or the Tyrol or the Rus- sian frontier? Look at anyone of the European armies and then turn your eyes upon the army of the Lord.

Is that army dimmed by the army in Europe? Are we entitled to the … An address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary ConventionJ New York, Wednesday evening. April 12, 1916.

tion is like a mountain. An army Cambridge is empty. Edinburgh Uniwithout mighty conviction is like a versity is empty. The great industrial loose multitude without bonds. universities in Birmingham, Sheffield and Manchester are empty. The Now, have we, as Christians, any young fellows are away at the front. such conviction ? I do not sayan Look into the banks and factories and opinion- a thing that flies away like a we find that the young fellows are all falling feather, but a conviction- gone and girls are in their places. something that holds me as its convict, Every empty place means that a man that possesses me, controls me. Have has given his blood in the defense of we any convictions worth fighting for? his nation. Everywhere in Europe just now there is a readiness to con- We see in this world of sin and secrate blood in the defense of home suffering the need for a great and and fatherland. glorious emancipation. Is that worth fighting for? We are fighting to make Last summer, when I was walking known the love of our Father in the through a little village in Gloucesterperson and work of our Savior, Jesus shire, I saw a woman standing at the Christ. Weare fighting to disperse door of a little cottage. She turned darkness and ignorance, to break the to me and said: chains of evil habit, to offer salvation from the bondage of sin, to make an "Is there any news of the war this end of cruelty, to emancipate the op- morning?" prest, to dry tears no other hand can touch, to transfigure sorrow, to I told her the news and then asked, exalt wedlock, to glorify the home, to "Are you very much interested in the hallow childhood, to beautify age, to war?" light up death. "Very much interested in it? Yes; Are these worth anything? Is it I have five sons at the front and I worth everything just to unveil the wish I had more to give." fatherhood of our God, to unveil the great motherhood of the race, to un- Five sons! Five sons! – "and I veil the springs of forgiveness, to un- wish I had more to give." seal the very fountains of true freedom, to open up the way of eternal That is the spirit of the European life, the way that leads to Home and war-no sacrifice is too great to se- God. Is that worth fighting to attain? cure ultimate triumph. Is it worth anything? Is it worth everything? If we ale convinced of How is it with the army of the the glory of that for which we are Lord? How do we compare with the fighting, we have the primary requi- European soldiers in the extent of our site for a fit army in the service of sacrifice? Are we ready to give our our Lord. blood to proclaim the incomparable splendor of our cause? The first blood Look again across the seas at the ought to be given when we pray. armies in Europe. There we see a James Hinton, that e~ceedingly promarvelous willingness to give blood to found and practical philosopher, said gain desired ends. MyoId University, that we shall have to begin giving Oxford, is empty. The University of more in our thinking and in our prayers. There is a way of bleeding when we pray. 1£ I merely pray about myself or my family there is no blood,

WE READY FOR WAR?

but when I pray and do not remember elist and public man, once wrote that myself at all, in the remembrance of his footman was a man without much other people, when my petitions go apparent personality. But he enlisted out like armies in loyal intercession, in the army, and after several months bearing other people to the throne of training, Sir Gilbert wrote that "he grace, then my prayers are red with simply was not the same man he was life blood. when in my service." He said to Sir Gilbert Parker, "I am keen to go and Is my labor red with blood? We I think I am fit for it now." often tire ourselves with things of the world. How many really wear them- Rev. Stuart Holden told me of a selves out in the work of the King- young fellow in his congregation who dom of the Lord? In a biography, I had been for nearly all his life sitting read, the other day, of a man who on an office stool. He gave himself, said in a letter to a friend: "It is a body, mind and soul to be disciplined glorious thing to get thoroughly tired in the army; and so well did that man out for Jesus." That is spending your serve his country upon the field, that blood as they are spending it for an he was summoned before the King and inferior purpose in Europe. That offered his choice of honors, whether should be the spirit of the army of the a commission in the Army or the Vic- Lord-red with the blood of sacri- toria Cross. A young man says when fice. he gives himself to the army of the King, "Here I am. My poor imperfect Across the seas, I find in the army body and mind I surrender to thee for a sense of community. Every man is discipline and for drill to equip myself making the best of himself for the for the field." service of the whole. The man places himself at the service of his country. How is it with me? 'King Jesus What drilling a man undergoes, what says to me, "Jowett, I want you to be discipline he follows, what obedience a well-equipped unit in my army. Give he practises when he thus places him- thyself to discipline and drill and make self in the army of the King! How thyself fit for the field." Am I doing willing he is to be equipped for the it? Am I keeping my body under and field! One night, in the very dead of making my body an efficient servant night, in a little town of Yorkshire, for my Lord? Am I training my mind I heard the call of the bugle and in clear and pure thought, in vigilant in twenty minutes I heard the sounds understanding and in swift and correct of thousands of feet running through moral judgment? Am I drilling mythe darkness, going for a night run of self in the mighty exercise of prayer? ten miles to harden the young recruits Am I engaged in the even more for the field. You would be amazed exhilarating discipline of praise? at the ~ransformations taking place Whereas, to me, as a boy, a prayer in the physical caliber of the young meeting was somewhat dull, a praise men and in their general powers which meeting was absolutely exhilarating. have been brought about through un- "Be not drunk with wine," says Saint reserved surrender of every capacity Paul, "but in giving thanks." You to be disciplined on the field. will find greater exhilarancy and stim- ulus, in praise than ever in wine. Have Sir Gilbert Parker, the famous nov-

we indulged in the exhilarating disci- ings? Are we always talking about pline of praise, and are we engaged in other people's wounds and other peothe enlarging, expanding and athletic ple's suffering? Are we so intent upon ministry of intercession? the suffering in India and China and Japan and Africa that we scarcely re- When a man begins to pray for member our own? Whenever we be- India and China and the islands of the gin to forget our own sufferings and sea, and does it intelligently and sym- our own hardships and our own burpathizingly, he is becoming an excep- dens, we are becoming well fitted to tionally well-equipped and disciplined be soldiers of the Lord. servant for the army of his Lord. One more word. In one of the vil- Look again at the warfare in Europe lages of Flanders I have been tolJ and see the armies possest by uncon- there is a large crucifix, and the figure querable courage and persistence. on the crucifix has been greatly man- Amid all that is desolate, appalling gled, and the arms of the figure, by and heartrending, there are glimpses the shells have been forced out into of heroism that light the darkness. an imploring attitude, but the face Think of that new officer dying in has been blown away. Now, my Flanders-and as he was dying,cry- brothers, that face must be restored. ing out to his Dorsetshire regiment: Europe must once again see the face "Stick to it Dorsets, stick to it Dor- of Jesus. Great Britain and Gersets." many and France and Russia must see the face of Jesus. We must help to If that is being a soldier in Europe, reveal it? Will you pledge yourselves what ought I to be as a soldier of the to do it, not merely in Europe, but in King? every land under the sun? Shall we pledge ourselves that with God's help One officer wrote home, and at the everyone of us will drill and discipline end of the long letter he just added and surrender until each one is as a postscript: "By the way, I am in well equipped for a soldier of Jesus as a hospital with a bit of shrapnel in the men in Europe are well equipped me." That is all there was of it. "By to serve their king and their country? the way!" China does not yet know Jesus. Are Another wrote home "I have a bul- we daunted? India does not yet know let buried in my face and five holes Jesus. Are we daunted? America in my shoulder. Jol1y mess they made does not yet know Jesus. Are we of me, but now I am washed I am all daunted? Let us rededicate ourright." It is that light dismissal of selves. personal wounds, it is that valorous thinking of other people; it is that Soldiers of Christ arise reconsecration of their poor patched- And put your armor on. up bodies to the renewed service of their country that fil1s me with deep Strong in the strength which God supplies and grateful surprize. Who are these Through His eterual Son. soldiers ? Won't talk about their wounds; won't talk about themselves. From strength to strength go on, What about your elders' meetings? Wrestle and fight and pray, What about your deacons' meetings? What about your trustees' meet- Tread all the powers of darkness down And win the well-fought day.

A MARKET DAY SCENE IN CHIENG MAl, NORTH

Casting Out Demons In Asia EVIDENCES OF CHRISTIANITY AT WORK IN THE FAR EAST * BY REV. THOMAS GUTHRIE SPEERS, NEW YORK AR'KET is held every had rented a booth, to which they EMJ three days in the little came every market day to preach town of Tap Teang in the "good news" to any who might pause to listen. We sat by their side ~ .:.. southern Siam. To the and watched. A half-breed, a Simo- Chinese evangelist, was speaking. On ~ old bamboo and thatch the wall behind him hung a mission- ary map of the world. His subject sheds come crowds of was the "Fatherhood of God," and, as he spoke, he pointed first to one people from all the many neighboring country and then to another, telling his hearers that the God whom he farms and hamlets. On the low plat- had found cared equally for the in- habitants of all the nations. Many forms running the length of the long in the crowd paused to listen, partly out of curiosity at the sight of forsheds were piled the stores of the eigners, partly out of interest in the words of the speaker. merchants and market women: fish As we watched there came one that were alive and flopping, fish that old man from a distant country vil- had been dead a long time; betel nut, native cloth, and cheap imported trink- ets; all these and more exposed to germs and offered for the inspection of the hundreds of people passing up and down the long alleyways.

In one corner of the market a little group of native Christian evangelists '*" Mr. Sp'eers has recently returned from a tour of missions in Eastern Asia. His report is particularly interesting as that of a wide·awake college graduate interested in world betterment.-EDITOR.

A RIVER BOAT IN THE NORTH OF SIAM The notch in the high curved stern is for the spirit to sit in so it will not disturb the crew lage, one who had never before heard pression on that man's face as he of Christ. He stopt to listen on the heard more and more of the message outskirts of the little group. Almost of the half-breed evangelist, without instantly his attention seemed to be being sure that Christianity was not caught, and we could see him nod merely a collection of theories or once in a while as if to say, "What truths, not merely an ethical system, you tell us is true." Without taking but a living, glowing force, a vital his eyes from the face of the evange- power, a reality! list, he moved to the edge of the little market platform and sat down to Of the many impressions which the listen further. As his interest grew Christian traveler in the Far East rehe pushed himself back on the plat- ceives none comes to him with such form more and more so that he force as this impression of the wonwould not be disturbed by those who der of his own religion. In America passed. At last he rested his shoul- a man's vision of Christianity is obders against the wall and settled scured by the multiplicity of interests down to spend the remainder of his and by the fact that the majority of morning hearing the truth which one's neighbors and friends call themwas so new and yet which appealed selves Christians. Consequently, a so strongly to his heart. Noone man often fails to recognize the vitalcould have sat there in that filthy ity and power of the Christian shed and watched the changing ex- religion.

In the Far East, on the contrary, it

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50!

VICTIM OF' HEATHEN LAW IN KOREA The criminal law in Asia is based entirely on the principle of fear stands out clear-cut against the back- those who have not had that advan- tage, who through ignorance and suground of the Asiatic religions, That perstition dwell in constant dread of something, they know not what. which is considered the usual in Amer- Through all the countries of the Far East there exists this fear, fear of ica is seen as the unusual out there. the unseen, fear of something which always seeks to harm men. That which we at home accept half- In the Philippine Islands there are heartedly is seen to be a wonderful, men and women who do not dare to leave their huts between eight and living force. Anyone who has had the nine o'clock in the evening because they believe that the spirits of the privilege of witnessing the effect of departed return to earth during that hour and torment those who have not the preaching of the Gospel upon a lived as they should.

man who has never before heard the In China we noticed that nearly every house had a great spirit wall Good News can not fail to realize built up in the road directly in front of the door to prevent evil spirits that there is far more to the Chris- from entering the house. The people believe that spirits can fly only in tian religion than many in America think Here are a few of the changes that the Christian religion IS working in the Far East to-day: .

The Demon of Fear First, Christ is delivering people from fear. We who have been brought up in a <:ivilized country can not know the attitude of mind of

straight lines; and so, when they have dren make in kindergarten-images erected these walls, they feel safe in of buffaloes, of elephants, and of their homes, for the spirits can not children. When a father finds that go up over the top of the guardian his boy is sick he makes a clay image walls and then down through the of a child and puts it in the spirit door on the other side. Imagine the shrine, and then prays to the spirit, attitude of mind of men to whom saying: such things are real, who would actually be afraid to live in a house "0 spirit, you do not want my little which did not have a spirit wall pro- boy, for he is ugly and weak and can tecting the doorway! do nothing that is helpful. Rather take this child, who is so beautiful In Korea (Chosen, Japan), at the and who will do many useful things church services the men sit on one for you. 0 spirit, you do not want side of a center partition and the my little boy!" women on the other, the men with their funny little black hats perched In that way the father hopes to deupon the tops of their heads, the ceive the spirit into taking the clay women with their white cloth head- image instead of the real boy. To dresses. Then close up to the edge those who have our Western backof the platform one sees a small circle ground of thought this does not seem of black heads-the little children, very terrible, but it is real to them! who wear no head covering at all. All their lives they have believed that And there is scarcely anything more the whole universe is filled with unpathetic than to look down upon seen powers, everyone of whom is those little black heads and see many constantly seeking to harm them, to of them with a small round spot bring sickness upon them, to destroy burned into the top of their scalps, th'eir crops, to blow down their where their parents have branded houses. There are no kindly spirits; them with red-hot irons in order to they are all evil and hostile to men. drive out the evil spirits of sickness. Imagine the mental attitude of men It is fearful enough to think of par- who have lived all their lives under ents inflicting such torture upon the the shadow of this fear, and then children they love, but it is more ter- consider the change that comes over rible to consider the atmosphere of them when they [earn of Christdread in which all of them must live. when they are told that there is but The fear of the hostile unseen makes one Great Spirit, Who made the them believe that such physical suffer- world and Who rules it now, and ing is necessary. that this Great Spirit is a loving spirit, a Father Who seeks not to Siam especially seems filled with harm His children, but to work them the fear of spirits. Along the coun- good. Christianity is delivering men try roads one frequently sees little from fear. spirit shrines-a bamboo post stuck up in the ground with a flat tray set The Demon of Filth on top of it. And in the tray one may find a whole collection of small Not only this, but Christianity is clay images such as American chil- doing the very practical service III the Far East to':'day of delivering

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA 50

men from filth. The slums of some The Gospel of Power of our great American cities are dirty, but one has little conception of what Christianity is doing a greater thing real uncleanliness means until he has than delivering men from either fear visited the cities and towns of the or filth. It is giving power to believ- Far East. The streets, the roadside ers, enabling them to do things that ditches and little canals all filled they never could have done before, with an indescribable mass of slime things, perhaps, which they never and filth, the unsanitary conditions in would have desired to do.

In 1912, at the close of the revolu- THE BONDAGE OF FILTH AND POVERTY IN ASIA A wayside beggar in China the houses, the absence of anything tion in China, when the Cantonese resembling personal cleanliness, all soldiers returned from the north, they contribute to a horrible condition of brought with them to sel1 as slaves dirt and pollution. some six hundred little boys and girls whom they had stolen from their Yet one of the most interesting side- homes. General Hwang Sing had not lights on the Gospel was the oft-re- gone up to the north with them, but peated statement, made to us in met his soldiers as they passed Korea, that when men become Chris- through Nanking. When he discovtians they also become clean. Little ered what they had done, in his anger is said to them about it, but naturally he had some of them beheaded. He of their own accord they clean up. took the children from their captors There seems to be something in the and gave them into the care of a little Gospel of Christ that can not exist Chinese woman named Miss Chow, side by side with dirt. When a man's who, entirely from a motive of patrisoul has been made clean he feels otism and a desire to do something compelled to purify his body also.

for this new government, volunteered body and the strong, beautiful face of to start an orphanage for them. She the lady who has accomplished these was given an old yamen or court things, and we felt sure that Miss house, and for a while she tried to Chow had not worked alone, but that carry out the stupendous piece of there had been with her One by work. But soon her motive of patri- means of Whose power and love she otism wore out, not being strong had been enabled to work the work enough to stand against the difficul- of the Father Who sent her. Out ties and discouragements which con- of weakness she was made strong.

TEACHING FILIPINOS THE BLESSING OF LABOR A class in agriculture at Silliman InstituteJ Philippines stantly crossed her path. She would All through the countries of the perhaps have given up, but just then Far East one finds men and women into her life there came the knowl- doing things that they never in the edge of Christ, and immediately all world could have accomplished withthings were changed. Her motive of out the power of God in their lives. patriotism was ennobled and purified. The difficulties which before had But this is not enough to inspire seemed unsurmountable now appeared men and women to leave their homes possible of solution. We visited that and go to countries whose languages little orphanage and looked into the they do not know, with whose cusfaces of the children and heard of the toms they are unfamiliar, and among marvelous things that ar~ being done whose inhabitants they are often most for their lives. We saw the frail unwelcome, there to live and work for life. It is splendid to relieve men

OUT DEMONS IN ASIA

of their fear, to purify them of their up on high; those who were facing filth, and to enable them to do things one way have been turned squarely that they could not have done before; around and now walk in the opposite but these motives of pity, of hygiene, direction. and of efficiency are not sufficient to warrant the existence of such a task We saw many instances of this as the missionary enterprise. Men transforming power of Christianity. would demand some higher possibility In Japan we met Buddhist priests before they would make the sacrifice who had once sought only selfish and corrupt pleasures, but who now are GIRLS AND WOMEN OF A SABBATH CONGREGATION AT TAIKU, KOREA The curtain dtviding the men from v;,~'::~h,;;,a~i~dos~en at the left. The large basket hats which they do so willingly in becom- giving their lives to the unselfish sering messengers of Christianity to far vice of their fellow men in purity distant lands. and love. In northern Siam we saw a whole village, 'It one time a nest The Power That Transforms of thieves and murderers, now eagerly crowding into the little chu:-ch which Christianity offers this higher pos- they have built with their own hands, sibility in the one thing which it is the leaders of the old robber band doing supremely throughout the Far acting as the officers in the church. East, namely, the transformation of We listened to a farmer boy in the character. Nothing could be more Philippine Islands as he rose in his wonderful than to see the changes school assembly and told the boys which Christianity has brought about that when he had come there he had in this realm. Men who were far been very sinful, but that when he down in the mire have been raised

had learned the truth in the Bible it his father was ashamed, but which had helped him to cleanse his soul neither he nor his religion was able and his life. to prevent. At last in desperation he brought this wayward son to the one The most striking example of the lone Christian missionary who lives transforming power of Christianity in that stronghold of Shinto, telling we found in the city of Yamada in her that he could do nothing, and Japan. This is a sacred city that is asking that she use the power of her visited yearly by thousands of pil- religion to help his son. Into the grims, who come from all over the fellowship of the little group of per- Japanese empire to worship there at haps fifty Christians the boy was the imperial Shinto shrines. It is a taken; and we saw him there at a city of only about 40,000 inhabitants, meeting in the house of the missionbut it contains 800 hotels, erected ary, an absolutely new man. What solely for the benefit of the long all the powers of Shirito couid not do stream of worshipers. The shrines that Christianity had accomplished. themselves are very simple. In front A life had been transformed, a charare small rock-hewn basins filled with acter made new by the power of water for the purification of the pil- God. grims. From these basins they come in a constant procession up to the These are some of the things that shrine itself. There they drop a cop- the religion of Christ is doing for the per coin in a box made ready for the people of the Far East. He is delivpurpose, fall on their knees, clap ering them from fear, cleansing them their hands twice to attract the at- of their filth, giving them power, and, tention of the goddess, mumble some most important of all, He is transformula of prayer to be made clean fonning their lives. No other reliand pure, rise and go back to their gion is doing this in the Far East. homes. Since the shrines were first No other power than Christ can do erected, in 4 B.C., men have been it. Peter stated the truth when he thus coming to this sacred place, seek- said to the Sanhedrin: ing and longing for something, but gaining nothing. The son of one of "In none other is there salvation; the head priests, in spite of his sacred for neither is there any other name surroundings, became very wild and under heaven, that is given among unruly. He did many things of which men, wherein we must be saved." The Acts 4: 12. (R. V.)

Itongolo-The Black

BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, S.T.D. Author of Fetishism in West Africa ~""'''''''''t"'"G~HILE I was living at took such statements with caution; Benito, W est Africa, there might be selfish desire for em- I sent some of the best ployment. I did employ him. He native church-members was quick, faithful, cheerful. When to adjacent districts, others, at the noon rest, sat down to ten or twenty miles smoke, he came for a lesson in the alphabet. At night, when others went away, as teachers or evangelists. One to the village dance, he came to my day I started alone down the coast, study for more lessons, and to ask a along the sea-beach, to inspect the multitude of questions. He grew school at Hanje. I leaped across or rapidly. He became a church-memwaded through some of the many ber. I made him, successively, forelittle streams that crossed the beach. man of the workmen, captain of my At a larger one, I undrest and swam. boat's crew, teacher, evangelist, ruling elder. He became a candidate and At Hanje, I had a happy time, ex- licentiate. During all the many years amining, commending, and encourag- of testing, he never once failed, and ing, and, late in the afternoon, I never laid himself open to rebuke by started to walk back the ten miles. either session or presbytery. Coming to that large stream, I intended again to swim it; but, I saw While Itongolo was in my employ sharks. So I sat down under the as teacher some ten miles away, he bushes at the top of the beach, hoping regularly made monthly visits to me that a canoe, with two men whom I to report. On one of these occasions, saw fishing, would come ashore and a brother of his had died at a village ferry me. Finally, the canoe did along the route he was to take. come; but, the two men were armed Almost any other native would have with guns and seemed to be acting in abandoned the report, and would a suspicious way. It seemed strange have spent at least a week in idleness that fishers should also have guns. at the mourning, sitting in rags and When they landed, the younger one ashes. But Itongolo had drest himbroke into a laugh. They came to self in unusually good clothing on his me. I did not know them, nor they respectful visit to me. He stopt at me. They asked what I was doing, the village where the mourning was hidden in the bushes. I told them being held. When he entered the that I was resting in the shade, and street, the mourners broke out in inwaiting for them to ferry me. They dignation at his fine clothing, "You did so. Then I sat down on the gun- have no love for your brother! We wale of their canoe and preached are sitting in rags and dust." He Jesus unto them. replied, "In my heart I am mourning for my brother more truly than you Two weeks later, the younger one, are doing with your dust! I am Itongolo, came to me, saying that he desired to be a Christian. I generally

doing my monthly duty of reporting "Yes, and I remember your laugh. to the white missionary, whom I At what were you laughing?" respect too much to go to him in rags. I will, however, recognize our "Dr. Nassau, your life was in custom, and will mourn with you for danger that day. With the other one day, and then I will go on my man I had been fishing unsuccessway." fully. We had our guns; for, the tribe at that part of the coast was During the while that he was in not friendly to us. Suddenly I saw my personal service at Benito, in his an object hidden in the bushes on the church activity, he organized a Civili- beach, and we cautiously came ashore, zation Society. He did not ask my so as not to alarm it, in order that advice, nor did he ask me to attend. I might shoot it. On landing I saw This was so unusual that, for a that what I had thought was a wild moment, I was disposed to resent beast was a human being. And I being ignored. But, he explained: laughed to my companion at our disappointment. " "If you attend, the members will not say all their thoughts, they will Itongolo's wife was older than himspeak only to please you. Some of self. Tho forty years of age, she them in their hearts still approve of learned to read, and became an old customs. To me they speak earnest worker among the women. freely; and I make them see that they After her death he married a younger are wrong." woman. He died in the prime of life in charge of the Ubenji church. So I refrained from attending the He was always true, quick, earnest, meeting, and he regularly came to with a happy, hopeful temper. As report to me what had been said and done. He opened my eyes to my protege (as did other proteges to the real character of some of the church-members. Finally, after many their special teacher) he imitated me years as a licentiate, he came before in my penmanship, my pulpit man- Presbytery for ordination. After the nerism~, my tastes in house-building, laying on of hands he said to me: and in other ways. I thought him the most spiritually minded of our "Dr. Nassau, do you remember that native ministers. first day that we met?"

HOW ONE READER USES THE REVIEW "Please let me thank you for the BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. Some of the plans I have passed on to the four hundred children's Mission Bands under my care, and I feel that I can voice their appreciation with my own.

"Just now I am in the midst of going through the file of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. I am opening the wires at the back of each number, slipping out the 'Department of Best Methods,' slipping the wireS' again into place, leaving the magazines in apparently unchanged condition. All the pages of the 'Departments' I am binding together for more convenient handling and for frequent reference.

"Possibly others may find this a method that may be included among the 'Best: "-From a letter received from Miss Elizabeth N. Briggs, Raleigh, N. C, Band and R. A. Superintendent, 'iVoman's Baptist Missionary Union of North Carolina.

NEED OF MORAL AND SPIRITUAL

A typical lumber camp with its saloons where spiritual engineers are at work Seeking Men and Finding God THE SUBJECTIVE REACTION FROM CHRISTIAN SERVICE BY FRED H. RINDGE, JR., M.A., NEW YORK Secretary of the Industrial Department International Y. M. C. A.

EEKING men and A millionaire's son, an under- graduate in college, who had been led ISI finding God! Chris- into his first service for some fac- tian workers are ac- tory men, said: customed to think of "The men I've been teaching have done me more good than I can ever . . first finding God and do them, and it is real joy to be doing something worth while. I'm . . then expressing our not ashamed to say that this work has changed my whole viewpoint of faith and love in terms of service life and made me realize for the first time what it means to be a Chrisfor men. This is not only advisable tian."

but necessary. "By their fruits ye His life was truly transformed, as was further proved when, a few years shalI know them." Service is essen- later, he took charge of several hun- dred lumbermen in one of his father's tial to a real Christian life, but how western camps, improved their work- ing and living conditions, raised their about the large number of men and wages, and became known as a "square boss and the workingman's women who are not Christians yet who friend."

have real ability going to waste? Many A man uninterested in Christian could not teach a Bible class but they could teach mathematics to a group of apprentices, take part in a survey, or render some other form of worth- while service. Seeking men (in cer- tain forms of service) sometimes helps the seekers to find God. A few illustrations may more clearly explain my theme.

work and not known as religious, tho ica, causing him several times to con- brought up in a Christian home, re- template suicide, because he could not cently responded to an appeal to lead get on, Joe stood on a street corner a boys' educational club, "because the one evening, when a volunteer spoke thing looked real" to him. It was to him as a brother and invited him not directly "religious work," but to to join an English class. Joe joined, him it became a religious privilege. became interpreter, then teacher, and After a year of this service and a learned how he could serve others.

fellowship in service with other This opened the door into a new workers, he entered religious work life. He soon joined the church, for life. Evangelistic meetings, Bible and is now ready to give his life to classes, talks, etc., had not touched Christian work. The volunteer who the niotor nerve in this man, but spoke to Joe on the street corner was when he was given something to do a Jewish student, who was beginning for somebody else his heart re- to discover Jesus as the fulfilment of sponded. He was not an "excep- his faith. Somehow, hundreds of.

tion," but one of the "average men." "Christians" had passed Joe by "on The captain of an eastern football the other side," but the Jew had not.

team, the most popular man in col- A letter from this same Jew states lege, was opposed to the student that he has joined the Association in Young Men's Christian Association a Western city, lives in the building, because he felt (wrongly, to be sure) and is teaching a Bible class there.

that it was "only a prayer-meeting." He writes: Nevertheless, when asked to teach "The first lesson I taught was the citizenship and American ideals to a Sermon on the Mount. We discust group of foreigners, he accepted the it for two hours without getting half challenge, even at considerable sacri- through. It's great!"

fice. Through this he became inter- That Jew is now' living a life of ested in the entire work, was elected Christian service, because, in seek- pre$ident of the Association, won ing men, he too found the only true many of his fellows to the Kingdom God, and heard the caIl of Jesus and has now become a Y. M. C. A. Christ to a larger ministry.

secretary in the very city where he How did that Jew happen to do the first enjoyed the privilege of a real unselfish thing in the first place? Back service-experience. in his college was a Y. M. C. A. sec- My friend Joe is an Italian lad, retary who believed in the evange- whose life is one of constant struggle lizing power of service and who was to resist temptation and gain a live- willing to trust the average man- lihood. Recently we saw Joe walk- even a Jew. And when this secre- ing the streets of New York looking tary saw the results of his trust in for work, because he had just given men, his trust in God was strength- up a good position for another . ened. This was another "subjective "foreigner" who needed it more than reaction from service."

he. Some call Joe a fool. We call Real men are not enthusiastic about him a hero. After three years of serving on "paper committees," but hardship and ill-treatment in Amer- will gladly go out into the com·

MEN AND FINDING GOD

SE.ElCING MEN proportion to the reality of the serv- ice activities. The college man in touch with the industrial worker I am also interested in the indus- trial aspect of this idea. I have obmunity to undertake something far served other men, after similar servmore difficult. In fact, we have seen ice experience, go from college into some college men who saw nothing industrial centers and make possible to interest them in their church, but movements for accident prevention, who were among the first to respond social hygiene, proper amusements to a real service appeal. Some of for their men, welfare club buildings these same men, after a year's serv- and branches of the church or Young ice, not only joined the church but Men's Christian Association, often in became teachers of its Bible classes, places where no other restraining or which classes began to reach men, refining influence previously existed. heretofore seemingly unreachable. Still others have gone to large cities Some may fear that "service" may where they have gladly placed their supersede or interfere with "serv- experience at the disposal of the ices" and other activities, but such church. As this is being written a a fear is unfounded, if proper suPer- letter arrives from a graduate who vision is provided. Something must says: "I never seem to be quite satisbe vitally wrong if the strength of fied with life, although I have every the Bible study, brotherhood meetings reason to be. I have given the and other such work does not in the matter a good deal of thought, have last analysis prove to be in direct changed positions twice, without re- sult. The trouble is that I've been doing things entirely for myself, and devoting all my energy to my own A FOREIGNERJS OPINION · OF AMERICA

advancement. I am convinced that In his travels throughout the past the only way to get any real satis- six years the writer has personally faction out of life, is to devote more observed over five thousand men, of my time to working for others. mostly from universities and church Please put me in touch with a real men's brotherhoods, placed in various job." forms of volunteer service, such as teaching English and civics to for- The very nature of Christian work eigners, leading boys' clubs, instructdemands that we give volunteers a ing groups in first aid, giving shop chance to do some one thing that they talks, leading classes in labor unions and over fifty other lines of work. can do. Many of these men have been of the We preach the gospel of personal type indicated and some have un- doubtedly volunteered for service beand social service and maintain that cause they desired the experience or anyone who fails to practise this from other "selfish" reasons, but not greatest of Christ's principles-serv- a single one of them, so far as we ice-can not be a real Christian. can learn, after careful study, has Lives become selfish and self-cen- failed to feel a subjective reactiontred, because- men are "too busy" a reacdon which, in many instances to accept and make opportunities for has meant enlarged sympathy, exservice. The warning note in many tended vision, quickened understandreligious conferences is the necessity ing that amounts to a revelation and of avoiding breadth at the expense of frequently means, even in spite of depth, and the importance of the themselves, that men in seeking men minister or religious leader himself found God! never becoming so much of a social engineer as to be led away from in- "If any man willeth to do His will he timate touch with the individual man shall know of the teaching."-John 7: 17. who hungers for brotherhood. Notwithstanding all this, too many of us If this is true of the non-Chrisare afraid to give the average man a tian, it is equally true of the doubtchance to serve, and thus prevent his ing Christian. He was a wise man getting from service the very things who sent the brother, filled with we all agree he needs to make his doubts, out into the western construclife essentially Christian. tion camp to work among men, for word came back: "I arrived here There are men and boys in our doubting much in religion, but when churches and Christian societies whQ I found how badly these poor felare cold, distant, and of that particular lows needed a Savior, I got busy and not uncommon type of mind and my doubts vanished." which resents both "preaching" and "personal work" (vitally important In order that we might benefit by as this is), and who perhaps need a the definite counsel of ministers and real service-experience, more than others, a brief questionnaire was reanything else, to bring about a spiri- cently sent to many student and city tual awakening in their lives. That Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are such men will respond to the service using large numbers of volunteer appeal has been adequately proved, especially during the past few years.

MEN AND FINDING GOoD 51

workers. The following digest of results in more kindly, Christ-like relareplies is significant: tions with all men and gives one a new working faith in the average goodness I. What is the effect of industrial of men." service upon the student who serves? "Tends to tone up a man's whole life." "By frequent intimate contact with working men, the student secures a first- 2. Have you noted instances where hand knowledge of their working and men's lives have been strengthened living conditions and becomes interested spiritually as a result of such service? in improving these conditions in a rational and effective manner. By this unselfish "Most certainly. The chairman of our t:NCLYf fOR £!l!WN'!…

~ri., A Ntnth lHwn Wa.c~ YISITon kOOCks Aman knocks allre fronl goes Tile falller aoes to IIlf 0001 !/Ilfn, The lalher opens 1111! !klI IS slandlng Mr.SmlthlSslandll!gon1l1l! c shal<tshaOCls The lall1er snakes hands Wllh T~a~t"f. ~;HoW tl saYS Mr. smlh sav~ I am well. lhank you: Mr. Smlth carnes Into Ille T e ffiO/N'r W~(omes lit SIIS In me parlOr The lamer IaIkS 1l) h The mOlber brings n take and COIIee.

rile oaugnler helllS her rr.

The son IS not al home. Mr. SllI/lh gelS up fQ lea He saYS "g1lOll·bye-llllhe TheIrefalthlOeOrr.ices Wllh ~ Mr 'imilh saYs "ROOIIlJy lather says "g1lOll by ""(ome again.

M.5ml ea MAKING THE FOREIGNER AT HOME IN AMERICA Teaching the incoming millions to think and speak Christian American ideas service, he becomes less self-centered, Intercollegiate Council has greatly deand is usually greatly strengthened both veloped. A year ago he was· 'indifferent.' morally and spiritually. I am convinced Now he 'fairly eats the work.' The work that the value of the SUbjective reaction is helping him get his spiritual equilibrium of this service upon the student can not and he will probably give his life to it." be overestimated." "The year after R– started this "It's a wonderful, and sometimes a work, he became chairman of the Bible humiliating revelation to a fellow to get Study Committee. He had not been inup against some of thes"e foreign men. terested in the Church or Y. M. C. A. It makes a fellow readjust a good deal before. He is now thinking seriously of of his previous thinking. Practically, it taking up the Association work for life."

HELPIN G BOYS INTO CHRISTIAN MANHOOD AND AMERICAN CITIZENSHIP 3. Do you know of cases where by his becoming chairman of the commen have been won for Christ as a mittee." result of such service? "Many men have joined the Church "I am acquainted with one fellow whos'e as a result of this volunteer service." life was absolutely changed through work with working boys. He has been defi- These quotations speak for themnitely won to Christ, and is contemplating selves. The surpri~ing part of our giving his life to the work." investigation is that not a single Christian worker interviewed or cor- "I believe decidedly that industrial responded with doubted the spiritual service awakens men to their own real reaction from service: This is another need of help, and drives them to Christ strong argument for ' the use of "the as their all-sufficient Savior." average man" in volunteer work. Church history fully justifies the use 4. Are some men won by gIVing even of the non,Christian for certain them a real job to do, where other forms of service. We recognize that methods fail? now and then such a volunteer may not be as efficient or truly representa- "Captain of the college swimming team tive as we might wish, but may it not is an example. Until this year the Church be our duty to take some "risks" for or Y. M. C. A. hadn't been able to in- the sake of what the service renterest him in anything. We succeeded in dered may do for him who renders it? getting him to take a club of boys, and As a matter of fact, for one man who the effect this had upon him is shown

MEN AND FINDING

COLLEGE MEN CONDUCTING A BOYS' "GYM CLUB" AT WILLIAMSTOWN fails, one hundred men may rise up in some Christian workers the obstacles a new strength and astonish us with seem almost unsurmountable. But their earnestness and efficiency, and have you observed what has hapmay find God. pened to some obstacles in the path of progress during the past forty We know, intimately, one man years? In 1875, when "dreamers" whose whole viewpoint of religion said we could draw from the open air was changed through trying to teach an invisible force that would run our a class of foreigners English, even machinery, pull our trains and light tho the class failed after a few weeks. our cities; that we could record and The volunteer did not help the for- reproduce the human voice for the eigners very much, but he tried hard; pleasure and profit of mankind, people he will do better next time. He says: agreed they were crazy. In 1880, "Before I undertook this work the when other "dreamers" affirmed that only ideal I had in life was to make yellow fever could be conquered and all the money I could regardless of the death rate from tuberculosis and anyone. Now I don't care where typhoid cut in half; that torpedo I go or what the salary so long as it boats could speed safely and swiftly IS some place where I can help through fathoms under the sea; that others." horses would to a large extent give place to "horseless carriages," people Overcoming Impossibilities laughed in derision. In 1895, when men of science declared that messages There are difficulties in the way of using volunteers extensively, and to

would be sent through space along men, average men, of the· type preelectrical waves; that motion could be viously indicated have also been used continuously photographed and repro- in certain kinds of service with great duced in "moving pictures," many success. said, "Ridiculous, it can not be done." In I902 a few daring spirits affirmed Many churches and other religious that there would soon be "flying organizations are enlisting their memmachines" that could travel one hun- bers in successful volunteer service as dred miles an hour, and "wise ones" never before. In this way some of smiled. In I 909, when adventurers the "average men" in life are being claimed that the North and South afforded a real service-experience- Poles would be reached, it seemed and some of these ordinary men, like mere bravado. When China, the through service and the power of oldest and most absolute government, God, are being led into most extraorwas changed to a Republic, the whole dinary activity. world wondered. The more we discover and use All of 'these "dreams have con- these average men, delegating to them densed their misty substances into responsibility and authority, even tangible realities," because a few had with all their faults and weaknesses, faith in them. A few years ago we, trusting them and trusting God (who among others, thought it impossible is more anxious for them to "make to enlist hundreds of busy men, good" than we are), the more souls engineering students particularly, in will be won for the Kingdom! After volunteer service for industrial all, is there a man or older boy in workers, but there are now 4,000 whose heart there is not the capacity such students from 200 colleges ren- of response to the service appeal, if dering forty different kinds of in- that appeal is made in the right way? dustrial service each week. Besides Is it not a witness to the Divine in this, nearly 3,000 graduates who be- man, and should we not in this way came interested at college are now give God more of a chance and trust promoting the ideas and ideals of the Him to fan the spark into a flame? Industrial Service Movement of the Y. M. C. A. The types of service "Lead me, yea, lead me deeper into life; promoted by this Movement par- this suffering human life wherein Thou !iv'st ticularly appeal to college men. and breathest still, and hold'st Thy way di- Large numbers of the finest kind of vine. 'Tis here, 0 pitying Christ, where Christian men are used in this work. Thee I seek. Here where the strife is The character and Christian life of fiercest; where the sun beats down upon the the leader always counts more than highways thronged with men, and in the anything else. But other men–good raging mart. 0 deeller lead my soul into the living world of souls where Thou dost move."-Richard Watson Gilder.

Japan's Leadership In

BY ROBERT E. SPEER) NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Modern History," etc.

1I….rtHJ'……..'""'~IHE net judgment with which a Western race or nation would which we returned to be judged, unless the latter be held America, after three to a stricter accountability because of VISItS during seven their fuller light. months, is a judg- ment of increased re- Whoever seeks to view the Far East with an impartial mind to-day spect for Japan and for what she has will be imprest anew with the sigachieved and a deepened confidence nificance of the history which Japan in the worthy and better elements of has made. Of the Asiatic nations Japanese life and character. There she alone has thus far shown hersel f are circles both in the East and III capable of actually mastering and the West in which it is almost as absorbing the principles of efficiency much as a man's life is worth to which lie behind modern progress. express such a judgment as this, so The new civilization in Japan is deep is the feeling of racial distrust not merely imitative, but has been inof the Japanese and of suspicion of telligently absorbed as no other their political and commercial ambi- Asiatic nation has yet absorbed it. tions. Many times we have been frightened at the intensity of this The New in the Old feeling as we have encountered it at different points in the East. After what one has seen of the struggle for civilization in other Noone can complain of fair and Asiatic lands and of the danger of discriminating judgments, but what attempting to make tr:ansitions by frightens one in much of the prejudice breaches and over chasms, one appreagainst the Japanese is its unfairness ciates Japan's success in having and its lack of discrimination. moved from the old to the new with Courses of action pursued by America so little rupture and without the loss or Great Britain or Germany are of her own racial traditions and inviewed and judged in an entirely tegrity. The new has been grafted different light from similar courses on to the old not without blunders of action pursued by Japan. and some misshapen consequences, Japan's conduct is often considered a but in the main with wonderful skill matter of mere political expediency and success. or a cover of sinister purposes, while wrong done by Western nations is Japan has done better than any of too often condoned or lamented with the other Asiatic nations in presoft judgments. Wrong and right are serving good manners through such not affected by degrees of longitude. a transition. It is pitiful in some of Evil or unworthy actions on the part the Eastern lands to see how fully of the Japanese ought to be judged the old etiquette and courtesy have on precisely the same basis as that on passed away without the acquisition of such good manners as there may

still be left in the West. Japan is her example Japan could add inholding still to some of her old tra- fluences which would win the love ditions which she must transcend, but and confidence and good will of the she ought to be judged charitably if Asiatic peoples, the service which she she holds to them a little too long. might render to Asia and to the What can a nation build on except its world would be unlimited. But as past? The present history of Siam one travels about through Asia he shows how difficult it is to build up finds that while Japan is admired, a sense of national personality with- she is also feared. The other Asiatic out a living history. peoples complain that the Japanese are proud and overbearing, that they By grafting the new civilization on are seeking not to befriend and to her own racial life Japan has ren- guide but to overpower and dominate, dered a great service to the whole of to secure and monopolize the markets, Asia. It is true that the process has to promote the interests of Japan not been a perfect one. Every living alone and not to guard Asia for the experience of this kind is sure to be people of Asia or to seek the nobler mixed with crudities both of spirit end of fostering the brotherhood and and of form. Who should realize unity of all mankind. this better than Americans? But just as America set an example of inspira- If Japan could break down these tion and of hope to the peoples of the suspicions and free herself from all West, so Japan has done to the the influences which justify them and peoples of the East. They were in give her leadership unselfishly to the danger of slowly sinking into a sense Asiatic peoples it would be the beof racial incapacity, surrendering the ginning of a new day. hope that they could ever take a full place amid the serving, working, for- The Inspiration of Religion ward-moving. nations. Such a despair as this was itself sure to create its Only religion will be able to inown justification. And the strong spire ambitions like these in the heart nations have not been free from the of a nation and the old religions of error of schooling the backward Japan can neither give men such innations into the idea of their own spiration nor even produce these conincapacity, nor has the missionary ceptions in their minds. enterprise escaped from this reproach. But to treat either men or nations as Shinto is in the narrowest sense incapable of the highest is to dis- nationalistic and for purposes of qualify them for the highest. The nationalism even is now only a great need of the Asiatic peoples to- shadowy and receding force. Its day is that they should be steadily ritual has filled a large place in the heartened to believe that God has as coronation ceremonies, but it is a honorable and worthy work for them mere shell for departing ideas not to do as for any others. Japan's unwisely preserved, perhaps, until example has given such a heartening new and living ideas have more adeas this to all the Asiatic peoples. quately taken the place of the old. The Shinto shrines are kept in good If to the hope and inspiration of repair and to many of them in the holy places the people still throng,

16] JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN

but it is often with simply a holiday nation with penetrating and far-expurpose or as a rite of patriotism or tended influence. They have made a with a religious longing which would nation of readers. At the ricksha turn as readily to an image of Buddha stands the coolies read together while or to some symbol of animism. they wait. Messenger boys have their books in their pockets to read as Buddhism, broken into scores of they push their carts along the roads. sects, active in its propaganda, has It is claimed that more books are its huge temples and its millions of published and sold in Japan now adherents, but it has been badly each year than in Germany. For half damaged by notorious financial dis- a mile in one street in Tokio bookhonesty in its chief shrine, it can stalls, with new and second-hand not without logical contradiction fit books, line the street on either side. itself to the needs of a modern The yellow press, exceeding in irresociety, and in its effort to do so is sponsibility, in lack of historical perappropriating more and more of spective, in sobriety, in any conscious- Christian truth. One is imprest in- ness of the perils of its power, even our evitably by the splendor of the tem- yellow press in America, finds in all ples and the multitudes of people this mass of common men who are thronging about them, but two things now able to read a field where fire need to be kept in mind when we are can run as over a prairie. In the told of the activity and popularity of schools all classes meet together and Japanese Buddhism. One is that the in the democracy of their fellowship cleanness and good repair of the and of the truth which they are temples in Japan as compared with the taught forces are at work which must squalor and neglect of the temples slowly develop a new Japan and in so many other parts of Asia which will need the wisest guidance, may be due, not to any special if wise guides can be found to sucstrength of Buddhism, but merely to ceed the few survivors of the old the fact that everything is kept up men who have led Japan so successbetter in Japan than in other Asiatic fully along her amazing way. countries. The second is that the idea of amusement and recreation is One of the things which impresses more and more drawing crowds to one deeply as he comes to Japan the vicinity of the temples but is also from the Philippine Islands or China weakening and too often degrading is the tightness, the constriction, the' the old religious sensibilities. The close knit organization of life in best known of the Tokio temples is Japan. In spite of the license of the tenfold more now than twenty years press there is still a check upon free ago, the center of the amusement and expression. Japanese will often immorality of the city. lower their voices as they refer to some political or religious subject. A Nation of Readers Economically and socially also Japan seems to be completely set together, The processes of national educa- the paths to employment are clearly tion to which Japan whole-heartedly defined, the whole organization seems committed herself a generation and to be more nearly finished, with less more ago have wrought upon the

room for free play, for initiative, for schools or public halls or even in innovation. Buddhist monasteries. The secular newspapers are reporting now not The Japanese are beginning to feel only religious meetings where the disthis and are attributing some of it to cussions have had a semi-political the rigidity of their educational cast but purely evangelistic services mechanism. The great body of as well. An English paper in Tokio alumni of the different private uni- printed the account of the Emperor's versities resent the privileges of the birthday with a small caption and Imperial University caste and now immediately under it, with bolder that the head of one of these uni- capitals and in longer space, an acversities is Prime Minister and its count of the death of Dr. David Dean, Minister of Education, what Thompson, one of the older mismight be called educational liberalism sionaries. A few years ago it would is raIsing its hand against the not have been thought appropriate to routinism of the educational abso- overshadow with any other news a lutists who have controlled the whole reference to the Emperor's birthday school system of the nation. Many ceremonies, least of all with an' acare arguing that the traditional system count concerning a missionary, has simply bred specialized men, that the nation needs a great body of men N ever were Japanese Christians more freely educated and breathing bolder in telling their nation what it an ampler air, that there should be needs and where what it needs can more flexibility of mind and life, a be met. Dr. Uzawa, an elder in the release from the over-preCision and Church of Christ in Japan, and a bureaucracy of the past. leading lawyer of Tokio and a mem- ber of Parliament, stated in a pub- The Japanese are instinctively an lished article, "Does Japan need orderly, rule-obeying people and their Christianity?" effort at transition from a social mind in which they have been clamped to- "The main reason why Japan needs gether objectively, so to speak, by Christianity is to cast out her devils. the bonds of a highly organized There are some among us who fancy they order, to a new social crystallization have no devils to be exorcised of but they of self-directed, freely choosing in- are much mistaken. Even those who dividuals, is one of the most interest- pretend to be sinless and pure are none ing situations in racial psychology too good for Christianity. Buddhism has that can be conceived. taught us that when we think devils enter through our thoughts; when we Attitude Toward Christianity read, they enter through our mouth; when we pray, they enter through the Everywhere through Japanese life crown of the head; and thus evil spirits great changes are taking place. Among take advantage of everything we do, to these we rejoice most in the evidence get into us somehow; so that aU our deeds of the steady gain of Christianity and are more or less influenced by evil. But the altered attitude of the nation through Christianity come in the spirits toward it. Everybody notes the ease of good to defend the ego and prevent its with which Ch'ristianity can secure a defeat. hearing anywhere, in churches or "Christianity is the white corpuscle to

JAPAN'S LEADERSHIP IN ASIA

protect the soul's blood, and consequently is the only force capable of assisting us the whole man, from evil spiritual in- to overcome the counteracting gravita- fluences. It supplies the phagocytes be- tion of evil. Before its light and power fore which malign spirits flee. Without a the darkness and doubt of insistent religion of the right kind man is exposed pessimism disappear.

and hopelessly at odds with his environ- "If the world is to-day less pessimistic ment. Wil1 those among us, who fancy than it was, the improvement is largely they can do without religion, affirm that due to Christ. Two or three hundred we Japanese are as kind as we ought to years ago pessimism hung like a pall over be, or that we are as' thoughtful and the human spirit. The Buddhism of the serious as becomes a people with a great Kamakura period taught that this was destiny? The Buddhists of the Zen text the worst of all possible worlds, a place invite us to go to the central temple and of torment and affiiction, a veritable hell, learn to return to our true selves; but and that the only hope of happiness lay the true self in most of us is so marred beyond; the aim of life was to attain and maimed that it is hardly worth re- Buddhahood and reach Nirvana. The turning to. For most people the true spirit seems to have been world-wide, for sdf is completely gone-and only Christ Christianity, too, had to pass through the can restore it whole. same stage. Paradise was either in the "Some will say that I talk like a distant past or in the unseen future. But pleader, and that I so speak because I under the influence of Christianity the am a Christian. Well, I can hardly do human mind has so far developed and otherwise. I have been a Christian for brightened that men now look for para- twenty years, admittedly a very imper- dise on this earth, where nature is being fect one; but I owe so much to Christian- fast conquered and made to yield all the ity that I can hardly be expected to do delights that man can enjoy. It is only otherwise than plead for it. Vhen I say the irreligious that to-day have fear.

what this religion can do for a man, I They doubt whether nature is yet con- speak out of the seriousness and fulness quered.

of my own experience. "In Tokio the newspapers that tell "The Japan of to-day is absorbed by fortunes sell best. Multitudes are still abounding ambition; she is no longer con- away back in the age when nature was tent to remain an island empire; her man's master, and the earth a fearful career is to be continental and her future place to dwell in. But the spiritually en- world-wide. No such ambition can ever lightened know better. Christianity has be realized without the wise guidance taught them that heaven is' where Christ and firm faith which Christianity gives. is, and He is everywhere that man will No nation can make a universal appeal receive Him. I am convinced, therefore, without the inspiration of a universal re- that no nation can successfully enter in ligion. Those among us who imagine, world-wide hopes and ambitions without as is often asserted, that modern science the help of the Christian religion. This has eaten into the vitals of Christianity c0nviction has grown upon me more and like a canker, are greatly mistaken. more during the last twenty years, and Science has never undertaken to prove, I am extremely solicitous that my coun- nor can it prove, that Christ can not save. trymen should make no mistake about it; That man can not attain unto his best for no mistake could be more fatal either without religion is the teaching of all to the individual _or to the nation.. Both religions as well as of Christianity; but in my experience as a lawyer and as a the latter is the one power that has member of the Imperial Diet, I have been enabled men to come unto their best. It confirmed in my conviction ever more

and more. If I have been able to do more cently, arguing in behalf of a man for myself and my country than the who had committed murder and who, young men who went to school with me as the jailors recognized, had been and had the same chances in life, it has touched and changed by the influence been due to the help that Christianity has of the Gospel of Christ, boldly apgiven me. This religion has given me a pealed for the life of his client on spiritual courage that has carried me the ground that a new principle had triumphantly through many an adversity. come into his life, that he was no longer the old man who had com- "Our country is very successful at mitted the crime but had now been producing criminals and incorrigible made a new man, and he openly in youth. Why not now welcome an in- court explained to the judge the fluence that will make men? When I fundamental principle of Christianity consider all that my country has yet to and that process of redemption by do before coming to her own, I tremble which Jesus Christ, entering a man's to think of her undertaking it with her life, transforms his character and own strength. The defects of our edu- gives him a power of victory over cation and our social life are patent to sin that enables him to live by the all. We have to spend the greater part strength of God a new and pure life. of our early life obtaining an education, and then shortly after its completion we Thousands of men in Japanese retire from life's activity. Our system society who are not prepared themseems to be intended for those who ex- selves to test the Christian faith by pect to live to the age of about 125 years personal surrender and make· their and is therefore unsuitable to us, with own lives the gateway for the enthe possible exception of Count Okuma. trance of its power upon the life of Jesus Christ, in his short life of thirty- Japan are nevertheless quite candid three years, and with no university edu- in their declaration that it is this cation, did more for mankind than a power which Japan needs in the whole nation can do. Why? Simply strange days which have come upon because HiS' was the unconquerable her, wherein the old paths have faded spirit of the Divine, a spirit that every away and the old lights flickered out, man and every nation may have, if there and when the nation must find the be the will. highway of truth on which the Light of the WorId is shining. Heavy is "Nearly everything that is international the responsibility which those men and humane in modern life originated assume, whether in Japan or in Amerwith Christianity. Our hospitals, our ica, who talk of war or the possibility Red Cross societies, our international of war in an hour like this when the jurisprudence, our rescue work among whole mind and heart of the nation the poor and unfortunate, our education, need to be fixt upon the deep, spiritual and the general enlightenment of the problems of her own life and her world, all is but a combined reflection of great duty as the friend and helper the life of Jesus Christ. Through Him of her neighboring peoples. alone have we any hope of creating a paradise on earth, and making ourselves a people of permanence and great national destiny."

This is the same lawyer who re-

Gray In

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Auhor of "Mohammed or Christ," etc., etc.

N his book, "Thinking those in his Epistle to the Corinthians; "The things which the Gentiles sacrimI Black," Dan Crawford fice they sacrifice to demons and not has introduced us to to God, and I would not that ye should . the psychology of the have communion with demons." black man so as to give us a new angle of John was the Apostle of love and vision. The primitive mind seems, na- yet it was he who wrote in regard to turally, to think in black and white the Gospel message: "If anyone comrather than in gray. Perhaps our eth unto you and bringeth not this modern civilization has made us lose teaching, receive him not into your the power of sharp distinctions in the house and give him no greeting, for he world of thought. We are told that that giveth him greeting partaketh in one of the results of the war will be his evil works." Such intolerance is to teach men everywhere to think less impossible to those who think in terms superficially and more conclusively on of gray. moral questions. J ames does not hesitate to class the There is always a tendency to com- devils with those who deny the Deity promise in morals, and the same ten- of Christ (2 :19). And Jude speaks dency is evident in regard to the work of the false teachers in his day as of evangelization. God divided the "autumn trees without fruit, twice light from the darkness, not only in dead, plucked up by the roots . the world of nature but in the world wandering stars for whom the blackof grace. "This, then, is the mes- ness of darkness hath been reserved sage," says John, "which we have forever." heard of Him and declare unto you, that God is light and in Him is no More Positive Religion darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with Him and walk in dark- Vhat we need to-day in missions is ness, we lie and do not the truth." less comparative religion and more The attitude of the apostles toward positive religion. It is possible to the non-Christian religions is not ex- dwell upon the tolerable things in prest in gray or twilight shades. Hinduism and the noble things in Is- There are no blurred edges to their lam even as one sifts out grains of convictions. "Sharp as a sickle is the gold from tons of earth, to the pracedge of shade and shine" in their tical exclusion of the social evils, the teachings. spiritual darkness and the spiritual death which dominate these systems. Straight Talk This was not the method of the Apostles. A recent writer in the In- What Paul thinks of idolatry is dian T¥itness put the fact in very forclear, not only from the first chapter cible language: "The wise general does of Romans, but from such words as not carefully search out the strong

spots in the fortress of his antagonist abandoning their traditions and the and then spend his time illuminating Koran in public and private discussion them with his searchlights. He finds and are appealing to the Scriptures. the weak spots and dwells on them Their appeal is often based on the inwith his heavy artillery. Let some of terpretation of those who think in our sages who are scholastic rather gray. A recent paragraph on the subthan practical prepare a list of the ject of Christ's Deity that appeared in things vitally antagonistic to Christian an Indian Moslem magazine, copied truth, then the men who are practical the arguments of modern Unitarians. rather than scholastic will be able to avoid scattering an ineffective effort An Arabic book published at Beirut and to concentrate on those things the three years ago is entitled "Heathen destruction of which by their fall will Doctrines in the Christian Religion." cause the fall of false faiths." It is by a Moslem who fancies that he has proved Christianity false by ap- To us who work among Moslems pealing to European critics of the detheir denial of Jesus Christ's mission, structive school. In Cairo the Moslem His Incarnation, His Atonement, His press quotes Unitarian interpretation Deity, are the very issues of the con- of New Testament doctrine as proof Bict. Almost spontaneously, there- against the New Testament Christ. fore, what might have been mere theo- The Christian who has no convictions logical dogma in the mind of the mis- in regard to the great fundamentals of sionary turns into a deep spiritual con- Christianity is easily led to treat Isviction, a logical necessity and a great lam as a sister religion and all Mospassion. Face to face with those who lems as seekers after God in their own deny our Savior and practically defy way. If there is no real distinction Mohammed, one is compelled to think between creation and evolution, if in black and white. The challenge of there was no miracle at Bethlehem the Muezzin is a cry of pain; it hurts. and only a martyrdom on Calvary, we In the silence of the night one can not may patiently await the future develhelp thinking that it pleased the Father opment of Islam on the right lines. that in J eSllS Christ should all fulness In that case the missionary is no dwell, not in Mohammed. Face to longer a proclaimer of the truth but face with Islam one can not help ask- a seeker after truth. He is no longer ing what will be the final outcome of an architect and builder but a geolo- Christian Unitarianism. In the history gist looking for fossil specimens in old of Islam its monotheism has always strata to complete his collection of degenerated into some form of panthe- things once alive but now dead. ism or deism. "The great obstacle," writes an ex- When Moslems assert that the Gos- perienced misionary from India, "in pel is corrupted and untrustworthy, the way of the success of the Gospel the missionary can find no help in de- in non-Christian lands is not the atstructive criticism. One wonder~ titude of the people or the inherent whether the great conflict between Is- difficulties of the work but the tenlam and Christianity will not have to dency on the part of missionaries to be fought out between the covers of be judges instead of advocates, with a the Bible. They themselves are desire to hold the balances of truth

SELF-EXILED IN

rather than wield its sword." There different explanations; that the healcan be no neutrality in a war for the ing of the sick was faith-healing, the Kingdom which has no frontiers. stilling of the storm, coincidence, the feeding of the five thousand a mis- The effect of thinking in gray is in- represented sacrament, the withering evitable on the messenger as welI as of the fig tree a misrepresented paraon his message. Twilight life is not ble, the raising of Lazarus a case of conducive to spiritual health. Ve premature burial, and so on." need the full blaze of the light of the glory of God in the face of Jesus A mutilated Gospel can only mean Christ. His authority must be su·· a mutilated spiritual life. When we preme in the intellectual sphere. His walk in the light we do not mix colors. belief of the Old Testament scriptures There is a noble intolerance in the and His statement that "they can not very words used so often by the be broken" leaves only one alternative; Apostle John: light-darkness, truth if we reject them, we reject Him also. -lie, life-death, God-devil. The It is not hard to accept the miracles of effect of thinking in gray always leads the Old and New Testament if we to compromise, and where there is accept- the miracle in the first chapter compromise there is indecision. Men of Genesis and the greater miracle in have opinions instead of convictions; the first chapter of John's Gospel. As they join Erasmus in his study rather R. L. Knox says in his brilliant book than Luther nailing his theses to the Some Loose Stones: door of the cathedral. But Luther would have made a better foreign "Orthodox theology explains all the missionary than Erasmus, especially in miracles recorded of our Savior under these days when so many in the one single hypothesis that He was Christian and non-Christian world are omnipotent God. But the enemy of thinking in gray. miracle is forced to give a variety of Self-Exiled In America SOMETHING ABOUT THE HINDUS IN CALIFORNIA BY MISS LEE M'CRAE, CLAREMONT, CALIFORNIA ~I T was rather startling seemed strangely out of place in the to have five black- new world. bearded Hindus on bi- cycles speed past the Between twenty and thirty of them door of our home ill live on the outskirts of the town, and the little inland. college about twice that number live in the town in the lower left-hand corner Los Angeles Hindu colony, and as of the United States. Their old- many more in and around Sacraworld, white, black, pink and yellow mento. tt1rbans flashing in the California sun Big, black "birds of passage" are they! No more may come to the

United States from India under the and an iron disc of peculiar signifi- present laws. These have come solely cance, which is stuck into their coil of for the two dollars a day that they hair.

can earn instead of the sixteen cents N egative-"N0 smoking; do not a day in India. As soon as each has murder; avoid bald-headed men; accumulated his fortune of a thou- avoid the circumcised; have nothing sand dollars he will return to his wife to do with idols"-except the sacred and children, to live at ease for the Granth, which is decorated and WOf- rest of his days. Only one of those shiped.

located in our town claims to be a When asked about their faith they Christian. One has his wife with reply that they believe "whateyer is him, and he alone can speak English recorded in the Granth"-their Bible, with any accuracy. Therefore, they written by Govind, the tenth guru Of must dwell in colonies or wage-earn- leader. As the "Granth" is written ing groups. Two have leased a tract in old Hindi, one who does not un- of land here and are making good derstand it is as much at sea as ever.

progress in cultivating the soil. They do not wish to give information.

These people show their fear of The positive commands are evi- Christian influence by their suspicion dently designed to keep them a pecu- and protests against every kindness liar people. Their hair, never cut, from Americans. This· often amounts often reaches the knee in length and to base ingratitude. Christians have makes a heavy coil about which to repeatedly offered them schooling, but wrap the distinctive cloth. Yellow they have no wish to learn English and white are the religious colors and -save enough words to do business are most commonly worn, but black -and will have none of the English or any color is admissible. An Ameri- Bible. can hat signifies a total rejection of In spite of this, a meeting is held the Sikh religion.

for them every Sunday afternoon in Every Sikh is also bitterly opposed the Congregational Church, where to the use of tobacco in any form, tho Dr. A. B. Caldwell, a returned mis- they are about equally divided on the sionary from India, preaches in their liquor question.

own tongue to those who will come As wage-earners in orchards, gar- and listen. Sometimes he has an au- dens and houses the Sikhs seem to dience of five, occasionally eight, and give entire satisfaction here, being at other times none at all. Many industrious, skilful, not dissipated, come for advice and help in letter- and, necessarily, quiet.

writing, legal matters, and the like, It seems strange to walk the streets so that the Doctor makes the most of of America and to meet these stran- his opportunity and has acquired gers eye to eye and realize that a gre:l~ some influence over them. curtain of superstition has shrouded The Hindu Sikhs hold tenaciously their needy, lonely lives from Gospel to five positive and five negative sunlight. They move among us with tenets: eyes and ears and tongues and hearts, Positive-Adherence to long hair, yet they neither see nor speak nor a bangle, a comb, short pantaloons, hear nor feel the joy of it all.

for Speakers and

GLEANINGS FROM THE LAYMEN'S CONGRESS AT WASHINGTON Make the demands of the Gospel How One Pastor Does It difficult and you make Christianity triumphant.-fohn R. M ott. I. Preaches missions persistently. 2. Enlists key men and keeps them *** alive. 3. Undertakes large things chal- Why should not men go into the lenging the support of men. business of Christ and the Church 4. Secures good live missionaries as with the same interest in spiritual speakers. profits as they go into the lumber or 5. Forms mission study classes. banking or other business. -George 6. Prays persistently and intelli- Inness. gently. 7. Prints letters from mission- *** aries in the bulletin. 8. Keeps at work continuously. Has not the church of Christ as compelling an appeal as that which Chas. A. Rowland. calls millions of men to the colors in Europe-(1) a great cause; (2) a *** compelling appeal; (3) an example of sacrifice; (4) an unquenchable faith A Ten Point Standard in the justice of that for which they are contending.-N. W. Rowell. The Northern Baptists have adopted a ten point missionary stand- *** ard for local churches : A man may live one of three types 1. A church missionary committee. of life. (1) an evil, selfish life; (2) 2. Presentation of missions from a Christian life for normal times; or the pUlpit. (3) a Christian life for times of 3. Mission study classes organized. emergency. Christ lived the third 4. Missionary prayer meeting for kind of a life.-S. D. Gordon. the Church. S. Missionary literature distributed. *** 6. Women's missionary organiza- tion. The trouble with much of our missionary work is that we are relying 7. Missionary education in the Suntoo much on money and men, on the forces of the world and the wisdom day-school. of the world and do not rely enough 8. Intelligent prayer for missions. on God.-Robert E. Speer. 9. Local missionary service. TO. The every member canvas. *** fohn M. Moore.

We need to establish chairs of *** Christianity in our colleges and we need a medical college in which no The Southern Presbyterian Church professor will be allowed to teach who publishes a roll of honor of churches is not a Christian and fitted to train giving as much for others as they medical missionaries.-f. Campbell spend on themselves-Chas. A. Row- White. land.

an American Saw In Asia*

BY WILLARD PRICE Managing Editor of the World Oullook.

I saw a million handkerchiefless children. I saw hundreds of villages in which the community handkerchief, modern sanitation, was absolutely unknown. I saw glittering Oriental cities, the pride of the East, and under the shining lacquer and gold paint I saw suffering and filth and want such as no man can describe. I saw rotting bodies, empty minds, naked souls. I saw Disease, stalking up alleys, wading ankle-deep through garbage to enter the doors of the people. I saw, in one land, the stains of parental vice on the skin of two out of five of the children. I saw a mother selling her babies that their older brothers might not die of starvation. I saw pallid factory girls of twelve and even ten years of age, who worked thirteen hours a day, seven days a week, standing constantly while at work, and received a pittance of a third of a cent per hour. This, moreover, in a mill advertised a's the "model factory of the Orient!" I saw things which I have not the heart to set down and you would not have the heart to read. I saw life in its lowest terms.

AND YET- I saw love in its highest terms. I saw Christ yearning over Asia. I saw the response of Korea to that yearning. A nation turning to Christianity at the rate of three thousand conversions a week! I saw the dawning of a new China, not in the political kaleidoscope, but in the spiritual changes which have led to the abolishment of opium, have brought six thousand of China's strongest leaders to accept Christ, and induced idol-makers to turn to the making of busts for show windows because their old business has proved unprofitable. I saw a three-hundred-year-old statue of Buddha, and almost in its lap an impertinent three-year-old automatic telephone booth. The ancient religions . of the East are being found wanting and cast aside. I saw the mission schools from which the Chinese Government has selected the first ten girls to be sent to American colleges under the Boxer Indemnity Fund. They were the best-equipped ten that could be found in China. All were graduates of mission schools; all were Christians. I saw hundreds of closed shops on Sunday. Neighboring them I saw hundreds' of open shops, consuming all the Sunday business. Every closed store was owned by a Christian-not a "rice Christian," but a real Christian, whose pocket had no rule over his conscience. I saw a beaten man board our ship at Wuhu and heard him teII of the crushing overburden of medical work that had kilIed his predecessor and was killing him. I saw everywhere undermanned hospitals, undermanned schools, under- manned churches; a missionary force powerful in quality, petty in quantity. I saw Asia, sore, ragged and dulI, with her foot on the threshold of the house of Christ, hoping for an invitation to enter. I saw, upon returning to America, a rich and happy nation, eager and generous to a fault, but unthinking, storming the movie theater, swallowing the lump in their throat for pity of the ragged child in the play–while Asia waits .

• Adapted and abridged from the World Outlook for JU11e

Movements

– Students in China * BY W. E. TAYLOR, PH.D. National Secretary, Young Men's Christian Association HE year 1914 marked a to the Christian cause. The provincemT step forward in the ex- tension of the evangelis- wide effort showed conclusively that a tic student movement province could be reached as effectively from the large cities out as a city, provided the Christian forceS' unite and plan wisely. In Foochow as a . • through the smaller citieS' result of the meetings a permanent for- of a province. The new development was ward evangelistic movement committee limited to the one province of Fukien in has been appointed to represent the united order to make the work typical and thor- missions and Chinese churches in aggres- ough. Fukien was chosen, with its dense sive evangelistic effort to reach and hold population of thirty million, because of the student classes. A three-year pro- its proportionately large Christian popu- gram has been adopted, covering the lation, its preparedness in city experience three lines of evangelism, cultivation of .in its· capital of Foochow, its strong atti- Christian friendship, and social service.

tude of united effort-the three missions Secretaries have been appointed by each of the province working together in full- mission who have released their best men est harmony, and its farsighted and gen- to give their whole time to the study and erouS' provision of local and provincial direction of this work. The movement supervision. All of these were consid- thuS' gives promise of becoming continu- ered to be conditions essential to the se- ous and permanent.

curing of large and permanent results. A The first results of the meetings con- notable and encouraging feature of the ducted through China in 1914 have been provincial movement was the fact that gratifying to a very high degree.. They the four student evangelistic leaders give promise of large and permanent chosen to lead the meetings in the ten fruitage, provided the early efforts are secondary cItIes of the province were not allowed to be dissipated. Over 20,000 Chinese, men of recognized outstanding students from non-Christian schools and personality and Christian leadership. colleges exprest their willingness to These included Mr. C. T. Wang, former become "investigators" of Christianity.

vice-president of the first Republican Twelve thousand have been enrolled in Senate, now general secretary of the Bible classes. Those who signed cards Young Men's Christian Association were not "inquirers" in the ordinary ac- movement in China; Pastor Ding Li-mei, cepted sense of the word, since the hear- the founder and leader of the Student ers had had little or no previous exposure Volunteer movement in China, and to Christian truth. They exprest their others. These men, well and favorably willingness "to investigate Christianity known to students throughout China, with open mind and honest heart." The presented a powerful message in a way sincerity of their promise is shown by in which no foreigner could. The finding, the fact that a large proportion ultimately using and training of strong Chinese joined the Bible classes. Provision was evangelists is one of the great contribu- made for more advanced decision after tions which the new movement is making members of classes had been under in- * From The Student World.

struction for an extended period of from year in this one city 530 of the members three to six months, in order to give the of classes have exprest their decision to more serious-minded an opportunity to become Christians and their desire to decide to begin to follow Jesus Christ. attend the churches. These men are lit- Where the classes were efficiently and erally standing at the church doors. The faithfully conducted the results have been first and later results of the meetings sllrprizingly large. In the city of Hang- have clearly shown that the student field chow over five hundred students were en- of China is ripe for harvest. The unrolled in Bible classes following the limited opportunities offered by the open meetings. At the end of six months a and responsive attitude of the more seridecision meeting was held, led by Mr. ous-minded of the student classes is offset C. T. Wang. One hundred sixty-one by the admitted unpreparedness of many students exprest their purpose to begin of the churches. The serious and pressthe Christian life. One hundred twenty- ing problem now facing the movement is three of these came from thirteen non- not so much how to reach the non-Chris- Christian government schools and col- tian student classes. The important and leges and ten others who made the Chris- critical question is how can the churches tian decision were teachers in the govern- be got ready so as to hold and teach and ment institutions. Encouraged by the train and use these new, large, potential forces for good and leadership now response and results of the decision within her reach. The movement has meeting, a Christianity Discussion Club revealed that, along with extensive outwas formed by leading Chinese, including reach, there must be coordinated the inthe Commissioner of Foreign Affairs tensive preparation of the churches and from the Governor's yamen. He had the training of the Christian forces. made Christian decision at the meetings conducted by Mr. Eddy. The club was In spite of the revealed unpreparedness organized with a view to reaching offi- and weakness of the churches, distinct cials' and principals and teachers of non- progress has been made in some centers Christian schools. This club meets, about in placing the first responsibility for the forty in number, twice a month for an care of the student inquirers upon the hour of Bible study and discussion. It is churches, where it properly belongs, noteworthy that this influential group of rather than upon the committee formed non-Christian seekers after the truth to originate the movement. In the earlier have invited Professor Zia Hung-Iai, the years of the movement the Bible classes well-known Christian writer and transla- for signers of cards were held mostly tor, to lead the discussions of the club, outside the churches. This was done and have constituted the local pastors as partly because of possible lack of underhonorary members. standing and prejudice of the non-Chris- tian students and partly because pastors The ability to hold and conserve the and laymen were inexperienced and emearly results of the meetings is evidenced barrassed in Christian work with the new by the experience of the Christian committee in Foochow in their remarkable student classes. In the last series of success and progress in enrolling students meetings the policy was accepted of havin Bible classes and later leading them ing the signers of cards join c1ass'es imon to Christian decision. In the meetings mediately after the meetings within the held in Foochow in 1913 20 per cent. various churches. In some cases indiof those who signed cards at the evan- vidual churches failed in their responsigelistic meetings were enrolled in Bible bilities. The aggregate gain, however, classes. After the meetings of 1914 60 in getting the non-Christian students imper cent. were enrolled. During the past mediately into touch with the churches

EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENTS AMONG STUDENTS IN CHINA

and the acceptance by the pastors of re- are especially so at this time in China sponsibility for their care has marked a to influences which come to them with distinct advance. the weight and authority of Western scholarship, either real or fancied, be- Some of the direct and most immediate cause the "old learning" of China has results of the meetings and the movement been so seriously discredited. have already been indicated. The im- portance of these should not be disre- There is a notable lack of opposition garded or underestimated. It is nothing to Christianity among students in China less than marvelous that to-day, after a at the present time. Confucianism is still decade of special effort, hundreds of gov- asleep. Buddhism has little hold on the ernment students in China are baptized, educated classes. Taoism is still more with many more literally standing at the disorganized. This leaves the field for doors of the Church, and thousands are the moment practically free from all opgrouped together in Bible classes open posing elements such as are able to offer to Christian influence, where it is given any organized resistance to Christianity. in the spirit of genuine friendship and But Confucianism, Buddhism, and even helpfulness. This actual and visible Taoism, are not likely to remain permaachievement of reaching the hitherto un- nently inactive. There are already signs reached classes, the traditional Gibraltar of their being galvanized into action by of the Far East, is' nothing less than one contact with the vigorous forces which of the greatest of modern miracles. now confront them. It is not unlikely that the government, from national and There are indirect results as well which patriotic motives, will espouse one or are vast and far-reaching. The success more of these weaker religions, possiof the movement must not be judged only bly through the government educational by the number of men gathered into the system, which now offers its unhindered Church. There are other results, not at approach to Christianity. It is not imfirst visible or tangible, which are, never- probable that a decade from now it will theless, real and significant. One of the by a restrictive system of requirement chief of these is the fact that the move- exclude the Christian religion if possible ment has created a new atmosphere, and from all influence over students in govopened a new field of thought among ernment schools. It will thus follow the the educated non-Christian classes. The early example of Japan's policy toward Christian addresses of the student leaders missionary education in Korea, explainboth in China and from abroad have pre- ing pointedly their determination to carry sented the Christian truths in a striking out their plans as to education withway and have appealed to the student out foreign interference or ass'istance. mind and conscience. They have demonstrated once more the power of the Gos- The Chinese student stands to-day in pel to draw men to Christ. The move- a perilous moral condition. The weakment has promoted a more careful study ening of the old-time methods of reof the Chinese student mind and environ- straint, together with the grasping after ment. It has become increasingly clear a lot of unassimilated and misunderstood that knowledge of these conditions is es- Western ideas, and the attempt to put sential to effective effort directed to influ- some of these into practise, is exposing encing permanently the thought and life the young men, and student classes espeof these classes. Foremost among the cially, to new and great perils. The closcharacteristics of the Chinese student is ing of schools on Sunday, following the the evident impressionability of the pres- Wesrern practise without the correspondent generation. Impressionable as are ing motive or objective, tends to leave students of all countries generally, they idle a large body of students, so that

their fall into sin becomes more easy. classes, who have been imprest with the The closer study and better understand- splendid spectacle of a united and uning of the Chinese student mind and en- broken Christian movement. This unity vironment has its obvious and important has not been nominal or mechanical; it lessons to the leaders of the Christian has been vital. movement designed to reach and hold these classes. The feeling of doubt about Bible study has been found to be the their own religious position has brought most fruitful center of evang~listic effort, about an open-mindedness on the subject and the most fruitful source in leading of Christianity that forces Christian lead- men to ultimate Christian decision. The ers, both in China and at home, to take ordinary Bible classes with regular immediate steps to grasp adequately what courses have not been found sufficient may be a passing opportunity. The fact for this purpose. Bible study with a that Chinese educationalists are already definite evangelistic objective has been forging ahead in the establishment of promoted. Special courses of study have schools and the publication of text-books been selected and prepared. Bible trainin which religion is left out challenges ing schools have been held in various Christian leaders to take immediate steps sections of the country. Individual Bible to offset the lack 0 f moral training that schools in a city have been coordinated will necessarily result. There is a real to form a city-wide Bible study moveand urgent demand for specialists to come ment. The secret of the rapid growth to China to assist directly and indirectly and assimilation by the churches of the in the formation of new moral ideals and new movement is due largely to the emreligious aspirations among Chinese stu- phasis which has been placed on the dents. Innumerable opportunities now study of the Bible. offer themselves to groups of young students in government schools waiting for Prayer is revealing a new meaning to the friendship and counsel of a true many and is another sign of far-reachfriend who will help them in the solution ing significance. Success or failure will of their moral and religious problems. depend finally on whether the Church is a praying Church. intercession has been The movement has shown the feasibil- found indispensable and powerful in acity, the practicability and the necessity complishing results that were humanly of genuine Christian unity in evangelis- speaking impossible. Through prayer tic work in a new country which will combined with hard work miracles have be wide enough to include all classes. been periormeJ in China. The work There has been in China in the progress accomplished in the larger cities during of the evangelistic movement to reach the past decade has given birth to other students a distinct development of the movements in many ways and in various cooperative spirit. There has been a places. "Pu-tao" (the Chinese word for closer working relationship between ec- evangelism) is the topic of the time clesiastical families. There has been a among all classes. China is ready. The drawing together of Chinese and foreign Church in China is awakened, aroused workers. Pastors and laity have united to her opportunity, unprepared but willwith a common purpose. A real and ing to go forward. Missions are sympadeepening Christian unity has found ex- thetic but handicapped by the lack of pression in facing a common problem of suitable evangelistic workers. The situaextraordinary magnitude. This new tion in China should constitute a call to sense of unity has been an inspiration student volunteers and other candidates to the Church. It has also had apologetic who are ready to respond to the great, value affecting the non-Christian student open opportunity to reach the coming leaders of a mighty people.

DEDADTMENT

OF '

BEST METHODS ' ,CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS HE number of Christian A Mid-summer Missionary Pilgrimage fTl workers in the home- In a letter to auxiliaries sent ant in land who give time aud April, 1915, Miss Julia C. Emery. sec- retary of the Woman's Auxiliary to the strength and money to Board of Missions of the Protestant _ the cause of missions is . constantly on the in- Episcopal Church, asked that wherever crease. These workers are not con- possible missionary garden parties be fined to anyone country nor to anyone held at summer resorts. In response to denomination and are found in the small this, the Woman's Auxiliary of the Dio- rural congregations no less' than in the cese of North Carolina held an out-of- great city churches, Their number is doors meeting in August which, tho not legion and they are doing everything that a garden party, was so profitable and so consecrated ingenuity can suggest to ad- enjoyable that it might well serve as a vance the cause of Christ. model for similar gatherings in other A vision of this great multitude of parts of the country. At our request workers with their hands on the ropes Miss Claudia IN. Hunter of Henderson, (to borrow Carey's metaphor) is the North Carolina, has sent us an account best possible antidote for discouragement. of it.

Working away in our own small corners, "Last summer, when Miss Emery asked often against almost insurmountable ob- each diocese to arrange for garden par- stacles in the way of ignorance, indiffer- ties at summer resorts, we in the Diocese ence, and opposition, we are apt to forget of North Carolina wondered what we that ours is but one small division of the could do, as we have neither seacoast whole vast army working for God, What nor mountains," she says. "However, the knowledge of the 7,000 who had not we held two very successful out-of-door bowed the knee to Baal was to Elijah at meetings, one of ~ch was at ViIliams- Carmel, a vision of these great hosts boro, the first 'See City' in the state, but should be to us. now an almost deserted village. St.

Through the large number of mission- John's, the oldest church building in the ary magazines and letters from mission- diocese, is here, and the old house where ary workers that come to our desk we the first Bishop of North Carolina re- get inspiring glimpses of these hosts sided. So it was really a pilgrimage to at work for missions. In April we an historic place.

shared with our readers some of the best "Over one hundred and fifty men, things in the magazines. This month we women and children came, enjoyed a de- give some of the tried and tested meth- licious and bountiful picnic dinner, met ods that have come in letters. old and ncw fricnds, and disctlst the

great missionary enterprise. Eight of agreed to make it an annual occasion, and the nine Branches within a radius of people from all over this part of the fifty miles were represented, and people state who have some association with the came in buggies, carriages and automo- old church and village have exprest a biles from four counties and over the desire to be present." Virginia line. Playing at Missions "At eleven o'clock the company assem- bled in the old church and the Rev. Lewis Playing at missions-not in the way N. Taylor of Stovall and Townesville, condemned by Doctor Duff-is a fine held a short devotional service with spe- method of work with children. It is cial prayer that the members of the built on solid pedagogical principles and Woman's Auxiliary, being taught to pray, has often produced good results. After might pray prevailingly for the coming Pliny Fisk went as a missionary to the of the Kingdom; that in the Branches Holy Land, his little niece Fidelia began represented, young men and women to play that she, too, was a missionary might listen to the call to the mission passing through experiences similar to field; and that not one cent of the $400,- those described in his letters. This un- 000 emergency fund might be lacking in doubtedly helped to confirm the impulse the Lord's storehouse when the end of planted in her heart by his going, and to the month should come. Four brief ad- make her the great missionary she be- dresses on missionary topics followed, came in after years. and at twelve o'clock Mrs. T. W. Bickett, of Louisburg, led the noonday prayer. Not long ago we had the privilege of reading a quaint little letter written to "At one o'clock dinner was served out- the secretary of a woman's board by a of-doors. After this, all walked through shut-in, "seventy or 5'0 years young," who the village, past the old home of the first has been unable to walk for the past Bishop and on to a mighty oak by the eight years. Believing that it will help wayside, where a simple missionary play many mothers, we have secured the per- –'St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo'-written mission of the writer to print it on condi- for the occasion, was presented by a tion that we do not reveal her identity. group of Juniors. It was most pictur- esque and realistic with 'Doctor Rudolph "You ask what I know about mission- Teusler' (a splendid six-foot, sixteen- ary garden parties," the letter says. tel year-old boy) in regular surgeon's uni- don't know anything about the modern form; 'Anaki San' in regulation nurse's kind. I used to have them years ago, just garb, and Bible women and patients in to get the children and young girls to- gay-colored Japanese kimonas. At the gether on our beautiful 'Shorelands' (we close there was a strong appeal to the had forty acres) and because we could Juniors of North Carolina to raise funds be more comfortable than in a house. for the Children's Ward at St. Luke's. "I really believe those parties of mine "At three o'clock the Rev. L. N. Taylor were the magnet that draw 'Our Girls' again led the prayers in the church, read- and my 'Little Missionaries.' It was a ing most impressively from the Chancel queer idea, I suppose, but different parts Bishop Lloyd's 'Ideal' for the Woman's of the grounds were supposed to be dif- Auxiliary and dismissing the company ferent countries, which we visited and with the blessing Bishop Lloyd used at helped according to our ability. In ,the close of the triennial me~ting, 'God Africa we were without food, excepting bless you; God keep you; God use you!' as we found things that looked inviting. My good old Ellen would hide tempting "The day had been so profitable and slices of bread and butter in the trees, so pleasant that it was unanimously and we discovered bread fruit and were

DEPARfMENT OF BEST METHODS

kept from starving. A creek ran through the house and cut out s'ufficient work for the grounds and a good missionary us to begin on. I had thought we might landed on our shores and taught us. I meet once a month, but no-once a week really think my boys and girls learned a was what they wanted. good deal in this rural way. "Names were suggested, such as Busy "I wonder if I could have held them Bees, Helping Hand, etc., but I said together in as loving a way if I had man- let's call our little society simply 'Our aged with red tape. I doubt it. One of Girls.' The day before I left that old my girls (now a grandmother) says I home on a Thursday in June, we celetaught her all she knew about the brated our twentieth anniversary and Church. And one of my boys, who now had never omitted a meeting except occupies a prominent position, wrote me Christmas week in all those years. We a little time ago that he could never for- had organized on June 26, 1880, and get all I had taught him. I am telling on the 26th of last June, our thirty-fifth you thiS', dear friend, because I am sure anniversary, 'Our Girls' sent me $35 for my homely way did bring results, and the room that bears my name in a famous now I am so crippled, I am glad that I missionary hospital in the Orient. Do have not lived in vain. I am not writing you wonder that I love them? in a boasting way. It seems to me that if I had health and strength and those "One day, when we had been at work forty acres of beautiful woodland, I some time, one of them said to me, might be able to have real missionary 'Mrs. –, why didn't you begin with garden parties. I only wish I could have us long ago?' This led me to see what I done more, but that time is all past." could do with the younger children. So the following Sunday I asked the little The boys and girls thus trained did ones in my infant class how many would more than play at missions-they worked meet me on Saturday morning and help hard, too. In response to our request for me dress dolls for a Christmas tree? more information we have received the Every hand went up. Of course, I did following letter, which can hardly fail not place much weight upon such a promto be an inspiration to workers with chil- ise, and I thought as I already had 'Our dren. The opportunity for primary Girls' I would calI these younger ones teachers herein revealed is so great that 'Little Women.' On Saturday morning we wish it might be calkd to the atten- there were 93 children to meet me, 46 tion of many: of them boys! This stopt the name I had chosen, so they became my 'Little "For years I had a fine Sunday-school Missionaries.' Those two societies really class (the infants) and taught them as were the beginning of our Junior Auxil- I pleased. One day as I came from iary. My, how I did love them, and how church I met two girls who had been in I do love them! my infant class, but had gone to another church. I questioned them and found "Before the end of the second year they had gone there because there was my Little Missionaries had sent out six nothing for them to do in our church. boxes and were at work on supplies for This made me think, and on Thursday of a missionary hospital-boys as well as that same week I gathered ten girls at my girls hemming sheets and sewing up the home and interested them in missions. seams of pillow cases. I remember that I I had once met a worker from the South offered a prize of a silver thimble to the and remembered how she was struggling best sewer, and a boy won it! It was to support and care for a colored hospi- given to his mother and proved to be tal in her home town. I had some cotton the only silver thimble she had ever flannel and some unbleached muslin in owned. That boy is now a B.A., and

a professor of mathematics in a school. beside a river known to the salmon. 'The "I never lost my boys. I had a junior White Man of Uganda' went with her, and when the cook was wanting some- St. Andrew's Brotherhood, and from that thing to read this was given him. 'He they went into the real Brotherhood." was a brave man,' was' his quiet remark when he handed it back. Providing for Sunday "This sister took her missionary spirit Providing Sunday occupation for the with her. Finding neither Sunday- school nor Sunday service of any children when packing one's trunk for a kind in the nearby settlement, she 'did her bit.' The three ladies in camp, a summer outing is a method of the very Methodist, a Presbyterian, and a Church of England, called on the most possible best sort. Some suggestions along this leader (formerly a Baptist) and secured her promise to be superintendent. The line have come to us in a letter from next Sunday a small Sunday-school was organized in the station house. This Miss Minnie M. Bell, of Halifax, Nova grew into a school of about thirty before camp broke, and this season when the Scotia, secretary of the supply commit- salmon run we shall hear whether it is still in existence. In the meantime books tee of the Nova Scotia and Newfound- and papers have been sent by those interested." land Branch of the Women's Missionary A Missionary Demonstration Day Society of the Canadian Methodist A year or so ago a Missionary Demon- Church. stration Day was held in Zion Lutheran Church, Williamsport, Maryland, which "The game, 'Who's Who in Missions' enlisted all the missionary organizations of the church, seven in number, the obalways goes in my trunk when we are ject being not only to present the work of the organizations', but to arouse interoff for a holiday," says Miss Bell. "For est among the country members of the congregation. The program was in two several years my sister and I spent our sections-one for the afternoon, the other for the evening, with a box lunch summer outings with a friend-the and social in between. We are indebted to Mrs. D. U. Bair, who was largely mother of two children-and during instrumental'in planning the demonstra- tion, for an account of it. those years these children developed The class rooms of the Sunday-school into young manhood and womanhood. room were used as booths by the various organizations, their circular arrangement As our party was congenial, we always making them especially adapted to this purpose. In the center of each booth tried to find some out-of-the-way spot, there was a table with literature for' free distribution, and on the walls were motaway from the beaten track. toes and banners with statistics strikingly portrayed. Over the entrance to each "From the first we endeavored to there was a placard with the name of the make the Sabbath days as interesting as possible and tried to keep the Fourth Commandment. So we were always on the outlook for Sunday games. The first year we had 'Who's Who'-1912; we played it by distributing the cards, and after reading what was underneath we would cover the printed matter and hold the picture up. The one who guessed correctly secured the card.

"In the winter of 1912-13 the game went with us on a trip to the West Indies. In Bermuda we boarded in a house where there was a large family.

On leaving, we gave our game to the daughter and hope that through it some seeds were sown in the many Dannies of the house. .

"Another sister of mine went last sum- mer to the unbeaten paths of New Bruns- wick, where her husband has a camp

16] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

organization and the date of its origin. The women were followed by workers These were as' follows: from each organization in turn bearing Woman's Home and Foreign Mission- placardS' with statistics, which they hung ary Society-1875. in their respective hooths. These statis- tics, so strikingly displayed, made a deep Young People's Missionary Society- impression. They were very instructive; 1881. and so arranged as to make a distinct personal appeal. The Cradle Roll pla- Mission Band-1891. card, carried by a mere baby, read: Cradle Roll-1897. Home Department-1903. Helpers' Circle-1905. Mission Study Club-1907.

The program opened with "From WE WILL HELP SOME Greenland's Icy Mountains," played on DAY the organ, while an unseen person recited the hymn with fine effect. Then 3,836 Cradle Roll Babies came a processional of workers, who General Synod, took their places in the different booths, Lutheran Church the organ meanwhile continuing the The program proper began in the hymn. The processional was led by a woman's booth by the president, who set boy bearing this placard, which he hung forth the object of Demonstration Day. in the woman's booth: Then there was a bright little dialog, HELP "How the Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Society Won the Young La- the 144,000,000 Women of dies," by the Young People's Society; an India effective little play, "Tired of Missions,"

After this came women at intervals by the Mission Band; and a chapter from bearing the following placards, which a book showing how babies in all lands were als'O hung in the woman's booth: were drest and bathed and cared for, by the Cradle Roll.

WE ARE HELPING During the supper hour which fol- 724 Woman's Societies lowed, the ladies, by previous appoint- ment, kept the conversation largely on in the the subject of missions. The placards General Synod placed in the lunch room by the Home Department helped greatly in this.

WE ARE HELPING In the evening there was a stereopticon 24,944 Members lecture on the work of the summer in the schools and assemblies, given by the General Synod Helpers' Circle through their leader, and a very effective missionary service, enti- WE ARE HELPING tled, "A Vision," with music, tableaux 24 Women and readings, presented by the Mission in Study Club.

Zion Lutheran Church Owing to the weather, the attendance was far below what had been hoped for.

"It was cold and snowed and rained by 131 WOMEN turns," says Mrs. BaiL "There was in Zion Lutheran Church slush underfoot, as well as overhead, ARE NOT HELPING and people from the country could not . come in. But some noble purposes were Are you IN or OUT? born that day. For instance-three

grammar school girls have repeatedly de- N. Y., sent us by Miss Margaret Wright, clared that they will be missionaries shows some unusual and highly comsome day either to Africa or India. And mendable features. The calendar itself a few new members entered the work- is a novelty. Attractively printed on but only a few where we had hoped and heavy white cardboard, measuring 9 by planned for many. 14 inches and provided with a scarlet ribbon hanger, it contains more informa- Can You Answer? tion than the average year book of many pages. For the past two years, during the autumn, the Schenectady County Sun- The society has a membership of more day-School Association has held a than one hundred women and meets in very successful Training School for the evenings at the different homes. One Sunday-School workers in the En- of the unusual features is the division gineering Building, Union College. into active and associate members, lists Last year there were seven courses, of whom, divided into groups for each taught by some of the best educators in month, are printed on the year card. Schenectady, among them two college La~t year there were 70 actives and 34 professors, an ex-college president and associates. At our request, Miss Wright the superintendent of the Teachers' has kindly given the following explana- Training School connected with the pub- nation of this feature: lic schools. At the close an examination was given in each course to those who "The active members," she says, "are took it. those who are willing to take part on the missionary program for our monthly The course in methods of missionary meetings, give talks, write papers, or work was based on the book, "Holding give the chairmen any needed help in the Ropes," and was taught by Professor the development of their plans for pre- Warren C. Taylor. The questions sub- senting mission study at the meetings. mitted to the class were as follows. It might be interesting to try them, first to "The associate members are those who test yourself, then your society or school. would like to attend the meetings and help with gifts of money and service, 1. What are the four principal ways in but are not willing to take any part in which efforts for missions may be put the missionary programs. This works forth by workers at home? well. There are often those who, after being associate members for a year or 2. Give some good method of using the two, are willing to allow their names to Bible in the missionary meeting. be transferred to the active list. At the close of 1913 there were a number who 3. How can music be made effective in did this, and one of the results was that the missionary meeting? last year we had many splendid papers written and read by women who said 4. What is the best way to interest an when they joined that 'they could never individual in missions? say a word in the meetings.'

5. What is the first thing you would do "The explanation of our groups by to start an interest in missions in the months is this: The first name of any Sunday-school? group in the active list is' the chairman for the month. With the assistance of 6. What ways are there of missionary that group of active members she must training in the home? present the mission study program for the month. The active group, assisted 7. Name six missionary books. by the associate group for the same 8. Name six noted missionaries. 9. What is the best way to raise money for missions? 10. What encouragements are there to pray for missions?

A Novel Year Card The 1915-1916 calendar of the Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, Canastota,

OF BEST METHODS

month, must also s'erve light refreshments always of interest. In July, 1914, we at the close of the meeting. In this way printed the 1912-13 program of the every member, both active and associate, Voman's Missionary Society, Bedford has something definite to do once every Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., year. We have splendid meetings, and very large ones, too." which consisted of a series of "Little Journeys to Mission Lands." Through "I must add just a little about our Sunshine Committee," says Miss Wright. the kindness of Miss Lydia Pennington, "At each meeting we take a sunshine offering. Members can give as' little as president of the Christian Woman's they wish and not every time unless they Board of Missions, Euclid Avenue Chrischoose. When our members are sick or in trouble little gifts of sunshine are sent tian Church, Cleveland, Ohio, we have to them-flowers, huit or candy. Once it was a gift of money with a friendly received a copy of the 1914-15 year book little note to one who must undergo an of her society showing an adaptation of expensive operation. On her return there this plan. "The 'Little Journeys' proved were bright flowers at her home to speak our joy at having her with us again. most interesting," she says, "and attracted Most of us' have been cheered by these many to our meetings." sunshine gifts and we feel that they have bound us closer together." The topicS' for the journeys (some copied from the Bedford Church pro- True Yoke-fellows gram, but many original) were as fol- Some societies have found great blessing and a large access of interest through lows: yoking their members with missionaries on the home and foreign fields. ThiS' is October-Bird's-Eye View of the World done in the Woman's Missionary Soci- from an Aeroplane, ety, First Presbyterian Church, Tuscumbia, Alabama. In the 1916-17 year book November-Journey Through India. of the society, recently sent us by Miss December-A Cruise Through the West Frances Cooper, there is a list of 44 mem- Indies. bers of the society and opposite the January-By Trolley Through Foreign names of 31 of them the name of some Sections of Cleveland. missionary. February-A Trip to South America and Mexico. "Two years ago," says Miss Cooper, March-By Trail Through Liberia; Side "we decided to ask each member to select Trip Up the Congo. a missionary to pray for-some one in April-On Horseback Among the Mounwhom she was especially interested. It taineers. was also suggested that we not only re- May-Tenting Through Palestine and member these missionaries in our pray- Syria; Side Trip by Camel in Arabia; ers, but write to them as well. I'm afraid Hold-up, "Your Money and Your Life!" some of us have failed to carry out the June-By Dog Sled to the Frozen North; latter suggestion, but a great many have Stopover Among the Canadian Indians. done so, and it is a fine plan." July-By Wheelbarrow Through China; A Glimpse Into Tibet. August-Through Japan by Jinriksha; Ticket Extended to Korea. S e pte m b e r-Auto Journey Through America.

The devotional topics for these jour- neys were especially appropriate. They were as follows: Preparation; Equip- ment; Chart and Compass; Power; Hints for the Journey; Marching Or- ders; Helps by the Way; Outfit; Pro- visions for the Journey; Comforts; Sug- gestions for the Trip; Guide Book.

Little Journeys to Mission Landa An Envelope Calendar Societies on the outlook for novel ways The way in which one society adapts of announcing their programs for the the methods of another to its own use is'

year will be interested in a set of ten A Spontaneous (?) Missionary Social envelopes sent us by Mrs. J. R. Cowan, of Danville, Ky., president of the Junior Through the courtesy of Mr. R. H. Auxiliary, of the Diocese of Lexington, Young, of Haines City, Florida, we have which serve the double purpose of a cal- received the following account of a very endar and a receptacle for the offerings. successful missionary social given some years ago, under the auspices of the Mis- The envelopes measure 5% by 3% sionary Committee of the Young People's Society, in the Cas'e Avenue Presbyterian inches and have very large square flaps. Church in the city of C–. On the face of each envelope a picture of some building or scene appropriate "This missionary committee," says Mr. to the topic for the month has been pas- Young, "did not confine itself to the reguted; on the flap at the back the date of lar monthly meetings provided for by the meeting and the program has been the devotional committee, but occasionwritten in by hand, and across the bot- ally held missionary socials at the homes tom below the flap of the envelop, the of interested members of the church. names of those in charge. A package of Nor did it confine itself exclusively to ten was made for each woman in the accounts of Presbyterian missions. Its auxiliary. The envelop announcing the members believed that the best service meeting on giving contains three excel- results from a broad knowledge of the lent tracts. entire 'field, which is the world.'

"The parish is small," says Mrs. "The topic for one of our'socials (tho Cowan, "and we only needed fifteen not so announced) was 'Missionary packages, so the making of them was not Boats.' A number of these in use in dif-' a very great item. We had a better year ferent parts of the world were selected than ever before when this program was and assigned to different members, with used, and I hope the results were worth instructions to make such a study of the effort. One can only trust they were. them as would enable them to teU (not One woman is using her envelope as a read) about them in an interesting way. sort of repository for accumulating mis- Those selected ranged all the way from sionary literature." the old 'Morning Star' to a new boat just launched on the Kongo. In Honor of Two Presidents "When we were gathered in Mrs. Weare also indebted to Mrs. Cowan W's parlors that evening (in full numfor the following card of invitation to a bers, for it was a place all delighted to meeting in a sister church. "It was a go) and were well under way socially, splendid meeting," she says, "at which the conversation was skilfully led to 'Misthe retiring president turned her duties sionary Boats.' Without announcement over to the incoming one." This is an and in the most informal, conversational excellent idea for any society: manner, one of the company began telling about a particular hoat of which he had C.W.B.M. been reading. This led another to tell something about another boat of which Appreciation she had read lately. And so on. Some- times there were interruptions in the of shape of questions (perhaps artfully asked and on purpose!) or of ,general One who has served talk-all in the easiest and (apparently) most spontaneous and impromptu fash- and ion. It was a delightful evening.

One who will serve Mrs. Cecil Mrs. Cloyd Christian Church September 7, 2.30-5.00

WODLD-WIDE

MlSSIONADY NE S ISLANDS OF THE SEA being repaired and numerous new buildings are being erected in new " 0Conquering Fear in the Pacific communities. Other revenues are taking N these most easterly islands of the place of the lost State revenues, and Papua the work has been almost a far more able and efficient body of entirely of an itinerary nature," writes workers is taking the place of the dis- credited Spanish friars. The Roman Rev. W. J. Endicott, of Australia, from Church is straining every nerve to ad- just herself to the changed conditions, Rossel Island. "Without a central mis- and, one must confess, with considerable sion station, the missionaries have been success. The greatest, most bitter and compelled to make their home on the prolonged struggle for complete religious boat, and thus have been continually freedom in the Philippines is yet before traveling. The Papuans have given them us, and it will require the highest conand their message a cordial reception centration and the richest gifts in men everywhere, altho they had been in- and money." fluenced against the missionaries. I Generous Islanders "It was gratifying when a trader, after N the Pacific Ocean, midway between informing us that he had been partly re- the Fiji and the Gilbert Islands, lies sponsible for this, and as a consequence a an archipelago of nine or ten coral atolls, fairly large village had requested him to called the Ellice Islands (under British keep their location from our knowledge, protection). Their total surface is only assured us that now there is no such de- 14 square miles, and the people number sire; but, on the contrary, they desire our about 2,500. This little group gave continued visit or even our stay among $3,500 in money recently to the London them. There are, however, some places Missionary Society in honor of the fifstill in which the children flee into the tieth anniversary of the coming of the bush at our approach, being afraid that missionaries to their islands'. They speak we have come to take them away." the Samoan language and have a tradi- tion that thirty generations ago they came' Rome in the Philippines from Samoa. They even name the valley from which their fathers started out, and " DO not let the churches at home they possess an ancient spear whose staff think that we are facing a deca- is of wood not known among them now, which, they say, came with their ancesdent, weakened Catholicism, where for- tors from Samoa. merly she had supreme control," writes a tTliSSlOnary. "It is a mistake to speak T Good and Evil in Hawaii of the Roman Catholic Church in the HE Sandwich Islands (Hawaii) Philippines as decadent, and the ruined were not long ago heathen territory. churches here and there are not indica- Now they are giving men and money to tions of its state. Enormous sums of missions, and are liberal in helping the Roman Catholic money are being poured into the Philippines, and scores of her mo'st intelligent and capable workers are constantly coming to the islands. Dozens of dilapidated buildings are

sufferers from the European war. The 84,000 in excess of the year previous.

Congregationalist says that "when ap- -Lutheran Observer.

peals to aid relatives at home reached TPresident Charles R. Watson of Cairo Hawaii, surprizingly large sums were at HE trustees of the proposed Univeronce cabled. Later the Belgian relief committee secured generous donations. sity of Cairo have recently elected Even the poor gave far in excess of all the Rev. Charles R. Watson, D.D., presi- anticipations." dent of the university. Dr. Watson has re- The problems of Hawaii are those of signed as secretary of the Board of For- America-one of which is intemperance. eign Missions of the United Presbyterian There are upward of 130 liquor estab- Church of North America, but has been lishments on the islands, and the drink made honorary secretary of the board bill amounts to $3,570,000 per annum. A and expects to remain in America for brewery in Honolulu does a flourishing one or two years in order to complete business. There are several distilleries, the work of organizing and financing including one or two big sake stills owned the university. He is succeeded in the and operated by Japanese. Cargoes of general secretaryship of the board by whisky, brandy, wine, "dago-red" and Rev. Wm. B. Anderson, D.D., who has "square-face" gin are being shipped in been his associate, and who was for from abroad. "Dago-red" California fourteen years a missionary in India. wine is a deadly poison and is the cause of crime, suffering and death. The death The new president of the new univerrate is shocking. Appeal after appeal sity was born in Egypt, being the son of has been made to Congress for help, and Dr. and Mrs. Andrew Watson, for half now a bill has been introduced into the a century honored missionaries of the United States Senate for the prohibition United Presbyterian Church. He was of the liquor traffic in Hawaii, which is a graduated from Princeton University in territory of the United States. 1894 and has been for fifteen years a missionary secretary and a force in mis- NORTH AMERICA sionary circles at home and abroad.

Liberating the Prisoners TCost of Education in the United States THE National Committee on Prisom HE Bureau of Education has issued is guiding the movement for the a report to the effect that the cost overthrow of the barbaric prison systems of education for the 22,000,000 persons which disgrace our civilization to-day.

enrolled in institutions of learning in the Opportunity is demanded for the prisoner United States in 1914 was $750,000,000. to develop through self-expression, in- "This cost is less by $300,000,000 than dustrial training and incentive to right- the cost of running the federal govern- doing. The committee has come to feel ment," the statement asserts. "It is less that further advance in prison reform than one-third the nation's expenditure calls for action on the part of the for alcoholic liquors, and it is only a little churches, and is calling upon the church more than three times the estimated cost people of every creed to take up the of admission to motion-picture theaters cause of the morally and spiritually ill in the United States for the same year." man and woman whom we call the crimi- The attendance at elementary schools nal. A committee on religious work has totaled 19,000,000; 1,374,000 in secondary been organized and includes in its mem- schools, and 216,000 in colleges and uni- bership representatives of all denomina- versities. In point of rapid growth, the tions. The work in which the coopera- public high school represented the most tion of the churches is sought is three- impressive figures, the enrolment being fold: ministration within the prison;

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

after-care of the ex-prisoner who comes ance, to be edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, out of prison determined to make good, who was reelected president, and the and who needs encouragement and a other the starting of definite missionary right environment; the creation on the work under the auspices of the Alliance. part of the general public of a right atti- This has especially in mind the sending tude toward the prison and the prisoner. out of traveling evangelists, who would April 9th was observed as Prison Sabbath visit the many communities where large in many churches. numbers of Jews are to be found, but where no Jewish mission exists. Bibles for West Point Cadets Mission Work Among Foreigners AT an impressive service in the chapel of the United States Military Acad- T HE Church is not only sending the emy at West Point, on April 9th, the Gospel to foreigners, but the Lord forty-sixth annual presentation of Bibles is sending foreigners to the Gospel. to the members of the graduating class There are nearly 35,000,000 people of was made by the American Tract Soci- foreign birth and native-born children ety. The entire cadet corps, numbering of foreign and mixed parentage in Amernearly 600 men, was present in full uni- ica. Here is a magnificent opportunity to form. Rev. H. Percy Silver, chaplain of teach all nations. They are at our doors the academy, conducted the devotional -yes, inside the portals. About 25,000 exercises. The presentation address was foreigners return to their native land delivered by Rev. Harlan G. Mendenhall, every year. If each would carry back of New York City, who spoke of the correct ideas of civilization and Chris- Bible as "living and active and sharper tianity gained during residence in Amerthan any two-edged sword," and then ica, he or she would become to that exproceeded to show that these qualities of tent a missionary. Thus, the work of the Word of God were representative of home missions among foreigners is inthe true West Point spirit. directly a great contribution toward the work of foreign mb'sions. Hebrew Christians in Conference TBooker T. Washington Memorial T HE second conference of the Hebrew HE campaign in the interest of the Christian Alliance of America was Booker T. vVashington memorial held in Philadelphia, May 2d to 5th. N ear- fund is being vigorously conducted among ly 150 delegates and friends were present both white and colored people. The trusfrom all parts of the United States and tees have already received from white Canada and representing many denomi- friends of the institute SUbscriptions nations. The presence of such a large amounting to about $700,000, some of number of Jewish Christians actuated by which is conditional upon other subscripa common religious impulse made a pro- tions being secured. The fund asked for found impression upon the life of the is $2,000,000, of which the trustees are city. The leading newspapers gave con- expecting the colored people to give ~iderable space to accounts of the meet- $250,000. Memorial fund committees ings. The Jewish rabbis of the city have been organized among the colored wrote letters to the press and the Yid- people in nearly 160 cities. Contributions dish papers gave exaggerated accounts, and pledges already received seem to inadding sarcastic comments on the pro- dicate that the colored people will raise ceedings. a large part of the sum expected of them by the trustees. Public meetings are The conference was marked by unity being held, and the colored churches, and spirituality, and two advance steps were decided upon-the first, the establishment of a quarterly organ of the Alli-

schools, fraternal and secret organiza- These Tsimpsean Indians were among tions, business leagues and individuals the most barbarous of any on the North are contributing as they are able. The American continent. They believed in teachers and employes of Tuskegee In- witch doctors and were given over to stitute, out of their modest earnings, cannibalism. have contributed, in cash and pledges to be paid before June 1st, $3,742.60. The It was from such material that Dr. students also are planning to contribute, Duncan organized the civilized communin a desire to help in the perpetuation ity of the MetlakahtIa of to-day. The of the work. community has its own preachers and its own public speakers. Some of the ser- Christian American Indians mons in the Tsimpsean language are full of eloquence and beauty. PAUL BALDEAGLE, a full-blooded Indian, wrote in The Student WarM One preacher who had formerly been of the situation among his people: vicious and high-tempered, speaking of himself, said: "The Indians of the United States are in pressing need of Christian leaders, "I will tell you what I feel myself to who can bring Jesus Christ as a real, liv- be. I am like a bundle of weeds floating, personal Savior to the multitudes ing down 'the stream. I was going down of Indians, who know Him not as such, with all my sin, like the weeds, covered altho they profess to be Christians. with earth and filth; but I came to the rapids when lo! there was a pole stuck "There are quite a large number of fast and firm in the rock, and I clutched schools for Indian boys and girls at at the pole, and there I am now. The which the needed leaders can be success- stream is passing by and washing away fully trained. Some of these schools are my filth. Christ to me is the pole. I maintained by the Government; others hold to Him and am safe." are provided for by certain denominations. Thousands of Indian boys and LATIN AMERICA girls are thus educated yearly. Porto Rico and Prohibition "The Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations have T HE recent Porto Rico Protestant laid siege to this student body of In- mission conference adopted the dians, and· whereas four years ago we resolution asking for the prohibition of had 400 Indian young men who were intoxicants for the island. members of Christian Associations, this year there are 1,200; two-thirds of these After the resolution was carried the are in voluntary Bible classes, and many audience cheered for three minutes. are becoming Christian leaders in their Porto Rican rum is sold on the island school life. One is preparing to go as at 10 cents a pint, and peons' can get a medical missionary to his race in South drunk on two cents' worth of this rum. America. He is the first Indian Student There can be little doubt that there would Volunteer." be no comprehensive or effective dry laws passed now if the matter were left An Alaskan Indian's Sermon for settlement in the island itself. Iso- lated as it is, Porto Rico can be sealed ONE of the romances of present-day up as tight as a drum. And for those missions is the story of the work car- who have suffered from the effects of too much liquor there can be no gainsaying ried on for the last thirty years among the benefits which may be derived by the Indians of Metlakahtla by Dr. Dun- having the temptation removed. There can, "the Apostle of Alaska," who is now eighty-four years old.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is much money spent throughout the A Bible class organized last June with an enrolment of four has increased to island for drink that might better go for twelve, including one Ecuadorian. It is bread. That the insular revenues may hoped that these men will become lead- suffer by taking away the alcohol taxes ers in opening other Bible classes. Re- ligious work has been carried on through probably is true, but there is no particu- personal interviews. The following is typical. The man interviewed is the lar reason why the Government should Chief Quartermaster of the Chilian live so largely on a business which may Army, a man of thirty years. He does so easily become a vice, and with an in- not profess to belong to any church but telligent, responsive, elective legislature acceptS' the ideals of the Association. He there is every reason to believe that am- says there are many men like himself ple provision would be made promptly who will have nothing to do with the for other means of revenue. Church and therefore call themselves un- believers, but they are not unbelievers Signs of Harvest in Mexico as practically all of them believe in the spirit of Christianity. Forty men, mostly METHODIST workers in Mexico re- Chilians, were interviewed for the pur- port many encouragements in the pose of setting before them the ideals of the Association, preparing the way for a lives that are being touched and changed. more active propaganda in winning them For example, in Queretaro, a married to Christ. Only a very few men really couple who for years had prayed to know Christ, but all of them are open to images received the Gospel with such joy influence. A prayer group organized that they immediatt'ly destroyed the with four men, in 14 sessions had a total image they formerly worshiped. They attendance of 56.-Foreign Mail. are now worthy members of the Church and through their influence others have Evangelical Conference in Argentina come into the fold. WITH the object of widening the A soldier in the present revolution outlook, deepening the spiritual while away from his family was converted to the Protestant faith and came life, and fostering the spirit of brotherhome almost dreading the task of im- hood among members of Spanish-speakparting the news to his family. His joy ing churches in the southern part of the can be imagined when he discovered that province of Buenos Aires, a conference the family had also been converted and was held in Tandil from March 4th to were faithful attendants at the services. 12th, representatives being present from It was indeed a happy reunion. most of the Protestant churches. A more cosmopolitan gathering it would be hard At one time a Catholic family came to find, many nationalities being repreto the parsonage in, Mexico City for re- sented. During the week morning and fuge and, of course, were asked to be evening sessions were held. . present at the daily family worship. When they left they said to their hosts, Some of the meetings were given up "Please pray for us, for we s'ee that you entirely to the testimonies of the memhave a most direct and beautiful way of bers of the churches represented, all of talking with God and we want you to them, while telling of differing spiritual intercede for us." experiences, witnessing to the truth that "the Gospel of Christ is' the power of Reachinlr Chilian Young Men God unto salvation."

THE membership of the Valparaiso, In the town they were celebrating Chile, Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation is 337, of whom 118 are ChiIians, the others English, German, and other foreigners.

carnival, with all its frivolity. The Switzerland, Sweden, and Norway, and mIsSIOnaries formed into procession may visit Italy and Turkey as well. No and sang choruses as they marched public meetings of any kind have been along the street, arousing great interest called, the object of his trip being to among the onlookers. inspect the vast work which the Young Men's Christian Association is conduct- One of the best featureS' of the confer- ing for the millions of men under arms ence was the fraternizing of the mem- and in prison camps. We can not estibers of the different congregations. The mate the possible outcome of his visit plan is to make the conference an annual in drawing more closely those internaaffair. tional bonds of Christian fellowship which he has helped to create in past Baptists to Enter Brazil years.

T HE important Brazilian state of ASpanish Attack on a Colporteur Parana has been opened to Baptist SPANISH paper reports an attack missions. A pawnbroker, who was also upon an agent of the British and a fairly well-to-do jeweler, heard the Foreign Bible Society in Bilbao. "Mr. Gospel preached in the streets of Santos, Arbiza had been threatened, so that it received a tract and went home to read was deemed necessary to give police proit. The pages were read again and again tection to the Scripture booth which he and finally brought conviction and salva- had set up in the annual Bilbao fair. tion. The reader sold all that he owned This year the agents of the clericals and dedicated his life to the spreading of broke in upon him and poured vitriol the good news. Using the means at his over his stock of Bibles. In trying to disposal, he printed "tracts, paid his own rescue a part of the books, Mr. Arbiza expens'es as he traveled about selling was burned about the hands and his Bibles, and finally settled in Paranag1l3, clothing was injured. Some of the Bilwhere he built himself a home and a bao newspapers condemned the action, large hall for preaching purposes. while three others objected to the here- Groups of Christians began to be gath- tical character of the Bible. The peoered which were ultimately organized ple of the city came in large numbers to into a church unconnected with any de- express their mortification at the deed nomination. Some time afterward its and, as' usually happens as a sequel to evangelist leader, exhausted by his labors such cases, more Bibles were sold than and anxious to see the work established ever." on a firm basis, made approaches to the American Baptist Mission in Brazil and Work for Women in Munition Centers the whole body of 250 members was incorporated in the Baptist Church of WAR conditions in Great Britain Brazil. Mr. Pettigrew has been sent to have brought to the Young aid in this reorganization and has been doing a great work since his arrival. Women's, as well as to the Young Men's Christian Association, special opportuni- EUROPE ties for service, which have been quickly seized. John R. Mott in Europe In crowded munition areas, where the ON May 29th, Dr. John R. Mott sailed rattle and clank and whirr of machine for England to spend two months and death-spelling engines make the music of the weary day; in rushing milivisiting the various countries' of Europe. tary centers; in the heart of big cities, He plans to spend some time in Eng- where hundreds of wqmen have left land, France, Germany, Austria, Russia, country homes in order to enter into

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the commercial life of the hour-in all Hungarian prisoners of war, these strik- these places a work of grace is going on ing statements have been made concern- in the name of the Lord Jesus. In the ing the war work of the Association.

munition centers the Young Women's There are more than four millions of Christian Association has erected cheery men and boys in the prisoner-of-war huts, which serve as canteens, rest- camps of the countries on both sides of rooms, Gospel centers, and in some cases the struggle. Of all the countries where have included sleeping accommodations. these prisoners of war are found, Russia This is the supreme opportunity of affords possibly the most significant op- winning the women for Christ, as it is portunity. In European and Siberian the great opportunity of winning the men. Russia, chiefly the latter, there are to-day The women are gathered together in vast concentrated in scores of prison camps numbers, and in the huts of the Young over one million Teutonic soldiers. The Women's Christian Association there are International Committee of Young Men's possibilities of evangelism the like of Christian Associations have been granted which have not been seen in peace-time. the unique privilege of entering all of The women and girls who never dream these camps and of organizing practical of going to church in the ordinary way Christian work on their behalf. What are now within reach of the Association, lends even larger significance to this and the very best use is being made of movement is the fact that the Russian the opportunity thus presented.-Life of Government has given permission to Faith. work among the Teutonic prisoners on France and Islam condition that Germany and Austria would give similar permission to the In- T HE French Government has laid two ternational Committee to do a similar bills before Parliament, providing work among Russian prisoners. for measures to be adopted in order to show the gratitude of France for the Mission School in Salonica Burned loyalty of her subjects in North Africa. O NE of the most promising institu- One of the bills provides for the cre- tions of the American Board's work in the Near East is the Agricultural and ation in Mecca and at Medina of two Industrial Institute in Salonica. On large caravanserais, bought or erected at April 15th, the main building of this the expense of the French Government, school, with most of its contents, was where pilgrims from Northern Africa destroyed by fire. SoldierS' from a nearmay obtain shelter free. by French aviation camp helped very much in fighting the flames, but the fire The second bilI provides for the addi- spread so fast that it was impossible to tion to the Inter-ministerial Commission save half the equipment and furnishings, for Moslem Affairs at Paris of Moslem to say nothing of personal effects. Some councillors, thus allowing natives to be of the boys are now sleeping in the hay represented at the seat of the central power.

1 War Prisoners in Russia mow and the others are camping in out- N connection with the acceptance by buildings.

Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., Home Before the fire was' over two contribu- Secretary of the Baptist Foreign Mission' tions of 100 francs each were handed in Board, of the call of the International from among the English and French Committee of the Young Men's Christian military who came to help; and friends Association to go to Russia to take from two military hospitals sent over charge of the work being conducted there food and blankets, so that no one had to on behalf of the German, Austrian and go cold or hungry.

Later gifts, together with the insur- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ance money, will make possible a start T A German Report from Palestine on rebuilding, tho the increased cost of HE Moslem World quotes the folaJl building materials is a matter for lowing, with the heading "Is this sume anxiety. The lost apparatus, tools, Sarcasm?" furniture, library, etc., can not be easily or quickly replaced, but the school will "The war has had its effect on the continue its work even tho under diffi- Holy Land," says Der Bote aus Zion cult conditions. (Zion's Messenger), a Berlin paper de- voted to German mission work in Pal- The Moravian Crisis estine, "and that effect has on the whole not been unfavorable. The Hill of Gol- THE international position of the gotha and the Mount of Olives have been Moravian Church and its missions awakened to a new life by the tramp of has been greatly tried through this the Turkish troops, which drill there world's war. The entire Unitas accord- daily. At Jerusalem a score of monasing to the report at the close of 1914 teries and convents, formerly occupied numbers 46,133 members. They are dis- by enemy missions, English, French, and tributed as follows: German Unitas with Rupsian, have been transformed into 433 missionary people, 8,765; Bohemian barracks, and their halls and galleries congregations, 1,267; British Units, now resound with the military com- 6,574; North American, 22,348; South mands of officers. On the whole, the American, 7,037; missionaries besides spectacle presented by the Holy Land Germans, 150. is an extraordinary one. Everywhere In the mission administration alI three one sees motor cars', aeroplanes, machine guns, buffaloes, and oxen-drawn cars, Unitas provinces are represented ac- laden with munitions, going through the cording to the constitution. The posi- lanes and along the fields once trodden tion has become more acute, because by the apostles and the patriarchs, while many friends without the Moravian the construction of military roads Church help their mission. The German brotherhood, in spite of the close inter- through the desert, over the mountains national relationship, has always been of Judea, in the outskirts of Jericho, very patriotic. In England, the German does not cease by night or day. Truly, origin of the church and its name "Mo- the dry bones are made to live again."

ravians," was until the most modern time An Armenian'. Hope a great stumbling-block toward its devel- T opment, and for this reason the national HE following letter from an Ar- menian, now in Asia Minor, shows side of the English brotherhood was more and more emphasized. Of the German the kind of faith some Armenian Chris- Moravians, 934 were in the army the tians possess: 8th of November, 1915; 90 had fallen; "Gdd can still shut the mouths of lions.

13 missed, and 17 imprisoned. Of the Do you realize that He has truly done English, several hundreds had volun- this during many years? We now under- teered for the army, who, like the rest stand how great a miracle it is that our of their nation, believe they are fighting nation should have survived so many for a good and just cause. How, under . years in the midst of a people like the these conditions, the historical interna- Turks. Into what demons can men tional relationship of the Moravian change themselves! I fear they are plan- Church can be maintained, is a serious ning to kill some of us, to starve others, question for its members on both sides to drive the rest into the desert. So I of the canal and the ocean. have little hope of seeing you again in

WORLD-WID!:'.. MISSIONARY NEWS

this world. But do not doubt that I will only 200 escaped death or exile. Thirty do all possible to encourage others to of these were saved in the house of Mr. die bravely and may God aid me to die Stapleton, the American Board repreas a Christian. May this land see that sentative. if we can not live longer as men, we can die as men! And may many die as men The Moslems came several times and of God! May the Lord pardon this (Mo- demanded that the Armenian girls be hammedan) people their sin! They sin given over to them. Mr. Stapleton anthrough ignorance. May the Armenians swered, "You must kill me before· you by their death be able to show forth the can touch them." A plot to fire the house life of Jesus, since they can not render was discovered and the situation daily testimony with their lives! May we became more desperate, until at length soon see many Moslems become followers Mr. Stapleton said, "If the Russians do of Christ! And may this war soon end not arrive to-day I feel sure that our that the Moslems may be saved from time has come." That night the magatheir cruelty. For day by day they be- zines in the Erzroom forts exploded, the come more demoniac and their character shock breaking most of the windows in is degraded by the tortures which they the Stapleton house, and breaking all impose on their victims. Our expecta- the windows in the hospital near by. tion is in God, out of love to Moslem The Turkish troops fled. Then the no less than to Armenian. May He soon townsfolk began looting. They were apmanifest Himself !"-Record of Christian proaching the American quarters when Work. the Russian advance guard of Cossacks entered and began to police the city. American Schools not Closed Later many high Russian officials called and were entertained at the Stapletons' A WAY has been found to continue at house. The Turks had sent most of least some of the mission schools in their wounded away; but 200 were left Turkey during this time of war. The with no one to care for them. When Christian Guardian gives this note: "A Dr. (Mrs.) Stapleton and the Russian han was placed on the language of all Red Cross physicians went round the the belligerents; and French, Russian, hospitals they found dead in every room. Japanese and English became forbidden tongues. Of course, this affected United Persian Pastors Killed States schools and United States citizens in Turkey; and the United States Am- W ORD has come from Persia that in bassador protested most vigorously. Bohtan four native preachers have However, a Turkish firman had been is- been killed and their families either suer! and could not be recalled, being like killed or carried away. Several Christhe laws of the Medes and Persians. But, tian women are also definitely reported to please the United States Ambassador, as having been carried off by the Kurds. another firman was issued giving full After the first, the Kurds were inclined permission to all and sundry for the use to care for the Christians, but the Turkof the 'American language.' And the ish government threatened the Kurds folks concerned very quickly acquired and compelled them to complete their this new tongue, and were safe from of- work. Rev. William A. Shedd, of Uruficial interference. Great is diplomacy!" mia, now in this country, comments on this news as follows: Awful Scenes in Erzroom "Bohtan, where the four preachers INDESCRIBABLE things happened in were killed, is the region in the U rumia Erzroom just before the Russians cap- field most distant from the station center. tured the city. Out of 20,000 Armenians It is in the Tigris Valley, and the

Protestant community there has been lowed in a long train. We wanted our marked by wonderful faith and zeal. district Christians to realize that they The men referred to as having been were members of a great Church. We killed were all of them simple, earnest, trust the inspiration of this day will rehard-working men, who always contrib- main with them for a long time. One uted to the peace of the community. Had of the British Territorial troops who was matters been left to the Kurdish chiefs present was heard to s'ay, 'When I get there is good reason to believe that they back to England I'll tell the people of would have spared the lives of these men this, and there will be no man saying, first of all. This word from the Chris- "I don't believe in native Christians.'" " tians in the Tigris Valley makes one feel for the fate of the large number in Into the Depths Mosul and the region north of Mosul toward the mountains." SOME missionary workers in India justly claim vast areas of land, or INDIA land and water, within their territory. T Breaking Down of Caste Others emphasize the diversity of races HIS from Rev. F. E. Jeffrey, of with which they are dealing. But ac- Aruppukottai. Things are certainly cording to the Rev. William H. Hollister, moving in India: the South India Mission of the Methodist Church, which conducts Christian work A marvelous revolution is in progress. five thousand feet underground in the Twenty-five years ago the writer was Kolar mines, goes deepest in its soulstoned for innocently taking a low-caste saving mission. Christian servant through the Brahmin street. The other day he sat down to a Indian Farmers Turning to Christ banquet with college students of all castes, including three divisions of Brah- REV. E. W. FELT, of Vadala, in the mins. All were served by servants of Marathi Mission, writes: low-caste extraction. In Bombay, on December 28th, an all-India inter-caste din- "It is the farmer caste that presents ner, organized with the avowed object the biggest opportunity. They constiof doing away with caste differences, was tute the sturdy middle class of India, held. Of the 450 guests from various and in our district, tho years of work castes, 225 were Brahmins, 50 were In- have been done among them, only a dian woman, and 20 were the so-called handful has actually become Christian. "untouchables !" They are deeply conservative and not very responsive to a purely spiritual ap- Meerut Mission Centenary peal. Yet the fruitage of all these years of effort among them is becoming more ONE of the principal features of the and more manifest, until our hearts thrill centenary celebrations of the C. M. with the promise.

S. mission at Meerut, India, was the pro- "Our schools in the villages which had cession of some seven hundred village almost no high caste Hindus in them twelve or fifteen years ago are now in Christians. Rev. J. F. Pemberton wrote many cases crowded with the children of farmers eager for an education. Crowds of it: of the fathers and mothers of these chil- "We marched in procession from the dren may be gathered at any time to listen to the gospel. They are most mission compound to the garrison church. friendly, and seek us on all matters con- The Bishop and twelve clergymen led cerning government and their fields, etc., the way, and then the villagers, each bringing their quarrels for settlement. group with a distinctive banner-on foot and in bullock carts and on camels-fol-

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

"There is a new unrest among these say: "This is not only a menace to our farmers, partly economic, partly a desire work, but is proving a serious hindrance for education, and partly spiritual. A to the suppression of the opium traffic society of them is working in our district, across the border in the province of called the Truth Seekers' Society, which Yunnan in China." has as its object the throwing off of the yoke of the Brahmans, the abandonment SIAM AND LAOS of idolatry, and the education of the community." "0 Training Siamese Inquirers NE of the encouraging features of The Message Bit this field," writes Rev. J. A. Eakin, of Petchaburi, Siam, "is the large num- ANYTHING is better than indifference. ber of people who have given their names as willing to give up their former The most depressing missionary sit- religion and accept Christ as their Savuation is an easy-going tolerance. Mis- ior and Lord. The various lists of insionary work is weakest when nobody quirers now total up more than a thoucares to attack, when it is not regarded sand names. Of these, 154 have been as effective enough to demand notice. baptized. The mission has recently From this point of view we may read with adopted a method of receiving these inrejoicing the following verses taken from quirers as catechumens, requiring them to the Madura Mail after Mr. Sherwood make a public promise to renounce their Eddy's evangelistic meetings. Sircar is former religion, accept Christ, repent of the name of a Bengali Christian, a their sins and forsake them, observe the former Brahman, who was another of Sabbath, practise monogamy, and study the speakers: the Scriptures. In addition to those baptized, twenty-eight have been received OH! HINDU BROTHERS, BEWARE! as catechumens by this method.

The fisher comes with tempting bait; Each of our evangelists has the list The fox it comes with cunning gait; of questions prepared for those who wish With luring words on us' doth wait; to be enrolled as catechumens, and they are expected to instruct all inquirers who Beware! Beware! show sufficient interest, so that they will Oh, friend, heed not to that Sircar, understand clearly what is involved in The state his speeches can not mar, the catechumen pledge. Thus, while the And so thy sense from wavering bar: roll of inquirers is being constantly lengthened by the addition of new Beware! Beware! names, we are giving our attention And Eddy he doth eddy 'bout; mainly rather to intensive work in the He tries our common sense to rout. way of developing those already won Conversion is his faith, no doubt: over in the graces of the Christian life and in the knowledge of the truth as it is Beware! Beware! in Jesus.

Opium in Burma "I Influence of the Gospel in Siam BELIEVE that a Christian rebirth IN the northwestern part of the Keng- is quietly taking place in the king- tung field, Burma, the cultivation of dom," writes L. C. Bulkley, M.D., a opium is being pushed to the exclusion Presbyterian missionary in Siam. "Apart of other crops. There has consequently from any effort on our part, Christian been a shortage of food supplies and teachings are being quietly appropriated rice has been very high. In addition to by Buddhists, and imparted by officials, this, local officials have tried to force opium cultivation on Christian villages and to take away the land of those who refuse to cultivate.

The Baptist missionaries in this field

whose lives are quite different from the selves we will have no lack of boys in our officials' of some years ago. school. The graduates of our Ming Sam School for Blind Girls can do very credit- "Not only we missionaries have seen able work in knitting, and most of them that more is needed. Something must are employed as Bible readers or teachbe added to the religion they have; the ers and are proficient in church music, people here feel it themselves. The vocal and instrumenta!." Holy Spirit is now preached bJ some, as tho a part of Buddhism. Recently Nearly all the graduates of these at a gathering of the headmen of a small schools are in Christian work and are adjacent village, our Governor talked to employed by the various missions. them at some length on the virtues of honesty, mutual helpfulness, monogamy, Difficulties in China etc., in a very kindly and fatherly spirit, finishing up by saying, 'Now all this is SOME faint idea of the difficulties that the religion that we believe in, and so are encountered in mission work can we must practise these things.' An old be gained by a consideration of the vastman now a Christian two years or so, ness of the country and the diversity of laughed as he reported it afterward, and the dialects. The area of China is 3,913,- said, 'How many years was I a Bud- 560 square, miles, and the total railway dhist, and I never heard anything like mileage is under 7,000. The roads are this in their teaching!' poorly constructed and badly kept; con- sequently, traveling is arduous and slow. "Let us pray that they will see what On the other hand, there are numerous they really need is the whole Gospel, canals and navigable rivers which faciliwhich is offered them!" tate communication. In regard to dia- lects, the actual number in use through- CHINA out China can not be stated, but an esti- mate, said to be conservative, has placed Schools for the Blind in China them at over 300. Knowledge of the Mandarin dialect is' general among the T HERE are over 300 blind pupils in official classes throughout the country, the various schools which have been but for intimate work among the people opened for them by missionaries in South a knowledge of the local dialect is essen- China. Among the best known of these tial. institutions are the "Ming Sam Schools for the Blind," in Canton, where the op- Slave Girl. Sold in China portunity to minister to these unfortunate ones is limited only by the funds in CHINESE slave girls are found in hand. Dr. Mary W. Niles, who is in large cities, such as Shanghai and charge, writes: "We feel that our most important work is to train our pupils for Canton, and refuges for these unforself-supporting professions or trades; to tunates have been opened by missionarouse in the parents and the general aries'. Many will, however, be surcommunity a feeling of responsibility prized to learn that girls throughout for training and making the blind use- the country are sold as slaves, and that ful, and to break down the bond of super- the province of Szechuan is probably stition and vice which oppress them. the greatest slave market in China. Bishop D. T. Huntington, of the Prot- We already have three girls whose estant Episcopal Mission of Anking, families are supporting them wholly in says of this: "When I was stationed school, and a number of others pay par- in Ichang I learned a good deal about tial support. The boys pay their own the way in which the trade is carried board. vVhen we can demonstrate that on. Ichan,g is at the mouth of the our graduates can always support them- Yangtze gorges, and all the traffic of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Szechuan with the rest of the Empire Men's Christian Association. The fol- passes through it. Most of the slave lowing report from the association in traffic is illegal, as the Chinese laws Tientsin is an illustration of this: regarding it are quite strict in theory. "A two weeks' membership campaign Some of these girls are bought from brought in 775 members and $7,400. The their parents, but more are kidnapped team which stood far in the lead was and brought down the river in the headed by the leading citizen of Tientsin, junks under hatches. A friend of Mr. Yen Fan Tsun. His warm support mine was coming down from Chung- and effort will mean much to the organ- king and had noticed nothing peculiar. ization in this city. Mr. Yen was for- until he was within a day of Ichang. merly at the head of the National Board Then he saw a little hand come up of Education and is a man to whom all through the forward hatch. He pulled educators look for advice and example.

up the hatch and found six little girls Among the prominent members received below. They were taken away that were three sons of President Yuan Shih night, so he was unable to do any- Kai, who are resident in Tientsin. Sev- thing about them. My Chinese friends eral of the most prominent campaign have told me that at least 1,000 girls workers have since decided to become pass through Ichang in this way in the Christians."-Foreign Mail.

course of a year."

Borden Memorial Hospital in Kansu Revival Meetings in China FROM Lanchowfu, in far-away Kansu T HE evangelistic work of Rev. and province, Mr. George Andrew, of Mrs. J. Goforth has been greatly the China Inland Mission, writes: blest at various points in China. At "The Borden Memorial Hospital, which their meetings at Hsuchowfu in Kiangsu is now partly built, on the bank of the province the heathen attending the ser- Yellow River, outside the city, is a center vices were awed at the scenes of maniof Gospel light, where Dr. and Mrs. fest judgment. They said the living King, Dr. R. C. Parry and helpers min- God was present in the assembly, and ister to the sick. Patients come from many of them decided to become Chrislong distances, among them Moham- tians. medans, the winning of whom for Christ is one of the great problems confront· Mrs. Goforth summarizes the work in ing us. The Life of Faith: "I do not know where we coulrl find "Dozens of the students declared their more willing hearers of the Gospel than purpose to become preachers of the Gosat Lanchow, whether in the street-chapel pel. Hundreds promised that at the least 0, on the streets. Many Mohammedans they would strive to win one soul before come and listen with pleasure as' the unity the close of this year. On prayer and and spirituality of God are declared, and Bible study the whole audience seemed the falseness of idols exposed; but they resolved. A wonderful feature was the dislike to hear of salvation by Chri,;t. hundreds of one-sentence testimonies to The truths of His divinity and of His blessing received. Whole families testideath on the cross are derided by them." fied that they had been made new. Some said they now had a new church. The heads of both the boys' and girls' schools TResult. of a Y. M. C. A. Campaign said they have new schools, not a pupil, HE way in which its methods can as far as they knew, left unconverted. be adapted to conditions in many All the leaders said the blessing poured different countries is one of the signifi- out upon all was' beyond what they had cant features of the work of the Young asked or thought. The missionaries said

they never saw prayer like this before, Christianity will again occupy a position and some said that neither did their of recognized leadership.

weak faith lead them to expect it." Buddhists Start Sunday-schools Bi.hop Brent's Report on China T HE rapidly increasing interest in Japan in the coming convention of SPEAKING before the Episcopal Board the World's Sunday-School Association of Missions, Bishop Brent, who had just returned from the Far East, said: at Tokyo has challenged the attention of "I touched at various points in the Orient the Buddhists. The children who, they and took the opportunity to come into think, should follow their parents in the contact with the mission work at each Buddhist faith are going into the Chris- point. tian Sunday-schools, and the priests real- "China to-day presents such an oppor- ize that they must keep hold of these tunity as I suppose the world has never young people if Buddhism is to continue.

seen before in a country that is not As a result they are showing signs of Christian. We were thrilled a few years aroused activity in many quarters. In ago as we heard reports from China commemoration of the emperor's corona- after the Republic was established. But tion hundreds of Sunday-schools are to let me tell you that the opportunities in . be started in the Buddhist temples, where China for Christianity to-day are ten- the children of Buddhist homes may re- fold more than they were six years ago. ceive instruction in the tenets of their The opportunity is increasing by leaps faith, after the order of the Christian and by bounds. Again let me beg of you, Sunday-schools. For a time the priests in the name of Christ and in the name of have influenced the Buddhist teachers in the Orient as a whole, not to close the the public schools to tell their pupils they door of opportunity, but to think in the must not attend the Christian Sabbath terms of the Kingdom of God first, and schools, but when this was reported at a dollars and cents afterward." conference held in the home of Count Okuma immediate steps were taken to JAP AN-CHOSEN put a stop to it.

T Japan's Progress T Influencing China at Tokyo HE Japanese are rapidly becoming HE Chinese students who have come the most educated people in the to Japan in the last few years have world. At the present rate of progress been largely picked men, and generally Japan will soon have the smallest per better prepared than those who came cent. of illiterates and the largest per earlier. A natural proces's of selection cent. of children of school age in attend- among these has left chiefly those of ance in her schools. The National Chris- more serious purpose and better staying tian Educational Association and all the qualities, those destined in time to have Protestant missions of Japan have made the greater and more enduring influence plans for a great interdenominational upon their native land. From this point university, and the advanced schools for of view the winning of the Chinese stugirls are getting together in projecting dents in Japan to Christ is seen to be of a great Christian College for Women increasing importance. to open in 1916. Japan is more open to Christianity than at any time since the There are two churches for Chinese early eighties, and if the seven or eight students in Tokyo, and the Young Men's schools for men will advance their stan- Christian Association is working in close dards sufficiently and cooperate cordially connection with them. There are in Tokyo with the proposed Christian university, at present 98 baptized members. Others nOt affiliated with either church bring the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

total number of Christian students up terview the Moslem woman who owns to 110 or more, about 4 per cent. of the the house in which she had rented a total. Certainly in no community in room for this school.

China will there be found so large a pro- "You must not permit that Christian portion confessing Christ as among this missionary to come again nor must you great group of China's modern literati. allow the school to meet beyond to-day.

As large a percentage of the whole na- That missionary who came to speak yes- tion Christian would mean a Church in terday said such attractive things about China 16,000,000 strong.-Foreign Mail. Christianity that if he should continue I Progress in Korea there would soon be no Mohammedanism N spite of some serious problems con- in this neighborhood. Say to him that nected with missionary work and some you have done with him and his wife at very delicate matters' that have arisen once." in the relations of the missions with the government, the past year has been To the astonishment of the sheikh the one of phenomenal progress along all Moslem woman answered independently: lines of Church activity. According to "I shall do nothing of the kind." This is the figures in the Christian Movement a forecast of the emancipation of Mosin Japan, the total number of additions lem womanhood from the dominion of by baptism to all the Protestant churches the sheikh. was 9,019. The total number of communicants is reported as being 82,325, of A Moslem School in Egypt which number about 60,000 are in con- OSLEM young people are eager for nection with the Presbyterian churches. M Bible study. In the center of the Some progress has been made in estab- Nile Delta lies Tanta, a city of 70,000 lishing better relations between the -largely Moslem. In one of the poorest Christian churches and "the powers that quarters of this city a Sunday-school has be." The government has made less use been started for the children gathered of its military arm and has pursued on from the streets. Rev. Stephen Trowthe whole a more kindly and conciliatory bridge, Sunday-school secretary for work policy in dealing with the native people among Moslems, describes a recent visit than was the case two years ago, the to this school: results of which will show the wisdom "The upper floor of a house has been of that policy. At one time some foolish rented, and we found every class-room native enthusiasts in northern Korea full to overflowing with Mohammedan started an uprising which, however, did boys and g;r1s. When this work first not assume formidable proportions and started, the children who came were of was quickly and summarily supprest. the poorest and could not read a line, but recently some very bright boys from AFRICA the government schools have been attend- ing. They also are Moslems, and as Sunday is one of the regular school days, Moslem Woman Defies a Sheikh they came directly from their classes to MRS. S. M. ZWEMER has been con- this Sunday-school. I saw a number of ducting a small school and Sunday- them with their Korans tightly clasped school in a Mohammedan quarter of under their arms listening most intently Cairo. One Sunday when Dr. Zwemer to the lesson, which was from the Book made an address, the room was crowded of Acts', Some of the questions they with children and their parents and answered with quick intelligence, altho friends. they know almost nothing about the Bible The next day one of the leading as yet."

sheikhs of the neighborhood came to in- "Another evidence of interest in Bible

study," writes Mr. Trowbridge, "is found being treasurer of the mission and giving in the Girls' college, Cairo, which is a general oversight to other branches of under the direction of the American the work, devoted a large part of his mISSIOn. Never in the history of the time to work among the "untouchables" college has there been such a demand for or low caste people. the Bible. Moslem, Jew and Christian alike come, saying, 'Please send for a He left in Jullundur two sons ann a Bible for me.' A new Syrian teacher daughter, all in the work of the Missaid that the thing which imprest her sion. As a native of India, Dr. Newton most in this college is that, when she had a perfect command of-the vernacular looks over the crowded room full of and a brother's understanding of the girls at chapel time, she can not tell from hearts of the people. With this equipthe earnest faces which are Moslem, J ew- ment he combined a single-eyed devotion ish or Christian, for all are equally at- to the work of the Gospel, unusual practentive, eager and responsive." tical sense in business and accounts, un- tiring energy, and a spirit of absolute TNecessity the Mother of Invention fidelity to all duty, whether great or HEY were issuing a natural science small. reader from the press of the West Central African Mission. It seemed H8Sir Alexander Simpson of Scotland that such a text-book without any illus- Y the death of Sir Alexander Simptrations would be a tame affair. But son, the Christian Church has lost there were no cuts available. So Dr. one of its truest and most faithful sons. Stokey set himself to make some. A distinguished medical Professor in the Pouring a thin coat of plaster of Paris University of Edinburgh, he put himself over a model, he then carved out the and his professorship at the feet of his figures from pictures found in Web- Lord, and strove as few men in his proster's Unabridged Dictionary. No one fession have striven to make it a handcould mistake "the camel" and "the lion." maid to forward the interest of the King- The ingenuity of our missionaries is dom of God. And God honored him in constantly being witnessed. It is inter- his endeavor. On one occason, when a esting to learn that Dr. Stokey thus delegate to a great medical conference unwittingly repeated the first experi- at Rome, he had St. Luke's Gospel ments of the engravers in making printed in Italian and nicely bound, as a . metal cuts. gift for all his colleagues with the golden letter-press outside, 'A letter from a OBITUARY NOTES good phys·ician.' His home was open to strangers from all countries, but no one Dr. C. B. Newton of India could enter it and not realize how true DR. CHARLES B. NEWTON, for it was of him; 'As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord.' "-Medical Mis- nearly fifty years a missionary of sions. the Presbyterian Board in India, died at Jullundur City, north India, April 11th. Rev. P. H. Moore of Assam Dr. Newton was born in India, nearly seventy-five years ago, son of Dr. John REV. PITT HOLLAND MOORE, Newton, who was one of the first mis- who died in March, in the hospital sionaries of the Board to the Panjab, in Calcutta, in the sixty-third year of his going out in 1834. He spoke fluently age, gave to the Baptist Mission in N ow- Urdu, Panjabi, and Hindi, and was' well gong, Assam, thirty-six full years of read in Sanskrit. During the past twenty- strong, invaluable service, the influence five years Dr. Newton, in addition to of which will go on for the years to come. AND S5ION LANDS Black Sheep. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. has branched out into student cmeinssteiros~ Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. into rural districts and into the Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916. For living interest and literary style fields. One of the most active leaders this is easily the leading missionary book was Miss Grace Dodge, of sainted of the year. Miss Mackenzie, who was for some years a missionary among the memory, who has been succeeded as blacks of West Africa, describes in her delightful home-letters' the daily scenes president of the National Board by Mrs. and experiences that stirred her woman's heart. They give an intimate picture of Robert E. Speer. It is a great work, life in the Kamerun country. One is reminded of Miss Amy Wilson Car- thoroughly organized and efficient in michael's "Things as They Are in India," except that these descriptions are less many lines of work. depressing. Miss Wilson has produced a book, not With a woman's sympathetic touch and keen perception, Miss Mackenzie tells of only valuable as a history of the move- African women's suffering and of little black children's play, of African dancing ment but interesting and full of suggesand feasts, of markets and palavers, of sins and follies, of vaccinating two hun- tions for all workers among young dred and forty people in one day in a church, of hunger for better things, and women. of the missionaries, methods of satisfying such hunger. Mohammed or Christ. By Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 12mo. 292 pp. There is no better book to place in the $1.50. net. Revell, 1916. hands of an intelligent woman interested Dr. Zwemer is the American apostle in humanity but not in missions. The reading of Miss Mackenzie's experiences to Moslems. His pictures of Islam capis to win converts at home for the work ture the attention, his arguments conabroad. To begin is to finish. vince and his appeals win both recruits and support. His latest volume is a Fifty Years of Association Work Among series of articleS' and addresses on the Moslem situation in various lands–Rus- Young Women. By Elizabeth Wilson. sia, Africa, Arabia; the dying forces of Illustrated. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, net. Na- Islam, the stumbling-block of the Cross and the changing attitude of educated tiona! Board of Y. W. C. A New York Moslems. The volume lacks unity and 1916. '",' continuity of thought but it does not lack fire and facts that compel attention. Dr. The Young Women's Christian Asso- Zwemer is up-to-date and reliable in his facts; moreover, he knows no other way of saving Mohammedans than through the living faith in Jesus Christ, the son of God. These fifteen chapters are worth reading more than once.

ciation has had a remarkable history. Leaves From the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Wm. P. Puddefoot. Illustrated. Bvo. Fifty years ago the work was organized $1.00, net. The Pilgrim Press. Boston in Boston and to-day has spread over the 1916. '

world. The Association was founded to If anyone is inclined to think that help self-supporting girls in cities, but it there is less of romance and adventure in home missions than in foreign, he In the Wake of the War Canoe. By should read the life of Mr. Puddefoot, W. H. Collison. Illustrated. 8vo. 352 pp. one of the most picturesque figures of $1.75, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New the home mission field of the northwest. York, 1916. His thriIIing experiences and encourag- ing success as a "Sky Pilot" stimulate, In his forty-three years among the while the mixture of humor and pathos Indian tribes of British Columbia, Arch- makes this an intensely human document. deacon Collison saw them change from Mr. Puddefoot is a man-a strong man- pagans to a civilized community. He a Christian pioneer, and the story of his followed William Duncan in his work varied career reveals the helIish condi- among the Tsinsheans of old MetIa- tions of many lumber camps, the Her- kahtla and the other tribes of Western culean task that awaited the missionary Canada. The history is full of incidents who entered them, and the power of God and evidences of the power of God. to transform the most degraded and Conflicts with medicine men, unscrupuhopeless men and women. The early lous white-traders and other enemies part of this missionary's life is especially made the archdeacon's life adventurous. stimulating as it was devoted to the The Indians are a picturesque people search for lost men. The latter part of and their customs and traditions are ex- the life has been spent more in seeking ceedingly interesting. One wonders, on to arouse the Churches. laying down the volume, why all the Indians of North America have not yet Was it Worth While. The Life of been evangelized-after nearly three Theodore Storrs Lee. By some friends hundred years of work among them. of his. Illustrated. 12mo. 178 pp. 50 cents net. The Association Press. New Missionary Crusaders. By Claude Fi~ld. York, 1915. Illustrated. 220 pp. $1.00 net. Flemmg H. Revell. 1916. Charles E. Hughes, Republican candidate for President of the United States There is no field of literature of America, writes the foreword and more rich in stories of heroic achievepays his tribute to the noble character ment and adventure than the hishere portrayed. Various friends tell the tory of missionary pioneers. There is story of different periods of his life. here variety 'and self-sacrifice, danger This takes from the unity of the biogra- and daring, exploit and achievement. We phy, but gives variety in viewpoint. read of John Eliot and the American Theodore Storrs Lee was born in Cleve- Indian wars; Hans Egede and the glutland in 1873, and after graduation from tonous Greenlanders; William Duncan Amherst College and Union Seminary, and the Metlakahtia cannibals; Robert went to India as a missionary. His life Moffat and the terrible Africaner; the and character made a profound impres- black Pishop Crowther and the people sion everywhere, for he was a genius of the Niger; Schwartz, the holy apostle and a man of force. His talents were to India, and Dr. Wolff among the brigmany and were put to good account. He ands of Bokhara. These are stories was a personal worker in college, a to captivate boys and to direct their amfriend in need, a hard worker and be- bitions to the life worth Jiving. loved by all. The book is full of incidents that show the young man's human A Hero of the Frontier. Life of Dr. sympathy and Christlikeness. Theodore Pennell for Boys. By Alice M. Pennell. Lee died in 1911 at the early age of Illustrated. 8vo. 209 pp. $100 net. thirty-eight, yet he had made his mark Fleming H. Revell Co. 1916. upon his fellow men. This is the story of the man of whom a British officer in India said: "The pres-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

ence of Pennell on the frontier is equal guide to a clearer knowledge of the Bible to that of two British regiments." He was a remarkable man with a wonder- and an inspiration to Christlike living. fully stirring history among the fierce and fanatical tribes of the Afghan The arrangement is topical and the frontier. verses are scattered, so that unfortu- This life-story is written for boys, not in a style adapted to very young boys, nately it is not a guide to consecutive but for young men interested in games of other men, in camping out, in contact Bible reading. with wild tribes and in a missionary's adventures. Pennell is a man that it will The Life Abiding and Abounding. By be good for boys to know-and they will W. H. Gri'ffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 79 like him. The half-tone illustrations are pp. 40 cents, net. The Acts of the attractive. Apostles. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D.D. 12mo. 50 cents, net,. The Bible Happy Childhood, the magazine pub- Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. lished in Shanghai for Chinese children, Two very useful books for missionunder the auspices of the Interdenominational Committee on Christian Literature aries and students of missions. The for Oriental Women and Children, has been so successful that its editor, Mrs. first consists of deeply spiritual Bible Donald MacGillivray, undertook at Christmas time another venture along studies in prayer and meditationsthe same line, and published "A Picture Book for Chinese Children," using some breath and food for the soul. of the cuts from Happy Childhood. The edition of 600 was rapidly sold and an The second contains outline studies in appetite for more Christian reading was whetted by this enterprise. primitive Christianity-very helpful for Carol-A Sweet Lover of Christ: A those who are working in fields where Memoir of a Missionary Child. 12mo. 169 pp. 2s. 6d. Marshall Brothers, Lon- problems are presented like those that don, 1915. Carol lived in India and was an un- faced the early Church. It is an excel- usual child-especialIy in her grasp of lent guide to the study of The Acts. Christian truth and in her earnest interest in the spiritual welfare of others. NEW BOOKS The memoir is composed for the most part of letters delightful, religious but How to Learn a Language. An Exposigirlish letters. Many adults will finq tion of the Phonetic Inductive Method spiritual help from this story of a for Foreign Resident Language Students. triumphant little life. A Direct, Practical, Scientific Way of Mastering Any Foreign Tongue. By The Will of God and A Man's Life Thomas F. Cummings, D.D. 16mo, 90 Work. By Henry B. Wright. 8vo. 280 pp. Author, New York, 1916. pp. 60 cents. Association Press. New York, 1912. Paradoxical Pain. By Robert Maxwell These studies have already helped Harbin, M.D. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.25, net. Sherman, French & Co., Boston, 1916. men and women to discover the will of God in reference to their life work. The Children of the Lighthouse. By They will help others. Arranged as Charles Lincoln White, D.D. Illustrated. daily Bible studies, they are also a helpful 12mo. 84 pp. Cloth 40 cents, net. Paper 25 cents, net. Association Press, 124 E. 28th St., New York, 1916.

Old Spain in New America. By Robert McLean and Grace Petrie Williams. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 161 pp. Cloth, 57 cents. Paper, 35 cents. Association Press, New York, 1916.

Black Sheep. Adventures in West Africa. By Jean Kenyon Mackenzie. Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.50, net. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Boston, 1916.

South American Neighbors. By Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- sionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

Makers of South America. By Mar- garette Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1916.

The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita B. Ferris. Cloth, 50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

A Four-Chapter Book on the Two c. A C.hallenge T~ Life Service. By Fred- Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Cloth, enck M. Harns and Joseph Robbins 25 cents, Missionary Education Move- (College Voluntary Study Courses, Sec- ment, New York, 1916. ond Year-Part II). 16mo. 152 Pl'. 50 cents, net. Association Press, New York, The South To-Day. By John M. Moore. 1916. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. sionary Education Movement, New York, Illustrated. 244 pp. 5s., net. Nisbet, 1916. London, 1915. Advance in the Antilles. By Howard B. Why War? By Frederic C. Howe. $1.50. net.. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, Grose. Cloth, 60 cents. Paper. 40 cents. 1916. Missionary Education Movement, New Selected Quotations on Peace and War. York, 1916. Vith Especial Reference to a Course of Mexico To-Day. By George B. Winton. Lessons on International Peace, a Study Cloth, 60 cents. Paper, 40 cents. Mis- in Christian Fraternity. 8vo. xiii-540 sionary Education Movement, New York, pp. Compiled and Published bv the Com- 1916. mission on Christian Education of the Japan and America. By Carl Crow. $1.50. Federal Council of the Churches of Robert M. McBride. New York, 1916. Christ in America, New York, 1916. Japanese Expansion and American Poli- How To Promote a Revival. By Charles cies. By James Francis Abbot, Ph.D. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1916. G. Finney. 5 cents. Providence Revival Committee, Providence, R. I. 1915. The Japanese Crisis. By James A. B. The Spirit of Sisterhood. By Helen Sant- Scherer, Ph.D., LL.D. 75 cents. Fred- myer. 15 pp. 10 cents. National Board erick A. Stokes Co., New York, 1916. of the Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915. Girls of Yesterday and To-day. Histor- Japan, The New World Power. By ical Pictures of Association Life. Pre- Robert P. Porter. With 7 Maps. Ox- pared for use in the J ubilee Year of the ford University Press, New York, 1916. y. W. C. A. 45 pp. 10 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. A., 1915. Fifty Years' Ministry (1865 – 1915). The Christmas Story. A Gnup of Memories and Musings. By Rev. W. Tableaux. By Jane Taylor Miller. 35 pp. Cuff. 64 pp. 1 shilling, net. Baptist 20 cents. National Board of the Y. W. C. Union Pub. Department, London, 1916. A., 1915. Leaves from the Log of a Sky Pilot. By Indian Thought: Past and Present. By . William G. Puddefoot. 12mo. 200 pp. R. W. Fraser. Illustrated, 339 pp. lOs. 6d., $1.00, net. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1915. net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1915. A Mechanistic View of War and Peace. By George W. Crile. Edited by Amy F. Non-Christian Religions of the Indian Rowland. Illustrated. 12mo. 104 pp. Empire. Reprinted from the Lay Reader. $1.25, net·. Macmillan Co., N ew York, Second Edition. Is. 6d., net. Lay Reader 1916. Headquarters, London, 1915. In the Wake of the War Canoe. A Stir- Mohammed or Christ? An account of the ring Record of Forty Years' Successful rapid spread of Islam in all parts of the Labor, Peril, and Adventure Among the globe. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D. Illustrated, Savage Indian Tribes of the Pacific 292 Pl'. 5s., net. Seeley Service, London, Coast. and the Piratical Head-hunting Fleming H. Revell, N ew York, 1915. Haidas of the Queen Charlotte Islands, etc. By the Ven. W. H. Collison. Illus- Black and White in the Southern States. trated. 12mo. 352 Pl'. $1.25, net. E. P. A Study of the Race Problem in the Dutton & Co., New York, 1916. United States from a South. African Point of View. By Maurice S. Evans. Devolution in Mission Administration. Map, 299 Pl'. 7s. 6d., net. Longmans, By Daniel -Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 12mo. London, 1915. 310 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co.. New York, 1916. Some Battle Fields of the Cross. Asia and some Islands of the Southern seas. The Spell of Egypt. By Archie Bell. 12mo. By E. B. Trist. Illustrated, 127 pp. 2s. Illustrated. 366 pp. $2.50, net. Page net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915. Co., Boston, 1916.

Adventures of Missionary Explorers. By PAMPHLETS R. M. A. Ibbotson. Illustrated, 316 Pl'. 2s. 6d., net. Seeley Service, London, 1915. Doubt, or, Practical Suggestions for Those Having Intellectual Difficulties The Soul Winner and Soul Winning. By Regarding the Christian Faith. By Rev. Joseph W. Kemp. Is., net. Oliphants, Sherwood Eddy. 26 Pl'. Association Edinburgh, 1915. Press, New York, 1916.

Boys and Girls I Have Known. By E. Life and What to Live For. By Sher- W. Osborne, D.D. 92 Pl'. 25., net. wood Eddy. 25 pp. Association Press, S. P. C. K., London, 1915. New York, 1916.

Herald of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. 2s., net. S. P. C. K., London, 1915.

Missionary Knights of the Cross. By John C. Lambert, D.D. 2s. 6d. Seeley Service, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1894

KINDNESS OF "THR CU"GRCH AT HOllE AND ABROAD."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 5.-0ld &rieB.–MAY.–VOL. VII.' No. 5.-New SerIu.

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEl!'.

That which constitutes the value 'and virtue of incense is an invisible, impalpable, and subtle principle, called perfume or odor. A similar charm, supposed to invest acceptable offerings, gave them the name of "sweet savor offerings," and caused such expressions as the "savor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God," to be applied to unselfish service.

Comparison of many passages of Scripture will show that the essence of this acceptable savor is found in unselfishness, self-oblivion, or self loss. The savor of selfishness is offensive to God; and just as certain pungent, aromatic odors were supposed to overcome or annul the offensive smell of burning victims, the odor of a spirit that renounces all self-gain in an absorbing passion for His glory is represented as neutralizing what is distasteful to God, and so becomes the secret of all acceptable, sweet savor offerings.

Here lies, perhaps, the grandest of all arguments for missions-that they both demand and develop the highest self-oblivion. It is a peculiar mark of the incapacity of a worldly mind to appreciate spiritual truth and motive, that the very objections raised to missions, that commercially and selfishly they" do not pay," are in God's eyes the reasons for them. They make no appeal to the carnal, and hence evoke the nobler and more godlike principles within us.

The hope which inspires missionary effort is not the hope of seeing adequate results, such as in the material harvest of human enterprise justifies the sowing; God sometimes grants abundant returns, but not always, nor to the actual individual who has put forth the greatest measure of effort. The supreme hope of the true missionary is that he may witness for Christ to the unsaved so faithfully and fully that his Master at His coming may approve him with His own '~ Well done."

The hope thus set before us is so much above the sphere of time and

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS

sense that it weans us from the world. It tends to make disciples unselfish and spiritual; to loosen the tie by which carnal objects are held, and make all else seem small in comparison with things to come. How can he who consistently studies for his Lord's approval lay up treasure here or plan for an easy life of selfishness? While preparing his soft nest the midnight cry may be heard. If the end of all things is at hand, what have we to do with treasures or pleasures, possessions or pursuits, which Christ's coming could interrupt, condemn, or bring to naught 1 If, step by step, human enterprise, worldly civilization, scholarly cultUl'e, or even churchly progress, can bring on the latter-day glory, we may have a pretext for building as though all we build were to last at least a thousand years ; but if all these things are to be dissolved and our best work brought speedily to the fiery ordeal, if only the gracious fruits of the spirit in our walking and working with God are to survive those trial fires, if all superficial success is then to appear as failure, let us spend our force and faculty upon what cannot be turned to ashes. And because, when this aim to be f.ound approved of the Lord at His coming really dominates the soul, we become uncarnaJ, unworldly, unselfish, it proves and approves itself as an aim inspired of God.

Here, then, is another vital link between spiritual life and the work of soul-saving. No form of service demands, for thorough doing, m'ore unworldly, unselfish devotion than missions. Much so-called "Christian work" is leavened with self-love, and may be prosecuted in the energy of the flesh, and perhaps its real inoontive may be found in the very worldly hope of rich returns and prompt payments in temporal advantage. The railway magnate may give large sums to build schools and churches in new settlements along the lines, and do it on commercial principles; for the church and school form a nucleus for population, and population means travel and transportation, and so revenue to the railway and larger dividends to stockholders. Much that we call "benevolence" is to God's eyes the cloak hiding the shrewd, calculating Shylock who has an eye to business.

The fact is itself an argument and an appeal that, so soon as the Lord's coming ceased to be felt to be imminent, and was projected indefinitely into the distance, the remarkable evangelism of primitive days which fed on this truth, declined and decayed, and has never been revived. It is but the few who flame with zeal for missions; the great body of professed disciples treat the work with apathetic indifference, or contend that it " does not pay!"

Cut to the core of this apathy, and you find simple selfishness. This carrying the Gospel to those in the far-off regions beyond is a work which in its very nature forbids us to expect any returns. These distant, destitute souls cannot recompense us ; we must wait for our recompense at the resurrection of the just, and at no point this side! The most frantic appeals for the perishing millions along the Congo, beneath the shadows of the Himalayas, or in the valleys of Korea, will be unheard and unheeded by those whose hearts are so electro-plated with greed that they have the ring of metal, and answer only to the touch of money. Of course missions do not pay, if "pay" means compensation to avarice, appetite, ambition, or any form of temporal self-interest and self-emolument. Missions are not a mint to coin sovereigns. Missions at home no doubt" pay." To evangelize London's millions applies healing salve to festering ulcers upon the body politic; to raise the condition of any great city guards the safety of our homes, life, liberty, property, temporal peace and prosperity, and pulls up anarchy by the roots. To evangelize the most remote districts of America's" great West" likewise" pays;" the returns are sure, though the harvest may take longer to ripen. Men who care nothing for the cross promote facilities for normal growth and healthy development in the remotest members because it helps the commonwealth; and it needs little thought to see that a thorn in the farthest extremities of the body inflicts such a pang on the whole body that the whole body stoops and bends, bringing every other member into service to pluck it out. And, therefore, city missions and all home work within our own borders appeal, more or less, to commercial enterprise and selfish instincts.

But mark the difference! A plea for South Sea cannibals or African Hottentots; for the half-idiotic Cretins of the Alps or half-brutal Maoris of New Zealand; for the stupid Esquimaux, or the stupefied opium smokers of China; for the chattering human baboons of Patagonia or the aboriginal barbarians of Australia; for the far:off Coreans or the exclusive Lama, worshippers of Thibet-an appeal for money and men to help uplift and save these needy souls has no hold or grip on selfish and unsanctified human nature. To give money for such a purpose is putting it into a bag with holes, never to see it again or any good from it. So, at least, say worldly-minded disciples.

We join no issue here. Missions to the heathen seldom do show adequate results in one generation. It is doubtful whether God means they shall. He puts before us this work as the most unselfish in which we can engage, and nearest in motive and spirit to that which brought our Redeemer to this earth. The spirit of missions is the Spirit of Christ because its essence is unselfishness; it gives to those from whom we cannot hope to receive, and bids to the feast those who cannot bid us again. Whoever by prevailing prayers, consecrated gifts, or personal work sets up the banner of the cross upon Satan's citadel, amid Brahmans and Bu:ddhists, Confucianists and" confusionists," Mohammedans and Jews, Parsees and Papists, fetish-worshippers and devil-worshippers, must, first of all, have the mind of Christ far enough to be emptied of self. He must humble himself and be obedient unto death; the carnal must die if the spiritual is to live,; the miser expires when the missionary is born; he who would save others, himself he cannot save.

It is utterly vain to try to prove to a selfish soul that it pays to give money, children, one's self, to bear the good news to the superstitious, degraded, half-imbecile pagan. Dr. Thomas Laurie's five hundred pages may. blaze with tributes to what missions have done for science-for geography, geology, meteorology, archreology, philology, ethnography; for natural, social, medical, and political science; for literature and culture, mechanic -arts and fine arts, history and poetry, commerce and common schools; nevertheless the more light you pour upon the selfish eye the more it contracts j and the carnal mind does not see that missions to the heathen are the most economical and practical investment for gold or lifeblood. To those who look from no loftier level than this world affords, it is worse than waste for heroic men and seraphic women to sacrifice themselves in such fashion, daring climate, disease, want, and even human brutes, to do their worst. Though a sweet savor of spikenard thus spreads amid the rank and rotten growths of paganism, yet the fair flask of costly alabaster is broken. Henry Martyn was a mistaken martyr. William Carey would better have stayed in Britain. Adoniram Jndson not only threw away in Burma his own precious life, but withdrew from civilization to a premature death three of the noblest women ever nurtured in refined society. Think of Harriet Newell dying on the Isle of France at twentyone, and Mrs. Grant in Persia at twenty-five j of John Williams beaten to death and eaten by Erromangan cannibals; of bishops Patteson and Hannington brutally assassinated; of Samuel J. Mills expiring on the sea in the service of Africa at thirty-five, and Nott broken like a reed in the first year of acclimation; of Levi Parsons' death at Alexandria, within two years, and Pliny Fisk wasting in Syria his splendid scholarship and wealth of languages, and, in two years more, following Parsons; of the young and brilliant astronomer Stoddard star-gazing in Persia, when he might have been the rival of La Place and Le Verrier r What if Morrison did give the Bible to China and Hepburn, t<1 Japan; if Livingstone did explore Africa, and Duff create high schools in India; if Peter Parker did push medical missions into China, and Clough gather the largest church in the world at Ongole ; if Eliza Agnew did become the mother of a thousand daughters at Oodooville, and Fidelia Fiske, at Ooroomiah; if Hogg and Lansing did make the Nile Valley bloom with plants of righteousness, and Cyrus Wheeler dot the Euphrates' banks with self-supporting churches; if William Duncan did bujld a Metlakahtla out of red Indians and Mason and Boardman organize the wild Karens into five hundred self.supporting parishes; if Mackay did celebrate his twelfth anniversary at Formosa with his twelve hundred converts, and Paton found Aniwa in barbarism, and in three years and a half left it a Christian island; what if the missionaries themselves, after a long period of trial, both of their powers and patience, cannot be drawn by any bait or driven by any terror from the work they love r To the worldly disciple the mission field is simply a necropolis, one vast sepulchre of blighted lives and buried hopes. The dust of nearly a thousand missionary martyn! enriches the soil of India alone. Hundreds have died on Africa's pestilential coast in process of acclimation. In the South Seas hundreds of saintly souls have given their bodies to be burned in cannibal ovens. " To what purpose is this waste 1"

Vainly does the selfishness that clutches the bag of temporal advantage wait for an answer. John may read the mystery ~here Judas cannot. The disciple who is not too far below the level of his Master finds enough explanation in his Master's example of uncompensated love and sacrifice. He remembers that it was One who at thirty-three laid down His life a sacrifice, who said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." These are what the Iron Duke called our" marching orders" j and if we fall in the unequal contest, we may at least have written above us a tribute like the famous inscription by which Simonides honored the Spartans who fell at Thermopylre : "Go, stranger, and declare to the Lacedremonians that we died here in obedience to their divine laws."

Because the blessed hope of our Lord's return has so refining an influence on character it is very mould and matrix of missions. Its whole tendency is to make us unselfish, to relax our grasp upon material treasures and carnal pleasures j to fashion us " not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life." It makes all time seem short and the whole' world seem small j' dwarfs the present age. into insignificance and lifts the peaks of the age to come into loftier ~ltitudes, on a nearer horizon, in a clearer view. It so magnifies the approval of the coming Lord as to make present compensation for .service and sacrifice appear trifling.

In the seven Epistles to the Churches, which open the Apocalypse, our Lord uses His advent as a perpetual admonition and inspiration. The Ephesians could well bear, have patience and not faint j the Smyrnese endure the ten days of tribulation j the Pergamoans hold fast His name and not deny the faith j the Thyatirans resist Jezebel's seductions j the Sardians keep up their watch and keep their garments white j the Philadelphians keep the word of His patience, and the Laodiceans, from lukewarmness wax ardent and fervent, for the Lord's coming was always at hand, when all trials would cease and all triumphs be complete.

Mr. Moody well says, "When this truth really takes hold of a man the world loses its grip on him. Gas stocks and water stocks, and stocks in banks and railroads are of very much less consequence to him now. His heart is free when he looks for the blessed appearing and kingdom of the Lord." Our brother hits the nail on the head with the blows of his simple Saxon hammer. Worldwide missions meet in worldly minds two fatal objections: the world is too wide and self is too narrow. The cares of this world, the deceitfulness, of riches, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, choke all growth in the grace of selfoblivion. Work is waste unless it pays in current coin. Charity is mistaken sentiment unless it "begins at home" and stays there. Fields

JAINISM

near by sown with corn and cotton yield better, surer, quicker crops than fields far off, where Gospel seed brings such slow, slim, uncertain har· vests. Marble mansions on the stately avenues of a metropolis are better investments than mission churches, schools, and hospitals, that are chronic beggars, always in a strait betwixt two-whether to give up the ghost themselves or make others give them more money. Strange indeed that even selfish eyes cannot see that it is a living, growing boy that wears out his trousers and outgrows his jacket, and that it is a prosperous work which needs more room and more help! Strange indeed that we have not learned nature's own lesson that it is the most precious seed that takes the best soil, the most costly culture, and the longest season to bring to harvest.

JAINISM.

BY REV. JOHN ROBSON, D.D.

The seventh century before the Christian era seems to have been one of religious ferment, development, and change in India. .The Aryas, who had entered the land from the northwest, had established themselves as the dominant race, and looked down on the original inhabitants as socially and religiously inferior. The nature worship, which they had originally held in common with their kinsmen of Greece and Rome, and w-hich, in the worship of Varuna, * had attained the highest theological and ethical conception attained by any natural religion, had become miserably debased. A system of ritualism and magic had killed out the simple worship that had been paid of old. Those who guided it-the Brahmans or praying ones-had usurped the rights of worship which had originally belonged to all, claimed to be themselves gods, and therefore a race by themselves superior to all other men. This claim they had strengthened by giving religious sanction to divisions of classes inferior to them. Next to them came the Kshatriyas, the royal or warrior caste ; after them the Vaisyas, the mercantile and agricultural caste. These were the twice-born or superior castes, while underneath them the once-born Sudras wereslumped together as a fourth caste. Thus society had come to be divided into four castes, and observance of caste law had been elevated above observance of the moral law.

While this priestly and social tyranny was being developed, philosophic thought was being developed also, and it was seeking to explain the origin and nature of the universe and the condition and destiny of man. The tendency of thought was pantheistic, though it had not assumed so decided a bent as in modern Hinduism. The doctrine of transmigration of souls had established itself as the best solution of the inequalities of human life.

* God of heaven (ovp"….). Karma, or the power in the acts of one birth to determine the condition of future births, was coming to be looked on as the supreme power in life; and deliverance from these repeated births was coming to be looked on as the great aim of human effort. How to attain this was thc problem that was exercising the religious thought of the time. The Brahmans taught that it was to be attained by sacrifice, and by worshipping them and the gods ; but others taught that it was to be attained by right life, anti specially by renouncing thc world and living lives of thc severest absti. nence and self-denial.

Among those who helpcd to give practical definiteness to tllis teaching was Piirswaniith, king of Aswasena. According to tradition, he had lived about two hundred years before the time of which we are writing. He gave up his kingdom, lived a hermit life in the desert or in mountain caves, and took the name of Jina, or conquerer-i.e., conqueror of worldly lusts and ambitions. Large numbers followed him, and were hence called * J ainas or J ains. Much is not known of his teaching. It was from Mahavlra, who lived two hundred years later, in the seventh century B.C., that the religion took its definite form. He was of the same royal house as Parswaniith, and became a follower of his; but in one respect he went beyond his master. Parswanath had carried his asceticism so far as to have no covering but a piece of white cloth; Mahavira carried his to the point of dispensing with all covering whatever. He did not, however, carry all his coreligionists with him in this new departure. Hence two sects sprang up among them, the Swetambaras, or "clothed in white,"

and the Digambaras, or " clothed in space. "t In the form which Jainism finally assumed these two are considered the last of a series of twenty-four saints, or Jinas, who have at various times appeared on earth. The name usually given to them is Tirthankara. With the exception of the two last they seem to be mythical, though in the myths regarding the first of them, Rikhal Deva, there seem some traces of historical truth.

We shall understand the teaching of Jainism better if we compare it with that of Buddhism, which arose about the same time. According to the dates now generally received, Gautama, from whom Buddhism sprang, was a younger contemporary of Mahavrra. The Jains claim that he reo ceived his teaching from their sage, but of that there is no evidence. It is much more likely that they both worked independently on the thoughts that were then exercising men's minds. What they have in common is the ideas of the age and the instincts of human commience. In working these out they are wide as the poles asunder. At the same time it is not • In Sanskrit the modification of the original vowel in a holy being's name by "a" indicates a follower or worshipper. Thus we have l'ai.hnava, a worshipper of Vishna,. Saiva, a worshipper of Siva,. Bauddha, a follower of Buddha: and Jaina, a follower of Jina.

t This theoretical asceticism is not now, as far as I have been able to observe, carried ont by even the religio1}S men of the sect. impossible that Buddha may have reeeived an impulse from the older Jainism that had come from Parswanath. According to tradition, the incident that finally decided his eourse of action was the sight of an ascetic who had conquered the desires of the world and lived in holy meditation.

It is interesting to notice that all these reformers were of the royal, not of the Brahmanieal caste. It seems as though the old warlike spirit were ehafing at the dominance which the latter had attained in religion, and were determined to break its yoke. It is to be noticed that the hatred of the Brahmans is much more strongly and spitefully expressed in the early Jain than in the early Buddhist books, and this seems another indication of an earlier origin. * To institute a full comparison between the two sys&ms would swell this paper beyond all reasonable dimensions. We shall, therefore, confine ourselvelil to a few leading points. Both systems are atheistic in the sense of not admitting any deity above the general system of the universe. Buddhism in its first teaching carried this principle consistently out by making no provision for worship, while J ainism, as we shall see, made such a provision in its very inception.

The final goal of man Buddhism teaches to be annihilation j J ainism, a state of stable ineffable bliss. The Buddhist conception of Nirvana was not originally either annihilation or a state of absorption into the soul of the universe, but a state of deliverance from all desires leading to extinction of being. It has latterly come to mean rather a final state of existence, free from all disturbing influence and free from the conception of some of the earlier Jain books.

It is in the teaching with regard to the attainment of this end, however, that the similarities and divergences of the two systems are most marked. Both teach that it is to be obtained through the observance of the moral code, and this code is given in a negative and positive form.

The negative code of the two systems present little difference. J ainism forbids, first, killing j second, falsehood j third, stealing j fourth, adultery j fifth, worldly-mindedness.

Buddhism forbids, first, killing j second, stealing j third, adultery j fourth, falsehood j fifth, the use of strong drink.

It will be observed that the only important difference is in the fifth command. J ainism seems to take in the Rweep of the tenth command of the Mosaic decalogue j Buddhism seems to have the limit of a religious order rather than of a religion. But we must remember that this part of Buddha's law was only for the laity. It was a step to the higher law, designed specially for those who renounced the world and entered the priesth(»d-as all could who wished-through which alone Nirvana was to be attained.

* so in Europe the :61'st symptom 'of the reform movement was the bitter attacks on the Roman Catholic priests. On the positive side- Jainism enjoins, first, mercy to all animated beings j second, almsgiving; third, venerating the sages (tirthankaras) while living, and wor. shipping their images when dead; fourth, confession of faults j fifth, religious fasting. Buddhism enjoins, first, charity; second, purity; third, patience j fourth, courage j fifth, contemplation j sixth, science. On this side it will at once be seen what a great moral superiority belongs to Buddhism. The first of its commands includes the two first of the Jain table. On all the rest Jainism is silent, and their place is taken by certain rules for religious practices. These last have practically found a place in later Bllddhism, but it has a far broader ethical basis than Jainism, and is calculated to build up a far finer moral character. Having a moral basis, and throwing the celibate open to all ey'ually, Buddhism has thus emancipated itself from caste and local restriction and attained the elements of universality. Jainism, on the other hand, by making the reverencing and worshipping of the tirthankaras a term of its moral law, has limited itself to a narrow sect. It teaches, in fact~ that only those saints and their worshippers who happened to be on earih at the time of their final incarnation have entered the beatific state. The Kalpa Sutra, in giving the narrative of the various tirthankaras, is careful to state the number that entered hliss along with each by virtue of his merits. Thus, according to Jainism, the only hope for final salvation is being again on earth when the next tirthankara shall appear, and worshipping him so as to share his beatitude. It is thUs not surprising that, while .r Buddhism has come to be a world religion, ainism has continued to be one of the narrowest sects of India. But it is this very narrowness which has enabled it to maintain itself in India, while Buddhism has been expelled from that land. Hinduism found in the latter a rival which could not exist alongside of it, which must either expel it or be expelled. Therefore, when thoroughly aroused, it expelled it from the" land of the Aryas." It found Jainism a sect which could exist alongside of it or within it without causing it much danger, and so had no difficulty in tolerating it. Thus it is that Jainism is now the only survival of what we may call the Buddhism movement once so powerful in India, and by its environment it has come to be little more than the name of a caste of Hindus. It is confined, in fact, to some of the Vaisyu, or mercantile castes-Seths, or bankers and wholesale merchants, and Baniyas, or shopkeepers-who represent more than any other the religious vis inertia! of India.

The Jains at present number a little over one million four hundred thousand. They are found chiefly in Rajputana, Guzerat, and Western India. They are mostly enterprising men of business, and a great part of the wealth of the commnnity is in their hands. In some of the native States they have obtained considerable political power through their wealth. In Udaipur, the oldest and most honorable of the Hindu States, the office of prime minister is hereditary in one of their families. Generally under English rule they have a security and prosperity greater than they ever enjoyed before. The English Government tends to protect commerce and to enforce bargains and sales. The mercantile community take advantage of this, drive hard bargains with the agriculturists, an9- so are getting a great part of the land under their power. The English rule is therefore popular with them, but by the Rajputs-the warrior caste, the modern Kshatriyas-and others it is sneered at as a" baniya-raj," a shopkeeper's rule.

If we turn' to the development of religion among them, we see all the corruptions which human nature would naturally bring into Ruch a system as I have sketched above. They adhere strictly to certain minor moralities and neglect the weightier matters of the law. The solitary moral precept in their positive code illustrates the whole spirit of their religion, and, in fact, gives it its distinctive, outward character among the various religions of India. It enjoins mercy to all animated beings. Animated beings include insects as well as men j and in the eye of a Jain the life of a flea is as sacred as the life of a man, and its destruction as great a sin. Some of their sophistical devices to get quit of vermin are rather amusing, but hardly bear repetition. One great act of religious merit is to feed ants and such like. A single handful of rice wiII thus supply the daily wants of hundreds of lives, whereas if given to a man it would not supply a single meal for a single life. Then mercy is restricted to not taking life by violence j it does not require avoiding giving it pain. A Jain has no scruple in mercilessly overloading his bullock 01' his horse and urging it with goad or whip till it falls down from fatigue. When it is too old to be serviceable it is a sin, against the law of mercy, to put it out of pain by shooting it, but it is no want of mercy to withhold its food till it dies, when the owner will weep over its fate. Mercy, too, does not forbid leaving a fellow-being to perish if you do him no positive injury. Almsgiving is, of course, commanded, but that means giving to religious mendicants or devotees. That is an act of religious merit, but to give to a starving, low-caste man is a stupid waste of substance.

With regard to truthfulness, the Jains are much the same as the average Hindu. Lying is considered an essential for the trader, and he will bring any amount of lying to the striking of a bargain j* but when it is struck he wiII loyally adhere to it, and will not falsify his ledger. Their ideas of chastity are also those of the Hindus j but it says a great deal for their regard for women that they are the only caste in Rajputana in which the females are in excess of the males. t • When the English officer in charge of the native state of A1wur during the minority of the late ruler was carrying out some improvements, he directed a row of pipal trees to be planted in a new bazar. Now the pipal tree is considered an abode of the gods, and no Hindu dare tellHes under its shade. At once all the baniyas in the bazar rOBe in rebellion and insisted on the pipal trees bein!( taken away. " How can we trade, " they said, " if we are not allowed to lie 1"

t Among the Hindns and Mohammedans the males were about 12 per cent in excess of the females at last census. Among the Jains the females were 2kl per cent in excess of the males. The need for worship among the Jains finds satisfaction chiefly in the worship of the tirthankaras or of their religious guides. Pilgrimages to the shrines of the former are one of the principal religious acts. This would seem, indeed, to be the foundation of their systcm. Tirthankara means "author of a firth," or place of pilgrimage. It is true the J ains say that their tirth is a moral tirth. None the less are the shrines sacred to the various tirthankaras visited by numbers of pilgrims. That especially of Rikhab Dev, the first of the tirthankaras, in the midst of the wild hill country of the Bhils to the south of Udaipur, draws annually thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India.

There are two classes of priests among the Jains, the Dhundhias and the Jatis. The former, who include females as well as males, are wandering ascetics. They have not much learning; they maintain their sanctity by their great care not to destroy insect life. They have always a cloth over their mouth, lest any insect may be drawn in by the inhaling of the breath. They carry a broom to sweep the ground before they sit down, lest they should crush any animal. As may be supposed, their company is more sought by insects than by men, but they are considered very holy.

The Jatis are somewhat superior to these. They have each their temple and parish, and must be instructed in the Jain holy books. They are celibates, and maintain their order by adoption. They adopt sons from all castes, mostly from Rajputs and Brahmans. I have not met any that were originally J ains. They are supposed to carry out in their own persons the requirements of Jainism, while the laity worship them and bring them gifts, that they may benefit from their merit. The first native of India that I was privileged to receive into the Christian Church belonged to this class. He was originally a Rajput, had been sold by his parents to a Jati in a time of famine, had been educated by him as a disciple, and at his death inherited his money and the diocese in which he was the spiritual head. He had' been trained up to all the tricks of the priesthood, and gave me an insight into some of them, It is one of the rules of Jati life to drink only water that has been boiled, so as to avoid destroying insect life; but they may not boil it themselves or order it to be boiled, as that would be committing the same sin. So when he went to one of his villages he went to the first Jain house, and asked if they had any boiled water. If they had not, he went on to the others; and if he failed to get it anywhere, he came back to the first house. They would by that time have it boiled and cooled and ready for drinking. He had not told them to boil it, but they understood quite well what was expected. They, of course, incurred the sin of destroying the life in the water, but that did not matter for them, as they were laity. Their priest was preserved from sin, and they benefited from his merit.

Certain fasts are enjoined on the Jains, but these, too, are observed by proxy, the Jati fasting while his flock worship him and bring him gifts.

MALAYStA

The fast is observed in public, the Jati sitting on an elevated daiS in presence of his worshippers, so that there may be no doubt as to the reality of the fast, and giving additional potency to the function by reading aloud the sacred books. But a cloth must be over the mouth to prevent insects entering, and this cloth can be conveniently arranged to hang down over the knees while sitting. Under it a good dish of provisions can be concealed, which may be slipped into the mouth without the worshipper's notice. My informant told me that such a fast had been the occasion of a bitter quarrel with a brother J ati. They had agreed that they would each take a certain amount of confectionery during the fast. He found the amount agreed on rather too little, and was faint at the end; when he discovered that his companion had taken double the quantity, and came through the fast quite fresh. This he considered a breach of faith, which made him break with him altogether.

In the midst of all this his conscience was working. He found nothing in the Jain faith to satisfy his religious craving; he felt that the whole system of the priesthood was one of fraud and a hypocrisy. Often when the multitude was worshipping him he felt so wretched that he wished he were a dog, and was sometimes tempted to commit suicide. He sought a satisfaction for his cravings in one of the secret sects of Hinduism, but its moral character disgusted him. He came to hear of Jesus Christ, found in Him all that he wanted, and ended his days a zealous teacher of His faith.

He has had few followers as yet either from among the priesthood or the laity. Christian missions have hitherto made little impression on the J ains; but the moral and religious needs of human nature exist within them, and if Jesus Christ be faithfully preached to them, they will come at last to recognize Him as the only one who can satisfy them, the Holy One who can give salvation to all who believe in Him in every age.

MALAYSIA.

BY REV. W. F. OLDHAM, PITTSBURG, PA.

To the southeast of Asia, stretching from Siam to Australia and from the Indian Ocean to New Guinea, is a vast archipelago, presenting a most inviting study to the geographer and ethnologist and of increasing interest to the Christian missionary. Here are found such considerable islands as Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Gilolo, and continental Borneo.

Through this archipelago runs a line of fire. Up through Sumatra, running the length of the island, throngh Java, Borneo, the Celebes, the Philippines, and then on east through New Guinea and north through Japan. Along this line is a spine of volcanic peaks rising to great heights and liable at any time to active eruptions. On both sides of tuis line of fire the land is wonderfully productive, and large crops are raised of such rich tropical products as pepper, nutmegs, sugar, coffee, tobacco, rice, gutta-percha, etc.

As a whole, the islands are exceedingly fertile and beautiful with a gorgeous beauty unknown outside the mid-tropics. The waters amid which they sit are mostly shallow, and the deep-green tints of the shallow ocean, the perennial verdure of the islands, the opaline tints on the lofty mountain-tops, and the glowing azure of the ofttimes cloudless sky present to the eye of the admiring traveller such a scheme of color as the earth can scarcely duplicate.

On these islands lives an estimated population of thirty-six millions of people. These are for the most part of two races, the Malay and the Papuan. The former, an Indo-Chinese, differentiated from the parent stock by centuries of residence in their island homes. In some respects inferior to their continental progenitors, in others they are superior. In the main truthful, brave, kind to their families, capable of friendship, though subject to terrific gusts of passion, and, when aroused, unreasonable and obstinate, the Malay race, in all its subdivisions, ought certainly attract more general attention from the Christian churches of England and America. A wave of Islamic conquest has swept over these islands during many centuries, and the large bulk of the Malay races own fealty to the Arabian prophet. The chief propagators of Islam have been the Arab traders, who, by marrying with the Malay chiefs' daughtexs and by superior commercial sagacity, obtain ascendancy in Malay communities. The Dutch officials, too, who rule the more populous islands of Malaysia, have too often been the friends and helpers of the Moslem propaganda. As it was in British India years ago, so it has been till recently in the Dutch East Indies. Godless men in the military and civil employ of the Government, disliking the Christian missionary's standard of morals, and preferring the looseness of Mohammedanism, have covertly, if not openly, thrown their influence on the side of the false prophet. As yet, however, of large sections of the Malay peoples it may be said they are but veneered with Mohammedanism. The old nature worship is yet strong with them; and I have seen in parts of Java, nominally Moslem women carrying offerings of flowers just as their heathen ancestors did. There has, however, of late years been a yery large increase in the number of Malay pilgrims to Mecca. The steamboat companies advertise widely, and the honor put upon the returned pilgrim or " Hadji" is such as to induce thousands to brave the perils and discomforts of the journey. The effect of this pilgrimage is, in the main, to deepen Moslem fervor. The pilgrims have suffered for their faith, and it becomes of larger worth. Their devotion brings them great honor in their own community, which is further reason why they should be devout. The Dutch Government begins to perceive that the deepening hold of Mohammedanis~ is likely to breed mischief. Whatever else the "Hadji" mayor may not learn on his pilgrimage, he does learn to hate the "Kafir," the unbelieving dog of a Christian. In the recent past a more active interest has been shown by Government officials at large in ihe efforts of the Christian mis:;:ionaries, while some of them, earnest, godly men themselves, are of great assistance to the Christian cause. The other race found in the archipelago is the "Papuan," from the Malay " papuwah-frizzled," referring to their" mop heads. " These are ocean negritoes, and differ markedly from the Malay in physical and mental characteristics. Physically the Papuan is not equal in prowess to the Malay, who has invariably driven him from the coast and the rivet banks to the interior high lands. Yet the Papuan is taller and more comely, and will ultimately probably leave the Malay behind, for he has more vital energy. Papuan slaves are often men of ability, and are pro. moted to high office. They have greater feeling for art than the Malays, and decorate their canoes, their houses, pots and pans, etc., with elaborate carvings in admirable taste. They have, unfortunately, a decided taste for human flesh j but from this they are being rapidly reclaimed, and they have the great excellence of being almost incapable of untruthfulness. Among these native peoples scattered all through the islands, and destined ultimately to greatly influence the archipelago, are thousands of Chinese. As a miner, as a cultivator, above all, as a petty tradesman, the almond-eyed stranger appears everywhere, and wherever he comes he easily secures a footing, and because of his superior industry and intelligence forges to the front. Any plan of evangelization of these islands which overlooks the Chinaman will be at fault. Law-abiding, orderloving, intelligent, the Chinese settlements throughout the archipelago should be seized as outposts in any wide scheme of Christian conquest.

The Dutch Government politically controls by far the largest part of the archipelago j and Dutch missions are, as we would expect, the most numerous and widely spread among the islands. The Church in Holland, however, has never risen to the height of the magnificent opportunity that God has laid at her doors. Indeed, God-given opportunities always far outrun the readiness of the Christian Church to use them j and the Dutch have been quite as responsive to the needs of the Indies as the British have been to those of the greater India they govern. The principal societies at work are: 1. The Netherlands Missionary Society, which began early in the century through its representatives Messrs. Kam, Buckner, and Supper. Kam, who first settled in Amboyna, was a notable man, and after valuable and heroic service he died in 1833. This society's usefulness lIas been much crippled by its defection from the evangelical faith. Rationalism, however it may commend itself to some of the scholars of the Church in Christian lands, never fails to throttle earnest mission enterprise. Happily a better state of things begins to appear j and men who are not Rcoffers at the "blood-theology" of evangelical Christians are putting new vigor into the society's missions. They number eighteen missionaries, with ten times as many native helpers, and twenty thousand converts. Next in numbers and importance among Dutch missions is : 2. The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society, which now numbers some six thousand converts. The notable thing about this mission is that it has gained its great conquests in the province of Djokjakarta, which was closed against missionaries. An elect lady, Mrs. Phillips, the wife of an official, converted, I was told, by reading an extract from one of Mr. Moody's addresses, threw herself into personal work for Christ among the natives around her j God blessed her testimony, and the result has been a great awakening and ingathering. Some of the dear brethren scarcely enjoy this attestation of the Holy Spirit to woman's effectiveness as a preacher j nevertheless, the Church in this unofficially evangelized province is the green spot in all Java.

3. The Dutch Missionary Society, with seven missionaries and some native helpers, is faithfully working among the Soudanese. Add to these several smaller societies. such as the Ermolo Missionary Society, the Java Comite, etc., and you have the entire force of Dutch missions at work in Malaysia. The show~ng is not reassuring. Vast populations are practically unreached. The activity of the Christian Church is far behind the Moslem propaganda, and Mohammedanism is fastening itself more deeply every year upon the people. The Dutch churches are doing what they can, but infected in part by rationalism, the wave of missionary enthusiasm does not rise very high j and though the Government in these later years is more sympathetic and helpful, there is loud and urgent call for other Christian bodies to go to the help of our Dutch brethren against Islam and nature worship in these populous islands.

Answering in part to this call, there are at work in the Netherlands Indies: l. The Rhenish Missionary Society, of Germany, with missionaries in Borneo (South), Sumatra, and Nias. The missions in the latter two islands are yery successful. Especially among the Battaks, old-time can· nibals, docs the Vord of God prevail.

2. The British Foreign and Bible Society. No words of mine can too highly praise the yigor and thoroughness with which this society, under the efficient direction of Mr. John Haffenden, is sowing these islands with God's Vord. Great revivals will surely come in the future, judging from the eagerness of the people to buy" gospels" and" portions" which, published in cheap and very portable form, tell in their own tongues to the various peoples of the archipelago the "wonderful things of God." The entire archipelago is traversed by these indefatigable colporteurs. Even into the Philippine Islands one of them penetrated, only to be driven away by the intolerant and unspeakably corrupt and evil liviI1g Spaniard Romish priests.

In North Borneo is Sarawak, the romantic kingdom of Rajah Brooke. Here is a splendid mission of the English Episcopal Church, led by the scholarly Bishop Hose. This mission, however, is confined to the Dyaks and Chinese, the king fearing trouble from the Malays should Christ be preached to them-an unworthy fear, from which may timo and the providence of God deliver all concerned! This English mission is found operating also in Labuan and in the Straits Settlements, which is an English colony.

Of all the missions in Malaysia the most successful seems to have been that conducted in the North Celebes region, where tens of thousands of islanders, before they were captured by the Mohammedan faith, came en masse into the Christian camp. They seem to have been received and baptized j but these tender though honest babes in the faith were not sufficiently carefully trained in the new faith, and seem to have taken on only such a veneer of Christianity as many of the Javanese have of Mohammedanism. Left to walk by themselves before they were able, many of them have lapsed. Some have gone to Islam j many live a low type of semi-Christian life. The Roman Catholics, ever on the alert to enter into other people's labors, have begun an active mission. The Netherlands Missionary Society is now endeavoring to repair the waste places. The Government, too, is growing helpful and sympathetic j but a great deal of work must be done over again before Minnehassa, the " pearl of missions," recovers the lustre of its early Christian days.

The American churches have done but little for Malaysia. India on the one side, and Japan r.,nd China on the other, have presented such populous continental areas that hitherto the efforts of American Christians have been but sparsely directed to this southeastern Asiatic archipelago.

While waiting for China to open, the American Board seems to have supported a few mission stations, but on the opening of the treaty ports in China these were abandoned, and the missionaries proceeded to China. Two young men, Henry Lyman and Munson, were sent to the Battaks of Sumatra. These pioneers were killed and eaten by the cannibal savages, and the project was abandoned. It is cheering to know that these same Battaks, since approached from the south by German missionaries, have largely yielded to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The comparative spiritual destitution of this section of Asia was so impressed upon one of the churches of America-the Methodist Episcopal (North)-that in 1885 Bishop Hurst, then visiting India, appointed tM writer of this article missionary to Singapore. A mission on a selfsupporting basis was begun among the English-speaking people of Singapore, an island of great strategic and commercial importance. This island commands the Malacca Straits, and is the commercial entrepot of Southeastern Asia. It is one of the commercial navels of the world and floats the British flag. Its polyglot population of Malays, Tamils, Chinese, and Europeans is in close touch with all the surrounding islands, with China, with India, and with Europe. In the beautiful harbor of Singapore ride the ships of all the sea-going nations of the world. Chinese junks and Malay dhows jostle the ocean racers of England and France and Germany. A free port, knowing nothing of customs duties except on a very few articles, here come large cargoes of tobacco, hides, rice, tea, tin, rattan, coffee, india-rubber, and sugar. Commercial activity in foreign ports is usually accompanied by two things, moral laxity and mental alertness. The morals of Singapore are not high. The readiness of its people to receive new ideas is far beyond that usual in the East.

The American Methodist Mission, beginning work among the English.. speaking, founded a self-supporting English-speaking church. This church has never received a penny of support from without. Beginning with seventeen members, it now numbers over one hundred, and has given over a dozen mission workers to the varied enterprises that now cluster around it.

Parallel with the work in English has grown up a mission to the " Baba," or straits-born Chinese. These enlightened and progressive Chinamen, British subjects, seeing that the American missionary really desired to serve them, rallied around him, and were at the expense of providing for him school·houses and furniture at an expense of over $12,000. The English Governor, Sir Cecil Smith, of that class of enlightened rulers who have made the English name famous through Asia, quickly perceived the usefulness of the American educational missionary project ; and a large "Anglo-Chinese" school, numbering' from four to five hundred scholars, entirely self-supporting, is now located at Singapore. Another similar institution is fast growing up in Penang ; and through the prestige and kindly feeling generated by the schools our evangelistic missionaries are finding free access to the peoples around them. A medical mission, a Malay press, an orphanage, a Tamil church and school, and constant itinerant preaching among the Malays are all forms of activity in which the American missionaries are now engaged.

It would greatly help in the extension of God's kingdom among these most interesting races if some other branch of American Christians-say the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) or any other-would select some part of Sumatra, or, with the consent of the Dutch missionaries, some part of Java, or the Celebes, or East Borneo as a mission centre, and from there, in consultation with the Dutch and American brethren already on the field, project a wider and more insistent evangelism among these islanders. They will otherwise year by year be more firmly intrenched in Mohammedanism, with its inordinate conceit and intolerant and fierce bigotry. If anywhere in the mission world the King's business calls for haste it is in the fair and beautiful islands of Malaysia.

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD QALABAR

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD CALABAR.* BY REV. J. J. FULLER.

This is a jubilee meeting. Fifty years of Christian efforts; fifty years of Christian prayer; fifty years of Christian missions ; and fifty years of contact with young hearts and young minds-these have matured your insti- tution and kept it up until the present day. 'When I was told that this was your Jubilee, my mind went back to the fact that you and those that have gone before have had a hand in bringing about some of the great changes that have taken place in the countries of the world. Among the many nations and peoples with whom you have had to do or whom you have helped, . my nation and people, and my own native country, and Africa itself, have borne some of your good wishes, have seen some of your kindness, and have had some of your earnest prayer for the spread of the kingdom of Jesus Christ among them.

Fifty years shows a great difference in ~y own country, which is one of the British possessions in the West Indies-the island of Jamaica. Fifty years ago that land had, comparatively speaking, an unlettered people, just emerged, as it were, from the bondage of slavery. It was only then that schools were thrown open and that the children of the col- ored people of my home were permitted to take the Bible in their hands. It was not until slavery had been abolished that we were permitted to wor- I!hip God freely. Before then our fathers had to worship God in the dark night. They had to hide themselves in caves. They had to meet their missionaries on the banks of the rivers. They had to hide themselves in all sorts of corners in order to worship God. But by the efforts of mis- sions, and by your sending missionaries to heathen countries to preach the Gospel, you have not only benefited the peoples to whom you sent the Gos- pel, but the blessing has rebounded with tenfold force, and benefited Great Britain herself; because it was not until you sent missionaries that the awful deeds and cruelties of slavery were brought before the English pub- lic. And no sooner did England know what slavery meant and what sor- rows it caused, the families it scattered, the homes it broke up, and the way in which men were degraded and brutalized by it, than she at once put her shoulders to the wheel, and so the curse was removed from off the British standard.

I believe that it was in the year 1834 that Great Britain paid twenty millions of money for the abolition of slavery. The day when that Act was passed in England, the day on which it had the signature of the sovereign, • This remarkable address was delivered at the IlCtieth anniversary of St. Panl's Missionary 8oclety, In connection with the mercantile honse ofHltcheock, Williams & Co., London, England, January, 1893. Mr. Fnller is a native of .Jamaica, W. I., and was born in slavery, and has spent the latter part of hie liCe in Old aalabar. Bnt he wlll tell his own story.-ED. that very day I-then a boy-was one of those that were set at liberty. I was eight years old when England passed the Emancipation Act. I was there. I remember being carried by my mother to the office, so that my name might be registered. But it was in the year 1838 that the great day came j and I shall never forget it. Our parents had to serve a longer time than we did. It was only children of a certain age that were set at liberty when the Emancipation Act was passed in 1834. In the year 1838, on the 31st day of July, our missionaries-among them William Knibb and James Philippo-gathered the fathers and mothers together j and they thought that, if England had done such a great thing for us, we ought to give slavery a very respectable burial j and so we did. We had a firstrate mahogany coffin made j and, as some of our fathers were carpenters and cabinet-makers, they put all the polish they possibly could upon that coffin. It looked very respectable. And they had not only that, but a splendid grave, fit for a gentleman to lie in. We had all the implements of slavery-the whip, the torture iron, the branding iron, the handcuffs, a piece of the treadmill, the coarse frock, the coarse shirt, and the great hat (all things which were used ill slavery)-put into that coffin and screwed down as close as possible. At about half.past eleven o'clock, on the night of July 31st, there were fourteen thousand people and five thousand children gathered, and I was one of them. I remember that, as soon as the half hour came, the appointed signal was given all through the island, so that at that hour, I believe, every colored man that was to be found on the island of Jamaica was on his knees! And, as the clock began to strike the hour of twelve, William Knibb stood over the grave, and, at every stroke of the clock that sounded out the hour, he cried, " The monster is dying / The monster is dying / The monster is dying /" and when the clock struck the last stroke of the twelve, he cried, "THE MONSTER IS DEAD! BURY HIM!" We lowered that coffin into the grave, and that mass of human beings rose on their feet and sang the doxology : " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

And I can remember looking into my mother's face and seeing tears rolling down her eyes, while I, as a child, looked up and thought what a happy time it must be. As soon as they had sat down, all of us children rose on our feet, and we sang a piece that had been taught us j and that piece was: .. Send the glad tidings over the sea, The chain is broke, the slave is free; Britannia's justice, wealth and might Have gained the negro's long-lost right."

We sang that song j and I rememher our marching, five hundred of us, to the Governor's house, where Sir Lionel Smith read the proclamation of freedom to all.

Now, it is more than fifty years ago since that happened j but, within that time, during the fifty years that have just passed, let me say that God in His own way has given testimony to the truth of His promise, that where the Gospel goes that Gospel will prove the power of God to salvation. We turn to our own country of Jamaica to-day, and we find that, within this half century, God has not only removed the curse of slavery, but we have become a Christian people with Christian institutions. Folly, superstition, idolatry, and witchcraft, in which our fathers believed, have all passed away j and to-day there is not to be found upon the whole island of Jamaica, taking all the different denominations that are therein, a single missionary church-all have become self-supporting and independent of missionary societies.

One could scarcely expect such a great change j but not only have we become a Christian nation, independent of missionaries societies, but we have been taught by the missionaries who came to our country that freely we have received and freely we ought to give. So, on the island of Jamaica to-day, we have an independent Baptist Missionary Society of our own not at all connected with the society in England, and which sends ilie Gospel to the heathen afar off. This is the result of one half century.

It was supposed, you know, that the black man had not got any brains. They say that our heads are too thick. Phrenologists have looked at our heads and said that there are too many bones there j but missionaries that have gone to our country have felt that it is a very good thing that we have had a thick head, because, if we had not-if we had your soft head -all the brains would go! You know, when you get to our country, the first thing that you want is a " helmet. " God has put our helmet on without giving us the trouble of making one. But our missionaries have found out that the black man lacks only opportunity and privileges. If you give him them, God can develop that man as well as any other.

Our missionaries, I say, have tried it. In the island of Jamaica to-day we have about two hundred and seventy Baptist churches. The Presbyterians have got their churches j the Church of England have got theirs j the Wesleyans have got theirs. Some of the two hundred and seventy Baptist churches seat two thousand people j and seventy of those churches are ministered to by young men, well qualified in our colleges, and who are now preaching the Gospel side by side with their European brethren. So much, friends, for the success of the Gospel in our land. Then we have Suuday-schools, high schools, grammar schools, and colleges of all the different universities. God has honored the men who went to our land and preached the Gospel, and given them encouragement by showing them that Africa, with all her supposed degradation and all her real degradation, is capable of receiving the Gospel j and if we give it to the Africans, He who said, "Go into all the world," has promised that He will be with His disciples.

I just say so much with regard to my own country j but I have myself been engaged in mission work for forty-five years. Some people say, " You do not look that yourself'" but I have had forty-five years' experience in a savage country. When the Baptist Missionary Society started their mission on the West Coast of Africa, my father was one of the first who went out to carry the Gospel to the land of our forefathers. Soon after he left I felt a determination also to join the mission and go out to Africa; and, in the year 1845, I landed on the 'West Coast of Africa, in the Gulf of Guinea and in the Bight of Biafra. When we landed there was no Bible, no written language. None of the people had ever heard the name of Jesus Christ. The natives there were all savages, naked, degraded, and depraved. Everything that repelled the eye and sickened the heart presented itself before us as we landed. We saw human sacrifices. People say that the Africans are cruel. I have not read of any heathen countries where cruelty does not exist; but it is what they are taught. In Africa, when we got there, we found that the people believed in some future. What that future is they knew nothing of. Because of this belief not a king died but so many men and so many women were put into the grave with him. There was not anyone that died in that country without somebody being accused of being responsible for it, and they administered to the person poison for witchcraft. There was not an infant child whose mother died but the child was put alive into the coffin with its dead mother and buried. In one part of the country there was not a twin child born but the poor mother of the twins was flogged to death, and the children were put to death immediately, because the witch doctors said that they were cursed. The people believed this; and they had carried on such horrid customs for centuries. When we got there we found that this was the condition of the people. They were running about perfectly naked. They were without hope and without God in the world. Within a short period of the missions having been established among them the people had their language put into a written form, and they had the whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, translated by Alfred Saker and by the Presbyterian missionaries. To-day we have men that have been trained there preaching the Gospel among their own people. We have churches formed, and we have schools that have been established. The people are being taught to read and write.

I remember the scene when we landed in Africa. I had scarcely been there a month before one of the kings of Calabar died. A horrid sight was brought before us in the many people that were put into his grave with him. The grandson of that king that died soon after we landed in Africa, is to-day one of the elders of a Presbyterian church; and if you go into his house you will find that every morning the open Bible is on his table aud he is conducting family worship. The old custom of burying the living with the dead is wiped out and gone. I remember going into t.he Cameroons, and after I had opened my window in the morning, looking across the river, I saw many canoes with people dressed up in all their war dresses, and their .spears and swords were brandished in the sun. They had their war caps upon their heads. I took my glass and looked, and I found that the decoration on the bows of all those canoes was nothing else but human heads. I went up to the chief and said to him, " What do you do this for 1" He looked at me very much astonished that I should ask him such a question. He said, "What 1" Pointing across the river, I said, "Look yonder." "Why 1" he said. " What about that 1" I said, "why do you do such cruel things 1 It is not right. " He said, "You people come into this country, and you live here, and you say that you are good people-and that is true enough-but do you tell me that, when I die, my sons arc to put me into an empty grave alone, and nobody with me 1" When I told him" Yes," he looked at me and said, "You are a fool." Then all his sons came up directly and said, " What is the matter, father 1" And he told them. He said, "This man, who has como to live in this country, says that when i die you boys will put me into an empty grave, alone, with "no one with me." And they looked at me and grinned their savage grin; and they turned away and said, " Father, do not believe him. He is a fool and he is' a foreigner. What does he know 1 Let him alone." I stand here to tell you that that same chief lived on until the old custom of burying people with the dead was completely abolished. In his town, about fifty yards from his own house, stood a little chapel, and the preacher in that chapel was none other than one of his sons, who was preaching the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If God, in such a short time, can produce such a change, surely prayers for missions and for the extension of Christ's kingdom in the world have a proof that they are being answered by God, when we think of the present condition of the people, and think of what was their former condition, when we saw them in their degradation as naked savages. The other day I had a letter from the church in the Cameroons to say that they had built a chapel for themselves that will seat one thousand people, and that the membership of that one church had grown to seven hundred; that the people had collected for themselves among themselves no less than £999, and had established fifteen different stations in different parts of tho country since I left, in order to spread the Gospel among their own neighbors. I say that Africa, with all her degradation, and with all her ignorance, desires to have the Gospel; and if it is given to the people, they, of themselves, in their own country, will spread that Gospel if they only know and hear the truth preached to them. I believe that the time will come, and that the time is not far off, when Africa, with all her degradation and darkness, will rise. We remember. that fifty years ago, up the Congo River, no one had ever heard the Gospel, and we looked upon it as a hard soil to work; but to-day the Scripture is being translated into their own tongue, their young men are being taught to read the Bible, Christian churches are being formed, and some of the cruelties that the missionaries met when they landed first in the Congo are gradually being removed; so that the time will yet come when we shall see a great change in the work of God among the people in Africa. I remember standing at my door and seeing one of the chiefs coming across. As he was coming I looked at him. He was a great man, a man of position in his country; but the only covering that he had was the fibres of the plantain tree combed out and a great cap on his head with parrots' feathers. He had a great bullock horn across his breast, and he walked as stately as ever. Several of the princes were following him behind, all of them being dressed in the same way. I called to this man as he passed my door. I said, " Mikani," and he looked round, but he would not answer. I called again, but he wonld not answer. I called a third time, llnd one of his followers turn~d upon me and said, "What do you want?" "Why," I said, "I only want to speak to him. I want to ask him a question." The man said, "He will not answer you." "Why? What have I done?" He replied, " Why, the man has just been into his superstitions, and he has sworn that for nine days he will not speak to anybody except by signs. At the end of nine days he will go back to the place where he came from, and after that he will converse as of old." I thought it was of no use to trouble him any more, and I let him go. After the nine days were over I went .to his house. I saw him sitting at the door; and just as I got to his house I saw this bullock's horn that he had across his breast hanging across the threshold of his door. I looked at it, and then I looked at him and said, "Do you mean to tell me that. a big man like you, in such a position as you are, believes in such a foolish thing as that?" The man was rather insulted. "'Vhat do you mean?" he said. "Why," I said, " look at that thing. Do you mean to say that that thing has any power in it ?" I said, " Let me take my penknife and open it, and I will show you what is in it. " There was nothing in it but some red clay, parrots' feathers, dogs' teeth, pieces of the skins of animals, some of his own hair, and a little bit of his own toenail. I said, " I know what is in it. Do you mean to tell me that you believe in that stuff ?" He answered, " Believe it ? Yes. " He said, " If I have that thing hanging at my door no witch will dare to come into my house. If she comes, before she crosses the threshold of my door she will be dead." I said, "You do not believe that rubbish, do you ?" " -Well," he said, " I do. And that is why you missionaries all die. You come into this country, and the witches know that you have not anything to keep off the witchcraft, so they kill you ; but they will not come near me, because they know that I have got something to stop them. " Well, I made it my business to visit that man day after day and try to convince him, but it was no good. I could not do anything. Six months after that I was sitting in my little study room, and I heard the drum that tells of death. And I knew what it waS. When a chief dies the sound of that drum tells the tale, and the missionary has to be immediately on the move. I took my hat directly and started up and got to the chief's place. I said, " Mikani, who is dead?" He hung his head down for a minute, and then he said, " One of those princes that were with me on that day." "Why,"

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D

I said, "you told me that the man that had got that thing would nbt die. Did not that prince wear one of these horns ?', " Yes." "Did he not have a cap~" "Yes. " "Did he not have that same horn~" " Yes." "Then, how is it," I said, "that he is dead?" And the poor fellow hung his head down for a moment. Then, lifting up his head, he looked full into my face for a few moments, and he was silent. Last of all I saw him stretch his hand, and he took hold of the horn as it hung across the door, and removed it from its place, and flung it across the road, and he said, " I will try yours." Where is he to-day, friends? Go to the Cameroons, and you will see a native minister there preaching the Gospel; but on the right hand of that native preacher, who is preaching the Gospel, sits a gray-headed man, and the very look of that man's face tells us of his inward happiness. That is the same man. He has tried and found that there is no other name given among men whereby we must be saved but the name of Jesus Christ. He is the head deacon of the church, and the membership is now about seven hundred. There is a congregation of perhaps a thousand gathering together there now. I remember that upon my landing in 1845 these people were rank savages and brutal in every act, and not only so, but they were naked savages; and to-day we see them clothed and in their right mind, and thc congregation with their dark faces and their bright eyes are worshipping the same Saviour that we love ; and when I see this I know that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ will win its way wherever it goes.

Thus, friends, I think I have told you enough to Rhow you that your prayers have been answered and your efforts been accepted of God. I will only ask you to pray more and do as much as you can for Africa, for she has still got her millions that need the Gospel to-day.

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, WARSAW, N. Y.

On the death of the well-known and revered missionary, Dr. John L. Nevius, it may be profitable for his fellow-workers to pause for a moment and recount briefly the work which he has done. The worth of his work demands more than a passing reference. Though only in his sixty-seventh year, he was numbered among the veterans for the unusual amount of his mIssiOnary experience. He was drawing nigh to the round number of forty years in the missionary service, when he bowed his head as he sat talking in his study at his home in Chefoo, and yielded up his spirit to God who gave it. A gentle passing away, like a calm breath of a summer's breeze-a falling asleep.

Dr. Nevius is first to be remembered for his work in a literarY line.

DR. NEVIl:S ON A CHINESE ,"VHEELBARROW BEFORE HIS RESIDENCE AT CHEFOO. CHINA."

ltl94.) THE REV. Jo.HN L. NEVIUS, D.D

One o.f the mo.st po.pnlar and co.ncisely co.mprehensive boo.ks o.n China was o.ne which he wro.te early in his career, called" China and the Chinese," first published by the Harpers, and no.w issued by the Presbyterian Board o.f Publicatio.n. In Chinese the leading treatise o.n theology was prepared when he was a yo.ung missio.nary at Ningpo., and lacked o.nly the latter topics of systematic theo.lo.gy-a deficiency which he hoped to meet befo.re he clo.sed his labo.rs. Ano.ther bo.o.k in Chinese o.n "Entrance to. Truth" has been used fo.r many years no.t o.nly by o.ur o.wn Presbyterian Missio.n, but also. by the missio.uaries o.f o.ther societies, in the initiative rudimentary stages of Christian instructio.n. A very valuable pamphlet in English o.n " Metho.ds o.f Missio.n W o.rk" has been carefully studied fo.r its fairminded and bro.ad-minded investigatio.ns, based o.n tho.ro.ugh experience: Already we understand that parts o.f this are to. be reissued by the Bo.ard o.f Fo.reign Missio.ns as a guide, o.r at least a suggestio.n, to. o.ther fields o.f o.ur Church. One o.f the last results o.f his study was a bo.o.k o.n " Demo.niacal Po.ssessio.n," which, we understand, will so.o.n be published j and which, we kno.w, will present the mo.st co.mplete and careful examinatio.n o.f this very difficult pro.blem. Other literary effo.rts attest his ability j and we o.nly regret that he cDuld no.t live to. co.mplete the wo.rk, so dear to. his heart, o.f aiding in the revisio.n o.f the Mandarin version o.f the Scriptures. No. sentence o.f his, either in Chinese o.r English, was penned witho.ut tho.ught, and every tho.ught was actuated by a stro.ng desire to. be fair and .true.

Seco.ndly, let us no.tice his wo.rk as a Christian instructo.r. This he was rather than an educatio.nalist. The Bible was his text-bo.o.k, and no.ne o.f his teaching was secular. If he taught theo.lo.gy-and as such he was witho.ut a peer-it was always a biblical theo.lo.gy. Bo.th in the Ningpo. and Shantung missiDns he was frequently appo.inted to. train men fo.r the ministry j and many o.f o.ur best native pasto.rs rejo.ice to. call him "teacher." When in late years he fo.und himself surro.unded by a gro.wing evangelistic wo.rk, he set apart the summer and winter mo.nths to. special instructio.n, either o.f leading inquirers o.r o.f his cho.sen classleaders. I remember, during my first summer in China, as a guest at his ho.me, the large"number o.f callers fro.m amo.ng the fo.reign residents, so.me o.f who.m were" men Df the wo.rld," who. came to. see his class, and went away to. praise it and so. co.mmend the who.le missio.nary undertaking. This teaching idea he carried into. all o.f his evangelistic effo.rts, and every statio.n o.f Christian co.mmunicants and inquirers was a Sunday-scho.o.l, with every o.ne a teacher and every o.ne a scholar. He emphasized the wo.rds in the – Master's final co.mmissio.n, " teaching them Christ." This idea, clear and simple tho.ugh it be, has been made such by Dr. Nevius more than by any Dther man.

In connectio.n with this we no.te no.w his evangelistic wo.rk. By the pro.vidence o.f Go.d he wa.s led into a section o.f the co.untry fruitful o.f conversio.ns, nearly a week's jo.urney fro.m his ho.me at Chefo.o.. Hence his evangelism took the form of " country itinerations." During this period he was generally absent from home half of the year, more often in the spring and autumn months, but twice, at least, during the cold winter days, stopping at chilly Chinese inns, or riding from station to station of poor country Christians with the thermometer near to zero. It is impossible to outline this work, so carefully unfolded in his " Methods of Mission Work." Its chief feature was the effort to utilize every native, and then establish a church without the support of foreign funds. It was selfdevelopment and self-support, but always under the guidance of the Spirit, and by a study of the Bible. That work was practically transferred to others prior to his last return to the United States, and is now managed by native pastors or other of our missionaries, centred at the station of Wei-hien. Dr. Nevius built on no other man's foundation; and the foundation which he laid was strong and " in Jesus Christ."

One of the openings to this evangelistic work came through the relief rendered in the famine of 1879 and 1880. Not that those relieved became the inquirers, but that such a display of benevolence commended the Christianity which taught it, and broke down centuries of prejudice. In this famine-relief work Dr. Nevius was especially successful in the system adopted, and one which has guided others in similar work during later years. It was a system of common sense, kind to the needy, but guarding against tricks, deception, and confusion. Dr. Nevius was an exegete and a theologian. He was also level-headed, a man of affairs.

In this same practical line was his work of introducing foreign fruits into China. Agriculture was his recreation, but as such it was far other than mere playing. The result indicated the care, the wisdom, the patience, and the toil. Many a person has gone to view his garden in Chefoo who never cared for any other kind of missionary undertaking. In fact, this often annoyed and chagrined him, to have persons ignore all his efforts in evangelistic instruction, and compliment him as a fruit-raiser and horticulturist. Nevetheless, it shows that every faculty and knowledge can be made useful in the missionary work, not only as an amusement to one's self, but a benefit to others.

We will only notice one other feature of his work-viz., his success as an adviser and missionary speaker. We refer especially to his efforts in this country. Very few have excelled him in influendng young men to become missionaries; but never with the assertion, that it was another man's duty to be a foreign missionary. Anyone who desires to appreciate his candor, his breadth, his fairness, his judiciousness, should read his article in the MISSION ARY REVIEW of May, 1893. on " The Student V01unteel' Movement." We quote only one sentence: "I have been in the United States on furlough three times, and paid many visits to theological semin~ries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least. pressure in urging a student to be a missionary. " As one who was led through him, first to think of the claims of

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. :J47

foreign missions, and then to decide to go as a missionary to China, I can testify 1.0 the truthfulness of this attitude of his. How helpful were his conferences with the students! How sympathetic his suggestions to the perplexed mind! And this same quality remained with him iu China, where all missionaries were glad to consult ]lim. If he had only been stronger physically, no better man could have been found to take the place of Dr. Arthur Mitchell as Secretary of the Board. But, alas! both of them are gone; and all through life we shall miss them, rejoicing only because we are not of those" who have no hope," trying to reverence their names by following more their fine Christian spirit.

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. * THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN 1873, 1883, 1893.

A few notes on the advances made in the last twenty years by the Church Missionary Society may be helpful to friends of missions in every land.

First, as to the number of missionaries. The subjoined table is indeed most significant : 1iJuropean M!'ssi07laries on the Roll: 1873. 1883. 1893.

Clergymen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 203 222 329 Laymen ……………………… 15 34 71 Women ……………………… 11 15 134 Total. ….. , ….. 229 271 534 Even excluding the women, the number has nearly doubled; t and it will be observed that while the increase in the first decade was only 19 clergymen and 19 laymen, the increase in the second decade was 107 clergy- men and 37 laymen. The proportion of university men has also greatly increased. In 1873 they numbered 44 ; in 1883, 65 ; and in 1893, 158.- The number of missionaries reported in May, 1873, as added to the roll in the preceding twelve months, was seven; in 1883, twenty-one; in 1893, eighty-nine. The 1873 Report mentions" 1 graduate from Cambridge accepted during the year;" the 1883 Report mentions 3 graduates accepted; the 1893 Report, 16 graduates.

The native clergy and teachers appear in the statistical tables as follows: 1873. 1883. 1893. Native clergy……………•….. 143 240 284 2,582 4,042 " lay teachers……..•••..•• 1,830 493 892 " female teachers ……….. . 375 Total………….. 2,348 3,315 5,218 * Reprinted from a Church Misslouary Society tract.

t The figures are for May last. The autumn reinforcements have made further large addltious. It will be seen that the increase in the native clergy has been slow of late. This is mainly due to the large number of deaths in the last decade ; but it is. true that the nnmerous ordinations in West Africa and South India in the former decade find no parallel in the latter. But the lay and female teachers have multiplied rapidly; and this little table will show some of our missionary brethren who have fancied that native agency was being neglected in favor of European agency, how little foundation there is for their fears.

The distribution of missionaries at the three periods is very interesting. In the following table we omit women, because we could not estimate the growth in the Indian staff without including the C. E. Z. M. S. aud I. F. N. S. : Distribution of .Hissionaries–Men only-Ordained and Unordained.

1873. 1883. 1893.

West Africa….. __ . …………… 17 10 18 East Africa………………. _… 1 22 37 Palestine, Persia, Egypt, etc.. . . . . . 9 14 23 North India (including Punjab and Sindh)…………………. 66 73 116 Western India………… ……. 12 10 13 South India…………………. 44 28 45 Ceylon………………………. 12 19 20 Mauritius, etc……………….. 6 4 5 China……………………….. 18 24 44 Japan… …………………… 2 9 24 New Zealand…………………. 17 18 15 Northwest America ………….. ,. 12 18 29 North Pacific………………… 2 7 11 TotaL ……………… 218 256 400 Of course the increase is most marked in those missions which were in their infancy in 1873, such as East Africa, Persia, Japan, and North Pacific. Putting them asidc, we find that of the older missions, West Africa and South India, though they have more men than ten years ago, have only returned to where they stood twenty years ago; that Western India, Mauritius, and New Zealand are about the same; and that the real increase has been in North India, Ceylon, China, and Northwest America.

At first sight one would expect that the doubling of the missionary staff would mean a doubling of the expenditure. But this is not the case. We should be very glad if it were. The amount expended per missionary means, a great deal more than the amount each missionary costs. The more efficient a missionary is the more will his work develop on all sides, and the more will money be needed. It is so at home. An active clergyman spends more in his parish than an inert one, because he does more. So in the mission field : the higher the expenditure per head rises, the better. But the reason why ithas not yet so risen in the C. M. S. missions is that the increase in the staff has been so recent and so rapid. Many of the missionaries are still in the language-learning stage, and cost little more than their small personal allowances. As they grow in efficiency the work will cost more, for it will mean native evangelists and Bible-women, schools, rest-houses for itinerating, medical appliances, and a host of other things.

There are, however, two other reasons why the total expenditure has not grown so fast as the staff. First, a good many of the recent additions are at their own charges. We have now 15 men and 53 women who are honorary, and 5 men and 9 women who are partly so, without counting those who are specially supported by individual friends of the society. Secondly, an increase in women costs less than an increase in men. A single woman's allowances are less than those of a single man, and less than half those of a married man.

Still the increase in the expenditure is large. The average of the four years preceding 1873 was £155,644. '" The average of the four years preceding 1883 was £202,200. The average of the four years preceding 1893 was £244,844. These figures include expenditure on special funds. The corresponding amount for last year, ending March 31st, 1893, reckoned in the same way, was £255,917. For the current year it is estimated to be £265,759, including only those special funds which directly aid the General Fund, such as the Extension Fund, the Mid-China Fund, etc. And the estimates lately passed for the year commencing next April amount, after allowing for considerable probable savings in various directions, to £274,955. , Thus we are spending now over £100,000 a year more than we spent twenty years ago. This is the kind of fact that makes one wonder. No one at that time, nor for years after, could have anticipated it. The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.

Let us next look at the reports, and try and realize a little of the progress in the field in the twenty years.

Take India first. We do not expect to find in old and well-organized missions the startling progress displayed in newer fields. Yet the development of the India work in the twenty years is in many ways striking. In 1873 French had lately started the Lahore divinity school, the first of its kind in the country. Now we have divinity schools also at Calcutta, Allahabad, Poona, and Madras, besides the simpler institutions for training native agents in the southern missions which existed before. In 1873 the society's attention had not been specially drawn to the non-Aryan Hill tribes, although the Santal Mission was already bearing promising fruit. That mission has since been largely developed, and the Gond and Bheel missions have been established and converts been gathered in.

But the Punjab shows the most remarkable growth. In 1873 the society had only one medical missionary-in the Punjab or anywhere else- * Multiply these amounts br five to a.certain the llumber of dollars. indeed, not one when the Report was issued, for Dr. ElmsIie was dead and his successor had not yet gone out. Now the Punjab has 10 medical missionaries. In 1873 the staff for Amritsar consisted of 2 men, the Revs.

R. Clark and a. Hoernle, and Mr. Bateman alone was beginning to itinerate in the district. Now, for the same area of work, there are 15 men; and still more remarkable is the extension of woman's work under the C. E. Z. M. S. That society has now 33 ladies within that area, the oldest of whom had only just gone out in 1873, besides 9 single ladies connected with C. M. S. and all the wives. Batala, Tarn Taran, Ajnala, Jandiala, Fathgar, Narowal, Bahrwal, Clarkabad are all new names within the same district-i.e., the great plains surrounding Amritsar. The two great girls' boarding.schools at Amritsar, the boys' boarding-school at Batala, the splendid book-shop at Lahore-the two latter the result of Mr. Baring's liberality-are among the more conspicuous developments. Another generous benefactor, George Maxwell Gordon, had in 1873 but recently joined the Punjab Mission; and now, we have not only the bright memory of his example, but the Lahore divinity college chapel and the missions at Pind Dadan Khan and Dera Ghazi Khan as the fruit of his munificence ; while, partly owing to his inspiration, Sukkur and even far-off Quetta have been occupied.

South India does not show such developments as these, because it was more fully worked then; but 1873 was the year which saw the native Church in the C. M. S. district.s of Tinnevelly fairly started in selfadministration under Dr. (afterward Bishop) Sargent; and the Telugu Mission has spread in all directions since that year.

Five new dioceses have been established in India in the twenty years; and of the 7 bishops who have been consecrated for them, 4 have been C. M. S. missionaries-viz., French, Speechly, Hodges, Clifford, without counting Sargent, who was an assist.ant-bishop without a diocese.

We never rest our case upon statistical returns of converts and adherents, for they so inadequately represent the real progress achieved; but the fact that the native Christians connected with C. M. S. have risen 70 per cent in the twenty years-viz., from 69,000 to 117,000-is a fact whose significance is indisputable; while the native agents of all kinds have almost doubled in number, from 1600 to 3060.

Next look at China. In South China, in 1873, C. M. S. had 3 missionaries-viz., 1 at Hon Kong and 2 at Fuh·chow ; and there was 1 F. E. S. lady at each of those two cities. Now, several brethren, and sisters too, live in the interior of Fuh-Kien; widespread itineration has been organized in Kwan-tung; and Pakhoi has been occupied in a corner of China untouched by any other mission. C. M. S. has 20 men and 8 women on the South China staff, including 4 medical men; and the splendid band of 28 C. E. Z. M. S. women has developed the Fuh-Kien Mission in a wonderful way, not only since 1873, but since 1883. In 1873 C. M. S. had 26 native age~ts in South China, and less than 300 Christians. Now the agents are 268 and the Christian adherents over 10,000. Mid China does not show a growth equal to this j still, Mr. Hoare's college at Ningpo, Dr. Main's great mission hospital at Hang-chow, and the village work in the Chu-ki and Tai-chow districts are extensions worth notice j in addition to which there is Mr. Horsburgh's Interior Evangelistic Mission in the distant province of Sz-chuen. The development of woman's work also must not be omitted. In 1873, and again in 1883, C. M. S. had one single lady in Mid China j now it has 20. Again, up to just before 1873, China had had but one English Bishop. The consecration of a C. M. S. missionary, Bishop Russell, to the newly formed quasi-diocese of what was then called North China, is an item in the 1873 Report j and since then another C. M. S. man, Bishop Moule, has succeeded him in that portion of his sphere now called Mid China, while a third C. M. S. man, Bishop Burdon, presides over the southern diocese of Victoria, Hong Kong.

Pass over to Northwest America. In 1873 the consecration of Bishop Horden had just marked the first step in that development of the Church which has now carved eight dioceses out of the vast mother diocese of Rupert's Land; and a large part of this work has been distinctly the work of C. M. S., which almost entirely supports 4 of them and helps 3 others. The society's expenditure in those great territories has risen from £6000 to £16,000 ; and it is emphatically true of the many tribes and languages comprised in them-from the Crees and the Sioux right away to the Tukudh and the Eskimo-that " People and realms of every tongue Dwell on His love with sweetest song."

And this is without passing the Rocky Mountains. Cross them, and we come to a mission which then consisted of only Metlakahtla and Kincolith, but which since then has sent the Gospel to tribe after tribe of the interior, has established itself in the islands, has brought into the Christian Church the fiercest of all the races of that coast-the Hydahs of Queen Charlotte's Island-and now, despite many trials, presents, under Bishop Ridley'S wise and devoted leadership, a bright spectacle to all who love true and pure missionary work.

Weare now among the younger missions; and what shall we say of Japan ~ In 1873 the first English missionary in that wonderful land had just come home sick, and the second was alone at Nagasaki. It was in the Report of that year that the sudden burst of new civilization in Japan was recorded. The public edicts against Christianity which had adorned the Government notice·boards for two hundred and fifty years had just been withdrawn; and the expansion of the C. M. S. Mission from one man to five was resolved on. In 1883 the 5 men had increased to 9 men and a woman (as usual, not counting wives) ; and there were 350 converts. Ten years more and the staff had become 24 men and 19 single women; 7 Japanese had been ordained (in the C. M. S. ~Hssion alone, besides others) ; and the Christian adherents are 2450. Moreover, they have combined with the Christians attached to other Anglican missions, and have formed a real native Church with its own canons, etc. j and its total membership exceeds 4000. It was- in 1883 that the archbishop selected a C. M. S. missionary (Poole, of South India) to be the first English bishop in Japan; and in 1893 his successor, Bishop E. Bickersteth, has arranged for the appointment of two additional bishops, specially for portions of the C. M. S. field, and nominated by C. M. S.

Pass from the most radical and forward of non-Christian countries to the most conservative and stationary, and view the Mohammedan lands of the East. Persia, in 1873, was not recognized as a C. M. S. mission field at all j and although Dr. Bruce had been there three or four years, his name stiII remained on the Indian list. Not ti1l1876 was the Persia Mission formally adopted. The year 1883 saw an extension of its work in the occupation of Baghdad j and 1893.sees fresh and important plans formed for further development. Egypt is very far from being a stationary country since the British occupation; but that occupation began in the year reviewed in the 1883 Report, and it was in that very year that the new "Egypt Mission" first appeared on the society's list. Palestine, too, though stationary enough so far as its Moslem rulers are concerned, is now yielding to the forward movements of the day; and nowhere does a C. M. S. mission show more marked development than in that sacred land. In 1873 only Jerusalem and Nazareth were occupied by 2 ordained and 2 lay missionaries. Two years later, Bishop Gobat handed over to the society his stations and work; other extensions have followed; Jaffa, Gaza, Ramallah, Salt, Nablus, Acca, and Haifa were successively occupied; and now the 4 men have become 13 men and 22 single women. All our missions in Mohammedan lands received an impetus from the Mohammedan Conference arranged by General Lake at the C. M. House in 1875. They are striking examples of the society's new development in woman's work. No less than 30 ladies are now employed in them, whereas even in 1883 there was not one. So also with medical work. In 1873 there was no C. M. S. medical missionary in those countries; in 1883 only 1 ; in 1893, 4, and 2 more going out.

And what shall we say of Africa ~ Of West Africa we need not speak. Our recent extensions are not much more than revivals of developments begun at different times in past years, but checked by various difficulties. But East Africa is the most signal instance of unlooked-for progress in the whole period. In 1873 John Rebmann was alone, old and blind, at Rabai. There he was found by Sir Bartle Frere, who, on his return to England, came to C. M. S. in June of that year and urged the establishment of a freed slave settlement, to found which Mr. Salter Price went out in the foUowing year. But 1873 is still more memorable as the date of Livingstone's death, which instantly roused both England

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION A.T DETROIT

and Scotland, and led to many African expeditions, both missionary and otherwise. Then, in 1875, came Mr. Stanley's challenge to Christendom to send a mission to Uganda. What need we say more ?-except that the one C. M. S. missionary of 1873 has multiplied to fifty in 1893.

Mter such a retrospect, the question is, .Are we to stand still! Surely the Divine Word to us is, Go forward,. and the promise, Oertainly I will be with thee.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION AT DETROIT.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

It is significant that the largest and most representative Student Convention ever held should be also the missionary gathering having the largest number of accredited delegates that ever met in America, or perhaps in the world. Ten years ago such a convention would not have been possible, but now by the Spirit working through men thoroughly on fire with missionary zeal, and by the organization of Volunteers, the flame has spread with marvellous rapidity all over our land, and one of the results is seen in this recent convention.

The history of the movement is too well known to need repetition here. The organization has outlived much unfavorable criticism, survived many perils, overcome many difficulties and much opposition, and continues to increase in numbers and effectiveness. And now, in its eighth year, this is probably the most effective agency for spreading, fostering, and utilizing the missionary spirit that anywhere exists.

The first Volunteer Convention met in Cleveland in 1891, and was one of extraordinary practical and spiritual power. It marked a crisis in the history of the" New Crusade." Before that time the mistakes natural to youth characterized the movement, and even friends regarded it with suspIClOn. Since then, however, its policy has been developed and the organization perfected, so that the Detroit Convention stands unique among missionary gatherings, and indicates a firmly established and undeniably successful enterprise. It was attended by more than double the number of students, from twice as many educational institutions, as at Cleveland. Conceive of twelve hundred young men and women, from nearly three hundred institutions of learning in the United States and Canada, representing the flower of our land, coming together for the purpose of considering the great question of the speedy evangelization of the world, and prayerfully to seek light as to their place in this great work, and preparation for it j and with them, to impart inspiration and guidance, gathered also the leaders of missionary enterprise from all· over the world, including fifty representatives of various missionary agencies, fifty returned foreign missionaries from almost every heathen, papal, and Moslem land, and many other missionary speakers and Christian workers-conceive of all these conditions, and a slight estimate may be formed of the forces pres- ent to make this convention a power in the heart and life of each delegate. Among the principal speakers were Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Drs. Arthur T. Pierson and A. J. Gordon, Miss Geraldine Guinness, R. E. Speer, L. D. 'Wishard, and Dr. Judson Smith, besides mauy others, representing all varieties of experience and degrees of enthusiasm, from various lands and different departments of the work at home and abroad.

The method pursued in the convention was probably the only one feasi- ble for the presentation of the many phases and spheres of work under consideration. The mornings were given to the consideration of the organi- zation and its methods and the preparation of the volunteer, the afternoons to simultaneous sectional meetings for the discussion of different forms of mission work in various fields; and the evenings to the claims of mis- sions and the spiritual conditions of success. It being impracticable to give in these pages more than a brief and general glance, the reader must be referred for details to the printed verbatim report which ·is soon to be published.

One prominent characteristic of the convention was the spirit offervent prayer which pervaded the proceedings. Prayer opened, closed, and per- meated all the discussions and transactions, consequently it was an in- tensely spiritual convention, and the work of the Holy Spirit in separating and preparing His workmen was, of all things, made most emphatic. An- other featnre, closely allied to this, was the fact that Jesus Christ was ex- alted as Lord and Saviour. In His name were the delegates welcomed, and in His name urged to go forward conquering and to conquer, preach- ing His death and resurrection, living His life, and abiding in Him. Be- cause Christ was the unifying principle which made all hearts one, perfect harmony pre,-ailed throughout, although representatives from nearly forty denominations and missionary agencies, and missionaries young and old, and each having strong personality, were brought together on one common platform. Not a note of discord was heard from beginning to end. It was a magnificent demonstration of the true basis of Christian union, the living unity found in love and allegiance to one Lord, and in the contem- plation of the great work He has commanded.

THE PURPOSE AND WORK OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT was clearly defined and forcibly presented in a number of brief addresses, which served to remove the prejudice of ignorance, restore confidence, and commend the principles of the movement to the minds of all interested. The watch-cry of the Volunteers, "The evangelization of the world in this generation," the command of Christ, "Go make disciples of all the nations," and the mot- to of Neesima, " Let us advance upon our knees," were hung up in large letters before the assembly, servlDg to impress the eyes of those present as they have already moved the hearts of all Volunteers, expressing their desire, aim, and spirit.

The purpose of the movement, as stated by Mr. Mott in his masterly report of the Executive Committee, is to lead students to a thorough con- sideration of the claims of foreign missions upon them, to foster this pur- pose, to unite Volunteers in an aggressive movement, to maintain an intel- ligent interest at home, but especially to secure a sufficient number of qualified men and women for the work of evangelization of the world in this generation. The declaration card, reading, "It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary," forms a simple basis for membership and organization. One of the perils of the movement has come from the misuse and misinterpretation of this card. It is not a pledge, but the statement of a purpose toward the accomplishment of which men study and work, looking for God's continned guidance, and only changing their purpose as they more clearly see His will. Without this "declaration" there coulq be no firm basis for the movement. It leads to a definite decision, helps men to remain firm, and enables them to do more for missions during their preparation. Results show that a definite and early decision is best.

The work of the movement has been carried on in the educational schools of the United States and Canada by means of travelling and corresponding secretaries, etc.

Mr. D. W. Lyon gave as reasons why bands should be formed in every institution: (1) To give mutual stimulus to members; (2) to gather information j (3) to discuss reasons for going j (4) to secure power in united prayer. The bands also form a basis for enlisting new men, and hold ,important relations to the college, the movement, and the churches.

The results are seen (1) in the fact that the movement has now 32,000 members in 477 different institutions of the United States and Canada. It has also extended to Great Britain, where there are 700 Volunteers, and to Scandinavia and elsewhere. (2) In all of these places it has exerted a marked/influence in increasing the knowledge of missions, reacting beneficially upon other departments of religious study and work, and increasing the spirit of consecration. (3) It has been the means of increasing the number of those expecting to go abroad. (4) It has doubled contributions to missions in colleges and seminaries in the last three years. As a practical result 686 Volunteers are already in the field, and of the British V01unteers at least 90 per cent have sailed immediately on completing their course of study. More missionaries have sailed from America in the past two and one half years than in the preceding five and one half.

Among the points of policy emphasized by the Executive Committee were (1) efforts to establish the movement in new sections and among new classes of institutions, especially in young women's colleges; (2) more thorough supervision of work already begun; (3) more earnest, prayerful pressing of the claims of the unevangelized upon fellow-students j* (4) a more comprehensive course of study outlined; (5) increase in contributions; (6) keeping in closer touch with Volunteers already on the field, and (7) most of all, absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit for light and life.

The PREPARATION OF VOLUNTEERS was ably discussed and much valuable advice given. Dr. Judson Smith, of the American Board, emphasized thorough intellectual furnishing as essential to any great work. Education gives breadth and ability to use one's powcrs, training every faculty to its true end. The call for cultured as well as consecrated intellects is urgent. The missionaries must be able to master the language, to study the people among whom they labor, to organize churches and train native ministers and teachers, to give instruction in schools, colleges, and seminaries, and to translate the Bible and create a literature. All this demands mental training. Volunteers should not delay, nor unduly hasten to enter the field. Time to prepare is implied in the call. God wants our best. Dr. Geo. W. Knox added that a man who shirks work may be called to cobble shoes in the United States, but he is not called to cobble them in China, and that while God nses among the heathen the" foolishness of preaching," we are nowhere told to give them the preaching of foolish. ness.

The practical preparation was outlined by Rev. H. P. Beach, of Springfield, Mass. The Volunteer is to be " all things to all men." He advised him among other things (1) to become acquainted with the officers, polity and policy of his board; (2) to study his chosen field as to its strategic points, the climate, people, religions, the work accomplished, and the successes and failures as pictured in missionary biographies; (3) to know some· thing about keeping accounts, practical work of gardening. carpentry, etc.; (4,) to study the 1aws of health, dentistry, preparation of the dead for burial etc.; (5) to be able to use the camera, printing-press, and magic lantern, and know how to start industrial, normal, and kindergarten schools; (6) to study to be an organizer and pastor, but, above all, to be skilled in personal work. This last point was frequently urged by the missionariesthat the most effective way of winning souls is hand-to.hand, heart-toheart work, and they added that men should begin at home and not wait to reach the foreign field.

The spiritual preparation for the work was powerfully presented by J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. He urged the students not to be dependent for a blessing upon any human agency, bnt to seek the filling which will surely be followed by an overflowing. To know God we must know His Word. Mr. Taylor testified that he had never put his trust in God's word and met with a disappointment. We must seek to be * Keith-Falconer said when about· to start for Arabia: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost ntter darkness, and hundreds of millions sn1!'er the horrors of heathenism and of Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to .how that the circumstances In which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field." such men as God can use. Take time for communion with God. Do not wait till your concert is over before you tune the instruments. There was never but one life of perfect development-that of Christ, from the cradle to the cross j but all true Christian life now develops backward: it begins at the cross and moves toward the cradle, growing toward childlike trust, docility, and humility. Be insulated from the world if you would receive and retain God's electrifying power. One can- not go to a heathen land without growing either in grace or sinfulness. " Satan may hedge us about, but he can't roof us over"-cannot pre- vent our looking up. If any cloud comes between us and God, it is our own fault. No one need go to foreign lands to preach theism, ethics, or philosophy-these are already well developed-but we must go to preach Christ and Him crucified, and this we can do only after a personal knowl- edge of the glorified Son of God in our hearts j we must be able to give a reason for the faith that is in us deeper than any from apologetics j it must be from experience. Such were some of the golden thoughts expressed.

The PHASES OF WORK were discussed in sectional meetings by those who have had varied experience in many different lands. The evangelistic work was presented by H. N. Frost, of the China Inland Mission, Rev. Spencer "Walton, of South Africa, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, Rev. F. G. Co·an, of Persia, and others. To do this effectively the missionary should be " boiling over with the Spirit, and steeped in the Word." The best evangelists are those most filled with the love of Christ. This is far more necessary than a theological training. The most important work of the missionary is the training of native agents, and they make the best evangelists. For this work there should be a close spiritual contact between the native and the missionary, that the former may receive help in his difficulties and learn to know God's Word and be brought nearer to Him. In most countries itinerating can be done only part of the year. It is a method especially adapted to reach the lower classes and those occupying country districts. The missionary spirit of the past was marked by large expectancy, mobility of station, and absence of anxiety, and these should always mark the work of an evangelist. The true policy is to strike the great centres, and from there reach the outlying districts. Christ exemplified what a true Christian should be-a light-bearer, a life-giver, and an expression of Divine love. His law was diffusion, not concentration.

Educational work was treated of by Rev. Robert A. Hume and Dr. Boggs, of India, Dr. Wainwright, of Japan, Dr. Dennis, of Syria, and othcrs. The one end with all missionaries is to establish the Gospel in heathen hearts. Educational work is but one means to this end. Its object is to impart spiritual life and powe1·. Educational influence extends throughout the life of the pupil, it gives an opportuni~y for appeal to a bigoted and conservative community, forms a basis for occupation, makes a centre for Christian teaching, awakens interest in parents, and quickens a desire for better things in the heart of the pupil. It is a method for the rescue of the children from their degraded homes, and gives them intellectual and religious training. It also reveals the capacity of the pupil for other work, and develops the powers for distinctive service as missionary agents. It gives an opportunity for hand-to-hand contact with pupils regularly, as is impossible even in home work. A diseased and stunted mind is as much an object of sympathy as a diseased and stunted body. Objections to educational work come from the conviction of some that but few workers come from the schools. This is doubtless often due to the fact that the evangelizing idca is not kcpt foremost, and because, as is to be deplored, non-Christian and even heathen professors are in some instances employed in Christian schools. It was, however, stated that in some schools in China education draws men into the ministry, and in the American Board schools at least conversions are more numerous in proportion to the number who come in contact with the message in this way than through any other methods. Besides this, educational work improves the capacity of heathen languages to express God's truth, and it nproots heathen ideas and implants new ones. The problems of the work assume very different aspects in different countries, and the work meets with various successes according to the field, the methods, and the agents.

Medical work was discussed by J. Hndson Taylor, Dr. Dowkontt, and Rev. W. R. Lambuth. The great need for more physicians, both men and women, was shown from the vast populations, destitution of medical aid, prevalence of disease, and barbarous methods of treatment of the ill and the injured. Medical missions are also the great entering wedge of the Gospel in many places. They break down prejudice, and present Christianity in a concrete form. Dr. Dowkontt said: "Christ commands it, sympathy demands it, wisdom dictates it, and experience endorses it. " There is a special need of women physicians with hearts of love to minister to their wretched, degraded, and secluded sisters of China and India.

The WORK ON VARIOUS FIELDS was considered in simultaneous meetings. China was found to be pre-eminent in the mind of most of those present. About twenty missionaries were present from this field, and over half of those present, expecting to go out this year, expressed a wish or design to go there. The claims of this great land were presented by J. Hudson Taylor, Miss Geraldine Guinness, and others. While the population of the Chinese Empire is nearly seven times that of the United States, the number of Christian workers is only one ninetieth of those in this country. Fifty years ago the prayer was that God would open the doors; now it is that He will send more laborers. There are seventy aboriginal tribes who do not speak Chinese; the languages of only three of them have been reduced to writing. There is not one missionary for every five hundred towns in North and 'Western China. The number of opium smokers is variously estimated as from 2,000,000 to 20,000,000. The women especially call for the Gospel. According to Chinese superstitions eighteen hells are open to receive them, but it is only by living five hundred virtuous lives that one of them may be born as a little boy, and after many more trials be enabled t() reach the lowest of the nine heavens. As reasons for going to China Miss Guinness stated (1) that 1,000,000 die each month without God; (2) that 400,000,000 are living without Him, with no peace for the present or hope for the future, and (3) that Christ wants His disciples to take His place there as witnesses. When Christianized, China will be a great -evangelizing agency; the native convert makes a natural evangelist. There is great need for literary men and women to reach the 2,000,000 of the literary class and to educate the common people. The Chinese have a great desire to be educated by Vestern men, and much encouragement is given by those in authority. Vork is carried on by social intercourse among the higher classes and by street preaching, tract distribution, and personal work among other classes. The greatest obstacle is the prevailing superstition, but seed has been scattered in chapel, school, hospital, street, and home, and much has fallen ou good ground. There are now 50,000 converts and 150,000 adherents, with 550 churches, of which over 100 are self·supporting. The language has been greatly enriched in power to express Christian truth, and the number of missionaries has tripled in the last fifteen years. Past achievements are the guarantee for future success.

Missions in the Levant were discussed by Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria., Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, Mr. Sampson, of Greece, and others. Dr. Dennis emphasized the past and present strategic importance of these lands. (1) They represent 100,000,000 souls who need to be won back to the true faith. (2) Moslems have always recognized and despised an apostate church-Jesus must be made beautiful in their eyes. (3) Capture Turkey and you capture the head of Islam. (4) Languages offer a great v(lhicle for the truth. Arabic alone reaches 40,000,000. (5) The Levant is the training ground for missionaries for the whole of the Orient. The political situation in Turkcy is the great obstacle to mission work. The population is heterogeneous and the government alien. Persecution of Christians is prevalent, partly because a change of religion means alienation from the State. The great need is for men of intellectual and spiritual power together with tact and breadth. There is a spirit of nnrest under the ecclesiastical yoke. In Persia, at least, work among the Mohammedans has met with some success. Five hundred villages were reached there last year, and many hundreds of Mohammedans are seeking Christ. Educational work, especially that among the women, is very important and effectual in Syria.

Japan was represented by George V. Knox, D.D., and others. There is a need for men trained in special lines for Japan; not conspicuous leaders or men with preconceived ideas of methods or sceptically inclined -men with ability to do both educational and evangelistic work. An exact knowledge of the language and people, their religious philosophy and characteristics is important. Trained natives are efficient, and must be allowed to lead when qualified. Woman's work is especially important for teaching and visiting in the homes. Women of Japan are very conservative, but the girls are impressible. The present crisis in Japan is due to two political factions-one seeking to make the Emperor responsible to the Diet, and the other desiring to keep the present constitution. The former faction has advocated treaty enforcement, compelling foreigners to reside only in treaty ports, as a means of bringing about treaty revision in favor of new tariff laws. At present the Liberal party (not advocating the enforcement of the treaty) is in the ascendancy.

Korea, as was stated by Rev. F. Ohlinger, is a land practically without a religion. In India religion rages like a fever, in China it is multiplied a~d is a problem of domestic economy, in Japan it is a fad, while in Korea it is an accident and has a holiday. There are only seven temples worthy the name in the country. Itinerating may be carried on nine months of the year.

The need of missions in Papal lanis is unquestioned. Papers were read on this subject by Rev. H. M. Lane, Rev. J. M. Lander, of Brazil, and others. Brazil is to-day about what it was in 1610, when the Jesuits sought to convert the people simply in order to control them. The priests are leaders in everything except morality, in which they and the people are shockingly deficient. Republicanism is the result of thirty years' teaching by missionaries, and its overthrow would mean the demolition of much of their work. The chief difficulties are found in ignorance, unconsciousness of sin, indifference, and dislike to change on the part of the people. Eighty-seven per cent of them can neither read nor write. The Bible has been a closed book to them. They are, as a rule, tender-hearted and bright, but weak, lazy, and untruthful, while the intelligent class are cynical and sceptical or agnostic. The hope of Brazil lies in the interior. Woman's work in the homes is to be emphasized, and there is great need of literary men to create and translate a literature. The best preparation for success among them is a study of the Roman Catholic Church.

Africa calls for evangelists, industrial laborers, and physicians. All the continent is under European control except Morocco. The chief difficulties arise from Moslem and papal influence, and the liquor and slave traffic. Forty-eight out of the two hundred Volunteers present at this conference expressed an intention to labor in the Dark Continent.

India was the subject of discussions led by Rev. Robert A. Hume, Dr. W. B. Boggs, Rev. R. Thackwell, Dr. A. T. Rose, of Burma, and others. The statement made at the Parliament of Religions, that the motto in which the Buddhist glories is, " The Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man," was pronounced a prodigious mockery. Caste is the greatest enemy of brotherhood, and there is a marked tendency toward scepticism and a turning to the study of the early religions of the country. The best native workers are .from the depressed classes. India's greatest need is for zenana workers and medical missionaries, men and women. Twenty-five denominational conferences were held, also one of college professors for the purpose of discussing the question how to increase the missionary interests and assist the Volunteers in their several institutions. Sixty professors came together from forty colleges.

The EDUCATIONAL" EXHIBIT was prepared by J. E. Adams, of the Executive CommIttee, and was a very complete collection of maps, charts, books, periodicals, and tracts from this and other lands, and arranged topically as to fields, religions, phases of the work, and missionary societies.

Space forbids us to touch, in this paper, upon any of the admirable addresses delivered in the eveni~g sessions of the convention.

The final meeting was a fitting conclusion to a great convention. The question was, What would these twelve hundred Volunteers carry back to the two hundred thousand students whom they represented ~ The points emphasized as the substance of the teachings of the convention were to study, work, pray, give, and begin now. Fifty-two Volunteers declared their intention to enter the foreign field this year, going to China, Africa, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, Turkey, Siam, Korea, Alaska, and Jamaica. Some of the reasons for going were: "Because I can't stay away;" "Because God wants me there;" "Because more are ready to take my place here than there;" "Because I have given my life to Christ to be used where there is the greatest need;" "That I may not build on another man's foundation ;" " Because the need is greater than in my own State (Texas)." A cablegram was read from Messrs. Wilder and White, former secretaries of the Student Volunteers and now in India : "India needs to.day one thousand spirit-filled Volunteers."

Thus the Convention eame to a close-a great convention in numbers, speakers, interest, spirituality, impressiveness, and, we believe, in results. There may have been some mistakes; if so they were few and scarcely noticeable. Dr. Knox, of Japan, justly mentions one or two possible criticisms. "Only China of the great mission fields was fully brought to the attention of the hearers in addresses at the general meetings. The presence of J. Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness no doubt largely accounts for this. Also there was not a clear and full presentation of the difficulties of the work. One fears great disappointment for many a Volunteer when he comes to learn that, after all, the chief obstacles to evangelization of the world in our generation are not numerical, but intellectual, moral, and spiritual." But the results of the convention must be far-reaching, lasting, and beneficial to the progress of missions, the student world, the Volunteer Movement, and the individuals who attended. At the farewell meeting thirty-one stated that they had come to a decision to enter the mission field, during the Convention. Doubtless there are many other resultR not so tangible, but quite as lasting and important. The Convention has had the effect of increasing general confidence in the Movement, and of creating a larger sympathy with it in the hearts of those in charge of missionary interests at home and abroad. There was a definiteness of purpose and a union of

'rtm BABIS OF PERSIA

hearts in loving allegiance to our Lord and Saviour which increased the spirit of prayer and consecration. There was nothing of fanaticism, no overheated excitement or undue, crude zeal, but deep sanctified earnestness considering questions of the greatest importance. The combination of intellect and spirituality, of experience and energy was calculated to insure the best results. All points to the fact that the missionary spirit is not dying out, but is widening and deepening, and is bringing more men and women face to face with their responsibility for serving their" own generation by the war of God."

THE BABIS OF PERSIA.

BY PROFJ:SSOR M. Y. DE GOEZE.

May 16th, 1892, was a day of much sorrow to many thousands of men in Persia. On that day " God, who had become man in the person of Behfw'allah, left his human body and returned to heaven, but not before he had exhorted the true believers to prepare themselves for a better life, by doing everything in their power to ennoble their fellow-men and make them happy." BeM is the Christ of the Babis, the new sect who believe that their religion is to supplant all others, and who, while they do not deny that Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed were great prophets, yet maintain that God has inaugurated a new era with the advent of Ali Mohammed and BeMo'allah. The Babis have their origin in the Persian belief that a new Imam would arise to bring peace to men. In the first half of the present century, a young Persian named Ali Mohammed became impressed with the idea that he was a second John the Baptist. He taught that another, stronger than he, would follow him; and his disciple, Beha, claimed that honor after Ali's death. The new sect has experienced all the horrors of martyrdom in a degree scarcely less violent than the early persecutions against the Christians; and they deserved it just as little. The Bayan, the Babis' Bible, does not interfere with any government; but it attacks beliefs held by all other religions. The Bayan says that there is no hell after death, but that unbelief is hell, and belief, Paradise. The Bayan also says that the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Koran all had a mission to perform; but, now, human intellect is able to receive a better religion. The ritualism of the Mohammedans has been largely changed. The kibla, or direction in which to turn during prayer, is abolished. A fast is, however, ordered in the last month of the year, exempting only travellers, children, and pregnant women.

One of the most notable reforms of the Babis is the higher status they confer on women. Their women may take part in festivities, and appear in public without their veils. Brotherly love, courtesy to inferiors, and charity, are insisted upon. Begging is strongly prohibited. The Babis hope for the inauguration of the millennium. But while the Western Utopians hope to attain this object through the State, the Bab looks to religious means. The Bayan is also very inimical to an ignorant, superstitious, and overbearing priesthood. Auricular confession is an abomination to the Bab, slavery is against God's will. Outward distinction in dress is not admissible. The most radical dogma of the Bayan is: " We know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it."- ])e Gids, Amsterdam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II."-:INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED DY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

How Pagan Rome Became Ohristian. gan and Christian Rome," * which casts Dr. George Smith, in his lectures at a great deal of light oil. the miSSionary * Rutgers College, just published, says: processes by which ancient Romc be- " The greatest event in the history of came Christian Rome. the world is the conversion to Christ of First of all, this volume casts new the Roman Empire. The revolution light on the order in which the influoccupied three centuries till it was com- ences of missionary effort affected sopleted – externally by the coup d' etat ciety. It has long been the custom to of Constantine; internally by the Nicene content oursel ves in foreign missionary work with beginning with the lower theology." Baumgarten says the history of the classes, and some people have come to world he.s had its foundations for the think that Christianity furnishes forces last eighteen hundred years on the Acts which must always make the" pot boil of the Apostles. The brief essay which from the bottom. .. We do not underbears the record of their " Acts" has rate this uplifting and humanizing been studied as affording models and power of the religion of Jesus on the precedents for missionary work. But lowly. Nor does Lanciani. He says, it is necessary to get all the incidental "That is certainly a noble picture information possible throwing light on which represents the new faith as the development of the Christian his- searching among the haunts of poverty tory and civilization, of which that and slavery, seeking to inspire faith, book furnishes the germ. Nor is it hope and charity in their occupants; always good to stick too closely to prece- to transform them from things into dents, even when they are apostolic. human beings; to make them believe It is sometimes better to strike out for in the happiness of a future life; to ourselves in a way indicated by our alleviate their present sufferings; to own environment. Macaulay said, redeem their children from shame and H The time has come to pay a decent, servitude; to proclaim them equal to honorable, and manly respect to our their masters." forefathers; not by doing as they did ·But it is doubtful if we have not under other circumstances, but by doing eliminated factors in the original exas they would have done under our cir- ample, which would suggest that from cumstances." It is possible, as we the start Christianity, in any land, think, to over·imitate apostolic pattern might expect to affect all orders of the in some things; and all the more cau- people simultaneously. Without negtion should be exercised because of the lecting the illiterate and humble, may difficulty of finding out just what apos- not missionaries expect to strike at the brain of heathendom first as well as tolic example was. This line of reflection is intensified by last? the flood of new commentary that We have all along known, from the comes with every day from all depart. persons named in Paul's epistles, what ments of human investigation. A prom- Lanciani states, that the" Gospel found inent illustration of it is before us in its way to the mansions of the masters' Rudolfo Lanciani's newest work, "Pa- nay, even to the palace of the Cresars. ,: But we come to find that the" discov- * "The Conversion of India from Pantamus eries lately made on this subject are to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1898." By George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. New York, Chicago, and • "Pagan and Chri8tian Rome." By Rudolfo Toronto: Fleming B. Revell Company. A Lauclani. Boston and New York: Bonghton, notice of this book will appear hereafter, MUllin & Company, 1893. Profusely illustrated. startling, and constitute a new chapter been associated with perverted notions in the history of imperial Rome." We concerning religion, and others which find evidence of prominent persons con- have been associated at least with reo nected with important families of Rome ligious customs not involving error. It concerning which ecclesiastical records is widely known that at least one very have been silent. Relatives of the Fla. learned and devoted missionary in CI~ina vian emperors, not mentioned by any is of opinion that ancestor worship ecclesiastical writers, are among the may be elevated to teach the immortalconverts to Christianity named in the ity of the soul and preserved as deepenrecords of the Roman historians and ing the honor which the Bible says biographers, notably Flavius Clemens, should be paid to parents. and, thus Petronilla, and two Domitillre. The stripped of its idolatrous features. becase of Acilii Glabriones is mentioned come an ally of Christian morals. In by Suetonius and Tacitus, who say he the transformation of pagan into Chriswas a convert to Christ. That he was tian Rome it seeme that the Church acnot an indifferent person would appear cepted existing lites and customs when from the facts of his career. His fam- not offensive to her principles and moralily attained celebrity as early as B.C. ity. It was the custom, for instance. 191, when AcHius Glabrio conquered to keep the standard weights and measthe }Iacedonians at the battle of Ther- ures in the Roman temples. This inmopylre. When Pertinax was elected stitution of the ponderaria migrated emperor, he declared in the Senate that from the temple to the Church when the Acili Glabriones were" the noblest the temples were closed. A.D. 393. race in. the world." Manius Acilius, Thus, too, the custom of having baths who was consul with Trajan A.D. 91, in connection with the temples was was put to death by Domitian in 95 carried over to the churches. Senators for being a Christian. The names of and municipal magistrates administered many others, the flower of the Ro- justice in the classic Roman Curia, and man nobility, were found to have in 1130-85 they did the same in the been Christians. We have known churches. that heathenism, when pressed, seeks compromise with Christianity. Tiberius There were other customs and sym· sent a message to the Senate. asking bolic features which we would certainly that Christ bc included among the class among doubtful expedients for gods; and Lampridins says in his day imitation in foreign fields. Would we it is now come to be believed that the convert Orpheus wat.ching his flock into temples dedicated by Hadrian in every the Good Shepherd; or represent on the city to the ., unknown God" were de- church pavement, as Pius IX. did. voted to Christ; and that he was pre· Galenus and Hippokrates compounding vented from declaring them to be to medicines at Sienna ; or place Hercules Christ lest "the other temples might in ivory, as in St. Peter's; or set up be deserted and the entire population images of the sibyls, as the early Church turn Christian." All this goes to prove did, because of the popular notion that the influence which Christianity at an they had prophesied the coming of early date exercised over ruling and in- Christ? To us these have been trans· fluential classes of the Roman world; formed into mere mythical art or poetry, and it began to exercise this influence owing to the distance of the removal; at the beginning of its career, and main- and we ourselves in a poetic and artistic tained it steadily till its CUlmination way preserve customs and practices under Constantine. which are a survi val of classic idolatry.. There are customs which have outlived Another important question in mis- the suppression of pag!ln institutions. sionary circles is how far to conserve Italians still call Pentectlst Pasqua rosa, local and national customs which have and the Pope blesses the" golden rose" on Quadragesima Sunday; and in the is little doubt that we can turn into sixth century the Slavs celebrated Pen- tecost with the half-pagan and half-bar- new channels much that is national or barous rousalia. All these are easily traceable to the feast called Rosaria, racial; and we will have enough re- which the ancients celebrated at the sepulchres. There were, therefore, cus- form work to do when we confine our- toms and practices of the classical age so deep rooted that even after sixteen selves to essentials. The missionaries centuries they are noticeable in our modern Christian civilization. in India are making much of already- There is the other lesson of warning established usage in popular assemblies and failure. It has been said that ancient Rome had two populations of and holidays, wresting them out of the equal size, one alive and one of marble. The Roman Church did not abandon hands of the opposition and turning this custom of erecting statues; and hence we have them in so many Roman them to Christian ends. A.t any rate, Catholic churches to-day, with all the ex votos to which the ancient heathen whatever view we adopt there is much had grown accustomed. food for thought in the facts set forth Much else that was objectionable and that remains till now of saint wor_ by L'anciani as to the mild, impercep· ship is distinctly a survival of heathendom. We may well take warning lest tible changes wrought in three centuries the heathen shall make a large impression ou the new Church which we are which made Rome Christian instead of developing from their midst. pagan, or-shall we say it ?-has left But the marvel of the transformation remains as au encouragement amid all it half pagan till now. J. T. G. difficulties of our time. The Gospel that could couquer Rome can conquer Symposium.-J apan. any heathendom the world has seeu or will see. "Rome," according t::> an old REV. H. LOOMIS, ¥OKOHAMA.-The saying, .• contained as many churches condition of things in Japan is not as as there are days in the year," which bright as hitherto. The anti foreign Lanciani says was entirely too modest, agitation resulted in the dissolution of as there were certainly not less than a the Diet by the emperor; and it rethousand. A.nd these were transform- mains to be seen whether the country ed temples. "The experience gained will sustain the Government or not. through twenty-five years of active eKploration in ancient Rome, both above But we are not discouraged; and and below ground," says our author. some departments of the work are quite "enables me to state that every pagan hopeful. We are sure that this state of building which was capable of giving affairs will not be permaner:t, and that shelter to a congregation was trans- God will bless the labors of His servants formed, at one time or another, into a here in the future as He has in the past. church or chapel." REv. JAMES I.SEDER, TOKYo.-Chris- It is a practical question how far we tian work is being vigorously pushed shall conserve customs of the heathen forward. The work of the churches in society out of which we bring the new and about Tokyo, while encountering native Christian Church. With which considerable opposition and difficulties, of them can we make friends? There is nevertheless prospering moderately. From many points the Christian papers bring good tidings of renewed zeal and activity in the churches. Prayer-meet. ings are being more generally attended than for some time back. In most churches united and protracted efforts are being put forth by way ot revival meetings. Nor are these labors in vain in the Lord. One pastor writes of 22 probationers just received. Another reports 7 just baptized. Similar reports come from a number of other places. Only yesterday a missionary returned ferously cried out that, "It is against from a tour in Chiba ken, and tells the the Japanese Constitution and law to writer that he had just p1'eached in a preach Christianity." This caused a Buddhiat temple which is now without f~u:(luS uproar, and presently a 11uma priest. The idols were still in their 1(. f men, whose appearance was by accustomed place, but the people said 0). ~eans assuring, were making their the temple had been built for the wor- way through the crowd toward the ship of God; and as the Christian preachers. Being repeatedly urged by preachers said they would preach about the native pastor to follow him to the the true and living God, they should upper rooms of the house for safety, be heard. Afterward the people could they both made good their escape withchoose whom they would thereafter out injury. Threats of killing continued worship, God or Buddha. A goodly for some little time; but finally the disnumber attended and very respectfully turbers left, the meeting having been listened to the glorious Gospel. May completely broken up. Another misthe Spirit lead them to a right choice I sionary had an experience very similar Now and again we read of a new church only a short time ago, the persecutors. or chapel erected and dedicated to the saying they would not leave the place service of God. Sunday-school work as long as the" foreign enemy remained also is looking more and more hopeful, in the house." with increased attendance and interest_ Nor is the opposition confined to mis- A spirit of greater earnestness seems sionaries alone. Japanese are almost to be spreading among the churches. equally subject to them. In another But on the other side there is also a paper my eye just falls on the followspirit of greater opposition arising ing: "The Doshisha College had a among the Buddhists. Most likely they public meeting at the Gionza in Kyoto, would make no outcry nor bestir them- at which over 2000 persons attended. 'selves were not Christianity making de- After the meeting was closed at 9 A.M., cided inroads upon the religious terri- Otsuka Eitaro, a first-year student, was tory once all their own. InChiba ken a attacked by four men as he was going Swedish missionary, we hear, recently out. They inflicted slight wounds on ,uffered personal violence and inj ury his head, and fled when his companions at their hands. At another place the came to his assistance. The police Japanese pastor had given public notice have caught one of them, who is a Budof a Christian meeting for the evening, dhist priest. " and that a foreign missionary would speak. About 700 people gathered. In Tottori ken a native Christian Stirred up by priests, they began to preacher recently stirred up the people throw stones and other dangerous mis- considerably by declaring that "the siles, and would not allow the meeting will of God is above the law of. any to be held. The police appeared pow- earthly monarch." The incensed citi· erless. 'rhey advised the preacher to zens have appealed to the police. They dismiss the meeting; and as there seemed regard the Emperor of Japan as the no other way out, it was reluctantly "son of heaven;" hence to have done. uttered the foregoing sentence was greatly disrespectful if not disloyal to Less than a week ago & missionary the ruler of this land. For this very went out to Tanashi, a small town some reason the photograph of the emperor 25 miles from Tokyo, to fill a series of is nowhere on sale in the capital, as it appointments. An evening service had is regarded as wo sacred for publi<: been announced by the Japanese helper, gaze. Nor is this view held only by and he also spoke firilt. For about half the so·called lower classes; but to this an hour the large assembly' listened day it obtains among wealthy and eduquietly, until some Buddhist priest voci- cated people, being held either in sin. cere faith in the old superstitions or in understood Hotoke to mean Buddhism; insincerity. Missionaries cannot be too 7 boys attached the word to no reality ; careful how they speak even to Japanese 4 thought it meant the soul of man, Christians on the subject of their em- while 7 could make no reply.

peror. Still the truth may and must " .As to the third question, 25 believed be told, but always in love and to save. that man's soul lives after death, 81 be- Japan has made immense progress in lieved that death ends all, and 12 could.

matters of education during the past not answer. In answer to the fourth three decades. And yet the present question, 24 boys and 3 girls declared ignorance and indifference of the people, their belief in the existence of a soul, 5 so far as religious knowledge is con- of them basing their belief upon per- cerned, is a factor which enters very sonal experiences; but 48 boys and 14 largely into the causes retarding Chris- girls denied the existence of any souL tian progress in this land. The follow- Twenty-five others believed in the ex- ing from a recent paper gives some idea istence of a soul, but not in its immor- of the religious ideas of the children tality_ "

here: :M:ost interesting and important prac- "Mr. Togi, once an officer of the tical conclusions can be drawn from the Department of Education, now Super- above answers. It will be seen that intendent of the Higher School in Akita, nearly all these boys and girls still re- Il.ttempted to ascertain the religious gard their" imperial ancestors" as the ideas of the children of his school by a object of their worship and highest practical experiment. He chose 118 reverence. The large majority do not pupils, 19 of whom were girls, and the believe hi immortality, which has only average age of all about 14 years. To been brought to light through the Gos- these he propounded the following pel. Over half even deny the very ex- four questions: 1. What is Kami istence of the soul. The teachings of (God)? 2. What is Hotoke (a name giv- Buddhism are extremely vague. Most en to Buddha)? 3. What becomes of children (and adults may logically be man after death? 4. Is there a soul ? included) have little conception of a If so, what kind of a thing is it? future life or of future rewards and These questions awakened much seri- punishments for moral conduct in the ous thought; and he tabulates their present life. With such conceptions answers as follows: To the first ques- of liCe and its moral obligations in the tion, 82 boys and 15 girls replied, • By minds of the people, we can only won- Kami is meant our imperial ancestors der that the moral condition is no worse and benefactors reverenced by us.' Six than it really is. It will, moreover, be boys and 3 girls replied, • Kami is a seen that the work is still immeasurably spiritual Being outside of mankind; , great and the field "white unto the 1 girl, a Roman Catholic, added that harvest. " Christianity is here to stay 'He is the Creator of the universe.' and to conquer, and is gloriously march- One boy said that Kami meant • gohei ' ing forward ; but there are still " re- (a kind of paper cut in narrow strips gions beyond." May past success and and hung in temples to represent the Spirit and command of Christ arouse Kami). Three boys replied that there the Church to still greater achievements, is no Kami, while 8 gave unsatisfactory greater faith, greater self-sacrifice and answers. To the second question, 55 persevering prayer I boys and 16 girls replied, • All deceased persons are Hotoke.' Eleven boys and REv. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA.

1 girl said that by Hotoke they under- It is exceedingly interesting to note stood Shaka, Amida, and other virtuous the comments of the Buddhist press of sages who have influenced the spirits Japan since the conclusion of the of men. Seventeen boys and 1 girl World's Congress of Religions at Chicago. and in view of the rise of the reached its culmination. The movemixed residence question. ment toward Europeanization is sure to start again. With tha~, Christianity Buddhism is much divided. Some is again to go forward. We must be sects are at war within themselves, and on the alert. The nineteenth century others are at war with each other. They is going; what awaits us as the twentiare more completely divided and more eth opens ?" hostile to each other than is the Christian Church, in spite of their occasional The same magazine, in another slurs at Christianity because of its article, confesses that mixed residence numerous sects. They are clearly con- is sure to come. Scholars advise it, scious that the Buddhist forces are not business men need it. The only hope prepared to contend successfully with for Buddhism in such an event lies in Christianity, and various efforts at re- keeping aloof from politics and gi ving form appear. As these expressions of special attention to religious growth. Buddhist opinions to Buddhists must be or interest to all who are watching re- 2. The Dento speaks more hopefully ligious movements in Japan, I quote for Buddhism: "Many fear that with from some of these magazines as trans- mixed residence Buddhism will go unlated into the columns of the Japan der. But truth is conqueror at last. If Mail, making occasional comment: Christianity is truth it will conquer. The truth, however, is not in Chris- 1. The Bukkyo, an independent maga- tianity. Science shows that. Experience zine, has a leading article on "The makes that clear. Yet Christian meth- Necessary Work of Buddhists. " "The ods, some say, make Christianity forcountry is now afflicted with crime and midable, and the foreign religion is procalamities. Buddhists therefore should tected by foreign governments. But if be up and doing to help and to cure. our hundreds of thousands of priests are But more than this. Speculative Bud- faithful, what can the foreign preachers dhism, which has for a long time been in do? And the fOrty millions of the Japthe ascendant, must give way to prac- anese people are practically our defendtical forces. Christianity is beset on ers. The treaties must be revised_ all sides; Buddhism has the popular Let mixed residence come." Yes, we heart. Let it avail itself of this advan- reply, let it come. And with it must tage. Growing before all eyes is the come greatly increased advantages for question of mixed residence. [Allow- Christian work. While Buddhism is ing foreigners to reside in the interior well intrenched in some sections and by of the country. whereas up to this time no means dead, it will be found that it they have been compelled to reside only has already lost its power over the in the foreign concessions connected great masses of the forty millions of with the open ports, unless employed the Japanese, especially over the whole by Japanese.-D. S. S.] That is full younger class. Let the reader note also of momentous consequences. Mixed the coloring of nationalism in the above residence must come, sooner or later. quotation. Now, in our strength, is the time to prepare for this event. When foreigners S. The Nonin Shimpo is not so confiare admitted into all parts of the coun- dent of results as other representatives try. the ministers of Christianity will of the popular faith. It speculates enter with them and work freely. We upon the fate of Buddhism after the should be prepared to meet them. A incoming of foreigners after this mood : Christian reaction is sure to come. The "The first elIect will be Christian agformer extreme Europeanization of the gressiveness. The Japanese are povpeople has been checked. Conservatism erty-stricken as regards religious ideas. has been revived. But the endeavor Nine tenths of the people do not know to preserve national peculiarities has what Buddhism is. [And this after Japan has had about thirteen centuries' experience of Buddhism.-D. S. S.] because of personal immorality, etc.

At the beginning, with mixed residence The world moves I foreigners will prevail over WI. Bud- EVANGELUITIO WORK. dhism will decay and disappear. Of course con1lict is not desirable, but it REV. T. P. POATE, JAPAN.-I landed seems to be inevitable. Christian evan- in Japan in the fall of 1870. At that gelization means poison to the nation. time the work was carried on under Remember the ruin of Poland and of great disadvantages. The drag·net of Hawaii through Christian peoples." the Gospel could not be used; it was 4. The Kokkyo finds much fault with , fishing with the rod and line. But the recent Buddhistic methods. "Ancient period of sowing was now well.nigh ,customs have too much weight with done, and God drew near to His Church Buddhist associations. The habitual in blessing. It was, as is already reading of the ritual and Buddhistic known, during the week of prayer in Scriptures at religious gatherings wea- 1870 that this blessing came. The quick- ries the people. Popular addresses ened ear of faith heard the tinklings of should be substituted. Biographies the golden bells of the great High Priest of Buddha and of the founders of the who dwells unseen, yet not unknown, sects should be presented at the meet- within the veil. Over the meetings in ings. If the people will not come to the oHis sevenfold might brooded the won- temples, gather them if possible into drous Paraclete, and from rent hearts private houses and teach them there." came "that unimaginable groan, the It will be seen that this is simply im. birth.pang of souls born into the king- itating Christian methods. And they dom of light, that yearning known to go farther than this in some sections, all the people of God which finds its establishing Sunday·schools, gathering utterance in the cry, 'Lord, save souls, and teaching the young, and the poor or I die I '" Then the Spirit of God in night schools, organizing Young moved upon the hearts of the heathen Men's Christian Associations with Chris· who were present. and one after an- tianity left out. have popular preaching other confessed Christ. Yet more, for services, and take up a collection, as if the first time in the history of the em- they were really Methodists. This im. pire Japanese knelt in prayer to God itating process has been going on for that He would pour out on them and sometime. their race the Holy Ghost. These 5. The Daido Shimpo enters a strong meetings were carried on for several complaint that" the Buddhists always weeks, and out of them grew the First lag behind in social progress, when they Church of Yokohama, now numbering should be the leaders. A national reo about 800 members.

action is coming. Back of the present From this time the work grew apace.

anti·foreign nationalistic mood a great It was founded on and nourished by pro·foreign feeling is developing. Bud· the Word of God. In accordance with dhists should get their power well in the universal rule of Protestant mis- hand, because national secularization is sionaries, the Scriptures were translated near. " into Japanese. Two translations (in The prophecy of a retum of the pro- some respects 8. regrettable thing) were foreign feeling is not without founda· made-the one a Baptist;the other by a tion. committee. Each had its work. The It only remains to note the organiza- Baptist translation reached a class of tion, in one of the prefectures, of a large people unable to read the mixed charac- association for the purification of the ter of the committee's version, while priesthood. One of the recent acts of this was well suited to the wants of the this association was to decide that 220 great middle and upper classes. Out priests were unworthy of their position of the press poured in ever.increasing volume a stream of Christian literature God, and went north on January 10th, which was carried everywhere by col· 1880. A little church was soon gath· porteurs. The branches of the true ered, and as we lookeu on the blank, Vine shot forth and filled the land, and desolate heathenism of the place our the tender grapes gave a good smell. hearts were led out In prayer to God And the Lord of the vineyard sent forth for a hundred souls. That prayer has more laborers. I had been engaged in been answered well-nigh threefold. Our educational work for a number of Methodist brethren came in, and then years, in the employ of the imperial my dear brother Rev. E. Rothesay Mil· Government, when in 1875 I was led ler ; and though this be literally Rock into direct work for the Lord. The Province (Iwate ken), the power of the claims of that work grew more and more Spirit is making it into a fruitful field.

pressing, and at length, in 1879, I sev· In the spring of that same year I bap- ered my connection with the Govern· tized a man named Seino Tomonoshin ment and gave myself wholly to the at a place called Farukawa. He had preaching of the Word in connection been a hard drinker, a great sinner, but with the American Baptist Missionary on him came the Spirit of God, con- Union. vincing him of sin. He dared not sleep Shortly after there came a call from at night, fearing that he might wake up Morioka, a city 325 miles northeast of . in torment. The message of God's love, Tokyo. At that time the provinces of the of sin laid upon Jesus, of the blood that northeast were in almost utter darkness; cIeanseth from sin, came to him, and he no Protestant missionary was to be received it as a little child. His wife found in all that district, yet a certain saw the change in her husband, and she work had been done by members of the too believed. He wrote to me in Yoko· Greek Church. Among those brought hamil., and asked me to stop in Sendai, to Christ by their means was a young on my next trip, and baptize her. 150 man named KUdo. He was not, how· anxious was he that I should not fail ever, satisfied with this form of Chris· that he even telegraphed to me. Now, tianity. Though the Greek Church Sendai is the largest city of the north.

gives the Bible to its members and I had not thought it possible to open recommends them to study it, still work there, but God opened a wide and prayer for the dead, the invocation of effectual door. When I reached Sendai the saints, and a mass of superstitions Brother Seino at once sought me out; too numerous to mention disfigure the and I shall never forget how the tears faith. He came to Yokohama to study, came from his eyes and the joy that and there met with some of ollr believ· shone in his face. His wife was bap- ers, who taught him the way of God tized, and in the fall another church more perfectly. He learned with joy was organized in Sendai. The work that he needed not the intercession of grew rapidly, and I am afraid that I got the saints nor of the Virgin Mary, but proud. I said to myself, I shall have could come to God through the one the first self·supporting Baptist church; :Mediator, the Man Christ Jesus. Fail· and then there came trouble, division ing health compelled him to return and strife; and how sad that is! It home. He was attacked by consump· seemed as if all was going to pieces: tion and did not live many months, but but then I learned what the Puritans he tol:1 his friends of what he had called" the soul.fattening blessing of learned, and the result was, repeated fasting." We fasted and prayed, and letters to Dr. Brown asking for a teach· the Lord lifted upon us the light of His cr. Till my appointment there had countenance.

been no one to send, for the mission I went one day down to the river practically consisted of two ladies and rather sad at heart, and as I passed by Dr. Brown. I hailed the call as from a Shinto temple I noticed that some "matruri" or festival was going on. five ports were opened to foreign trade The priest was praying, and I caught in China, and nearly that time since ac- what sounded like my name. In J ap- tive Protestant missionary wl)rk was anese my name is Pato. I thought begun in the land. But the widespread that I must be mistaken, but on draw- riots throughout the empire during the ing nearer heard it again. Out rang in last year makes it necessary to consider sonorous tones, " Ama terasu no mi kami whether mission methods do not tequire yo, negawaku wa mi tsurugi wo motte fresh adaptation.

kam Eikokujui Poto to ni mono wo ha- " The genius of the Chinese people is rai tamaije;" which, being interpreted, pre-eminently to listen to their rulers, is, " 0 Goddess that dost illuminate the who are expected to take paternal in- heavens, with thine august sword drive terest in everything that pertains to their out that Englishman Poate. " You smile, welfare. If the rulers oppose Chris- and so did I; for my heart was glad. tianity. suspicions abound on every For whenever Satan rages God is side; if they approve, then all classes work.ing, and I knew of a surety that are stimulated to friendship and inquiry.

Emanuel, the Golden Prince, would " One immense hindrance to mission- come, riding in His chariots of salva- ary work in China is the hostile attitude tion, to the aid of His Church. I re- of the mandarins, the gentry and the turned to Yokohama. and one day a educated classes. For millenniums the telegram came from the church: Chinese have been taught to consider "Go Sei Rei. go kouri ni natta" (" On themselves vastly superior to every na- us hath the Holy Spirit descended"). tion under the sun; and as their educa- And when I visited that church next I tional curriculum to this day is still un- fonnd that it was even so. T hey had changed,there is springing up annually a waited on God in prayer, and lie had fresh crop of scholars in absolute igno- heard them. The spirit of envy and rance of the outside world, and with the hate had been cast out, and in its stead same intense pride and prejudice as of reigned the spirit of peace and love and old. For, centuries, too, the Chinese of a sound mind. Government has systematically opposed all intercourse with foreigners to the ut- most of their power, as they regard it Ohristian Work Among the Higher full of peril. OIasses of Ohins. ., Again, for many years, owing to the Twenty-nine missionaries in China, Taiping rebels having taken up a Chris- representing as many societies, sent out, tian name, the authorities of China in the form of a circular, some time since looked on Christian literature as only an Appeal for the Society for the Diffu- fit for wicked rebels, and therefore bc- sion of Christian Knowledge among the came still more hostile. In the course Chinese as an especial agency for reach· of years this feeling showed itself in all ing the higher classes in that country. the Government dispatches of manda- This society sustains two monthly mag- rins, high and low, where the vilest ru- azines in Chinese, one religious and one mors against Christians, however false general. Missionaries from different and malicious, were duly recorded, sel- parts of the empire contribute to the dom inquiring into their origin, their columns of these, and they are, together truth or their falsehood. Lately these an- with other literature, distributed from ti-foreign and anti-Christian references the civil service examination centres were collected from Government dis- and from other centres, to the number of patches and standard works-into which ten in each province. This committee they had also crept-and republished make the following, among other im- in a cheap form; and new publications,'

portant statements: based on these supposed facts, were ,," It is now exactly fifty years since issued to stir up the whole land against Christianity: thinking thereby to benefit "Meanwhile the natural increase of .the popUlation of China is at the rate their country. Such was the main and of about three millions annually. As scarcely any improved methods arc yet immediate cause of the riots, which last- introduced for the support of these Im- mense numbers, and as the Chinese ed, with some intervals. for more than a have not discovered how to produce means of support faster than the natural year. increase of popUlation, as Christian na- tions have done, they must either perish "During all this time it was useless or become every day more wretchedly poor even than they now are, and this for missionaries to approach the higher dire poverty leads to corruption and crime. In fact, the unemployed abound classes, so they have labored patiently throughout the land, to be swept away in periodic famines, while the vast naton among those that would hear them- ural resources of China remain unde- veloped. We must strive for the estabmostly the poor-and we are glad to lishment of righteousness and salvation in the land. Few of the Chinese know record 40,000 communicants among how this can be accomplished; but God has given us that. knowledge. We these. Had the higher classes been as must help them."

accessible, enlightened, and friendly as From the report just at hand we gather information to the effect that they are in Japan and in other mission they have established depots in Peking, Moukden, Tientsin, Shensi, Nanking, fields, we might reasonably expect pro- and Chefoo. They arranged last year to present to all the great mandarins of portionately a far greater number of the empire a copy of Dr. Faber's ~Teat work on" Civilization," in five Chmese Christians in China than there is, and volumes. They sent 60,000 copies of their pUblications to the ten maritime we should not have had the riots, which provinces. Not all of these were sold. The Chinese are poor, though many are have so greatly imperilled the mission rich. The poor have to pay 36 per cent to pawn-shops, and sometimes 100 per cause and excited fresh opposition where cent, to tide them over temporary dUn- culties. Thousands upon thousands colit had almost died away. lect in mat sheds at every great city H One great lesson of the riots is, that in the winter, in order to attend the free soup.kitchens,and this only means prac· the reformation of one class in a nation tically slow starvation. China thus caunot go on peaceably without simul- presents an amount of suffering which taneous enlightenment of the other class- far surpasses that of any other country. es, otherwise it must inevitably end in Most of this might be easily removed. persecution. riots, or revolution. There- It is the object of this ChristIan Knowlfore something must be done to prevent edge Society to try to help the Chinese further collision and disaster besides ap· to such knowledge as will result in the pealing to force. improved condition of the country. For wantof political insight, China has " True, the most prejudiced are more lost within thirty·five years, in northopposed to us than ever because of our east Manchuria, a country as large as increasing numbers, but many of the France; and in the south she has lost highest authorities are compelled to in- Burmah, and in Annam tributary States quire carefully into the matter, and larger than France. For lack of comthere is au increasing number growing mercial knowledge she has £80,000,000 friendly and anxious to know the whole less foreign trade than India, and even truth about our work. The emperor little Japan has trebled her foreign trade, and the highest authorities are begin- while China has only dOUbled hers. ning to learn that these anti·Christian rumors are false, and that Christians are The Secretary, Rev. Timothy Richgood people whose object is to benefit ards, Shanghai, will gladly furnish in· China and not to stir up rebellion aud formation on t.he prospects and plans strife. The edict and proclamations of this admirable organization. If it which have recently made their appear- shall accomplish a tithe as much as the ance are very satisfactory; though is- similar society has in India. it will be a sued under foreign pressure, they are great blessing. all valnable documents and point ill the right direction.

" The empire being at peace. foreigners are engaged to write books for them on all subjects. Its leading men are studying many questions of reform, and among these religion. It seems hardly possible to overestimate the stupendous importance of the present opportunity, when a fourth of the human race is compelled to meditate a change in its religious policy, with all that that involves! The hand of God is in the matter, showing clearly that past labor has not been in vain.

i894.j

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos, Malaysia," Unoccupied Fields,t Buddhism.:f: . MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAO!!. not to be intimidated by his bonds. , Most of the obstacles since then have BY REV. DANIElL McGILVARY, D.D. been some petty annoyances to be ex· pected, and such as hav.e acted as a Chieng Mai, Lampoon, Lakawn, Praa, wholesome tonic. Nan, Chieng Hai, and Chieng Saan are the capitals of provinces of the same For long years only two ordained name in the north of the Kingdom of missionaries were in the field. In 1883 Siam, to which they are tributary. Rev. Dr. Peoples and others arrived, They occupy the valleys and plateaus followed ne:l!;t year by Rev. Chalmers of the upper tributaries of the Maa Martin. Since then the growth of the Nam, separated from the lower plain church has been remarkable for its by mountains and rapids. They are steady uniformity. For three years the governed by a line of native rulers who yearly accessions to the communion of receive their appointment and their in· the church was about ninety. For the signia of office from Bangkok. last seven successive years the acces- sions have been 110, 129, 180, 190, 241, Having first obtained consent of the 299, and 303 for 1893. Our present viceroy, permission to establish a mis· adult membership is 1586,. total bap. sion station in Chieng Mai was granted tized 2707. The mother church at by the Siamese Government, and the Chieng Mai has sent out eight colonies, mission was formally opened by the and still has an adult membership of writer and his family April 3d. 1867, 719, and Dr. Dennis in his latest work M.r. Wilson and family following in makes the Presbytery of North Laos 1868. The warm reception that the the banner presbytery in the General missionaries received from all classes, Assembly. Probably a greater promi. the baptism of the first convert, the nence has been given to the evangelistic bright prospects of the mission so soon work than in most missions, and in clouded by the changed attitude of the .this we have largely used the native viceroy and the martyrdom of Noi talent available. From the beginning Sunyah and Nan Chai, the tragic death of the mission the preaching and pas· of the viceroy soon after, the kindness toral work have been magnified. For of his successor, the present viceroy, a long time this was from necessity. counteracted by the hostile acts of his Our small force precluded some depart· brother, the second in command, lead· ments of mission work. What was be· ing to the appeal to Bangkok and the gun from necessity has been continued Royal Proclamation of Religious Toler· from conviction and experience of its ation from the young king in 1878, are success. We have endeavored to reach matters of history and need not be reo the present generation first; and no peated. The death of the brother soon subject has such constraining power after was another of the many Provi· over men who are conscious of their dential interpositions in behalf of the guilt and sin as the Cross of Christ. mission. The only case of persecution The Laos readily admit that there is no since then was the imprisonment for provision for pardon in Buddhism. eight months of a valued assistant un· "I would embrace any religion that der false charges, but really on account offers pardon for sin," said an officer of his religion. From his prison cell from ChiengToong. met on a late tour. he wrote consoling letters to his family From the first, too, it was evident * See pp. 332 and 884 (present. issue). that a large field for medical work was opened. The ordained ministers stood t See p. 877 (present issue). :I: See pp. 326 and 367 (present issue).

FIELD OF MON'l'HI,Y SURVEY

lI,ghast at the demand for foreign medi- Rev: Nan Tah. He is one of the most cine which they had created, but could learned men in Buddhistic literature, not supply. A missionary station is which gives him great influence among not complete without a physician. The hil:l people. In manner and tact he is healing of the body and the remedy for all that could be desired, instant in seathe soul, as in the Saviour's ministry, son and out of season, and is himself a have acted and reacted on each other. bright example of the power of the They are the counterpart and comple- Gospel which he preaches. ment of each other. When there is no physician the miuister has to become a Besides him the annual report for the quack and treat cases for which he is closing year mentions about thirty nanot qualified. When this work is turned tive ruling elders who have devoted over to an accomplished physician he much time to evangelistic work during can devote his energies to his own spe- the year. The report adds, " They go cial work. The consecrated physician before, we follow and reap the harcan easily combine the preaching of the vest." Besides the influence of these, Gospel with. the medical work. The the church is growing by the vitality in reverse is not always possible. Among its native members. Most of the male the IJaos the medical missionary has an members lead in public prayer, and ideal field for influence. The evangel- mauy of the women in their own prayeristic and the medical work combined meetings. Family prayer is generally have laid the broad foundation for all observed, and they do not hesitate to our other work, and given the solid urge the subject of religion on their basis on which it stands. In the pio- people. In all of the sub-stations naneer work in the broad field already tives lead the Sabbath worship. An opened and opening in the east and the officer from Lakawn, sixty-five miles to north, we must look to the consecrated the southeast, became a Christian-a physician to be preacher and healer. church was soon organized, and a call With his medicine and surgical case and made for a mission station, to which his Bible, he is welcome alike to the resi- Dr. and Mrs. Peoples and others since dences of chiefs and governors and to responded. When the station in Lamthe homes of the poor. The extent of poon was opened, one hundred and its inflnence may he seen by a single twenty members were already waiting statement. Dr. McKean, medical mis- to be dismissed to the church then orsionary in Chieng Mai, reports five thou- ganized. The churches in Chieng Saan sand cases treated last year at the sta- aud Chieng IIai and Papow and Chieng tion, and three thousand vaccinations, Dow, all in distant provinces, have thus bringing eight thousand souls un- grown up under native labor, with only der the direct influence of the Gospel. an annual visit from the missionary. In a tour of Iive months last year the They have called in vain for the settlewriter distributed cighty.eight ounces ment of a missionary. of quinine gratuitously, or otherwise, giving us a welcome in some places With the evangelistic and medical where the people would have been in- work as a basis, as soon as we had force different. We would emphasize the to open schools, Christian parents were fact that just now THREE MEDICAL MIS- waiting to put their children in them. SIONARIES are NEEDED for our IMME- The Girls' Boarding School was the DIATE WORK. Shall this appeal be first. It has had a succession of faithmade in vain? ful teachers. Under its present princi- pal, Miss Griffin, assisted by Miss Allie Special mention should be made of McGilvary, it has completed a prORperthe influence of our native Christians ous year. The Boys' Boarding School in advancing the work. First among was commenced later by Mr. Coilins, these is our native ordained minister, who is now assisted by Miss C. H. Mc- GUvary. One hundred and fifteen pupils were enrolled during the year. One of whom, a son-in·law of Nan Intab, of the most encouraging features of the first convert, was ordained. these schools Is that all the girls and nearly all the boys come from Ohris- To all of these schools we look for a tian families-not to learn English, generation of better educated Ohriswhich is not taught, bnt to receive a tians, and, above all, for a strong force Christian education. Most of the pu- of Christian ministers and workers to pils are either communicants or non- evangelize their own and neighboring communing members on entering, and tribes. The first duty of the foreign the communion roll is constantly en- missionary is to lay the foundations, larged from these schools, t~oenty-tl.ree translate t,he Scriptures, and give a having been added during the fall term. Christian litcrature, then to train work- The influence of the pupils reacts on ers and act as bishops in superintending the families and villages from which and directing the work. they come. A prosperous school at Lakawn, under Miss Fleeson and Mr. Our Sahbath-schools have one feature 'l'aylor, was commenced soon after the worthy of universal adoption. They station was established, and now a boys' embrace the old and the young, men school is in operation under Mr. Taylor, and women; in other words, the church who also superintends the Industrial and congregation studying the Scrip- School, leaving Dr. Peoples frec for tures. evangelistic work and the medical work in the absence of Dr. Briggs. Even A font of Laos type prepared by Dr. Utc last station at Lampoon has a good Peoples is a success, and the press in beginning in school work. Chieng l1ai under Mr. Collins is send- ing forth the printed Word of Gi>d. Last "nd not least, before we were The Gospel of Matthew revised, and ready for it, the evangelistic work had Acts translated, by Rev. E. B. McGilfurnished pupils for the Theological vary, have been published, and the Training School. Rev. Nan Tah was Gospel of John is now ready for the prepared for the ministry by the mem- press, while Mr. Wilson has translated bers of the Chieng Mai station in the in- the Psalms. The whole of the Scriptervals of other duties. A strong need tures are accessible to those who read had long been felt for an organized ef- Siamese, as most of Ollr Christians do. fort, and in Mr. Dodd, since joined by Mr. Irwin, the right men were found. Hitherto we have referred to the work Our ruling elders and others, who have in the Siamo-Laos States in the north of proved themselves efficient workers, Siam, which gave it the title of Nortlt have been encouraged to enter the Train- Laos Mission. Rccent explorations in ing School. It ha!! one feature of a the regions north of the Kingdom of model theological school. The teach- Siam have shown tbat the title NORTH ing is practical and biblical as well as Laos Mission is a misnomer. The easttheoretical, the Bible being the princi- ern and northeastern portion of British pal text-book. A portion of each day Burma and a large number of districts is devoted to evangelistic work, and on and towns subject to Yunnan, China, Sabbath the pnpils are sent out two by are inhabited by the Kerns and Lus, two, and the first school hour in the two large and numerous branches of week is devoted to hearing a report of the Laos family, who might be called their work, with criticisms and practical the Burmo and Chino-Laos. This is suggestions from teachers and feIIow- doubtless the original home of the pupils. Ttoenty-five were enrolled last whole Siamese and Laos family. These year, and at the last meeting of pres- tribes have retained more of their origbytery in December jive of the pupils inal characteristics, while the Siamese were licensed to preach the Gospel, one have developed a type of civilization of their own. A tour was taken the first flve months of 1893 by the Rev. Robert Irwin and thc writer, passing through the provinces of British Blll'Dla to the baptism of twenty·two, the first of the Sip Song Panna, a confederation of Lu Moosur race who had embraced the States under the jurisdiction of China. Gospel, was a red·letter dsy in my life. We visited about seventeen districts and Ch Boo Kaw, the first Moosur convert, towns, in all of which the Kern and Lu has since gone to his rest, exhorting his dialects of the Laos are spoken, and the people with his last breath to embrace written character is the same as that the Gospel. Besides the Moosurs, there used in our mission. The extent of the are the Kooies, the Kaws, the Maaos, race to the north, the large area in the Yows, the Ka Hoks, the Ka Lohs, which the Laos language is spoken, and the Lanteens, the Tai Luangs, the Ka the openness of the field were a revela- Moos, and Lemates and other tribes. tion to us. A missionary had never Like the Karens of Burma, but few of been in the region before, and the name these Hill tribes are Buddhists, and we of Christ was unknown. It is stating have reason to believe that many of the fact mildly when we say that we them are waiting for the Gospel. None were well received throughout the of them have written languages, and as whole region. We had a most cordial yet we have had to preach to them welcome from both rulers and people. through an interpreter in the Laos lan- guage, which most of the men under· The length of the tour precluded a stand but imperfectly. Their contiglong stay in each place, but we had uity to China has introduced the opium everywhere eager listeners to the Gos- vice among them, but they are hospitapel mesaage. Chieng Hoong, in north ble and industrious, and those not adlatitude 22°, the chief city of the Sip dicted to the use of opium are, for Song Punna, was the limit of the tour heathen tribes, moral. to the north. This confederation formerly paid tribute to Burma and China, The Presbyterian Mission of Siam and but the present Chow Fa of Chieng Laos together embrace the whole coun- Hoong was placed in authority by Yun- try from the Gulf of Siam to China, nan. The Laos race extended much and the Laos race alone must comprise further north and also east and west of three or four millions of people. How Chieng Hoong. There we crossed the shall that whole region be evangelized? Cambodia River and visited a number We need only the men and the means of towns to the east and south, and re- to occupy the whole field. crossed it at Chieng Lap. In two of the towns which we visited we were At the meeting of the Presbytery of invited to hold worship in the residence North Laos in 1892 a call was made for of the Chow Fa, where we found largv eighteen workers, not including those and attentive audiences. It was sad to needed for Nan and the Laos provinces leave so many places where they were and Hill tribes north of the Siamese disappointed at our short stay, and boundary. The Wood River Church, urged us to come again. Nebraska, has sent usfi'D6 workers, now on their way. Of these Mr. and Mrs. The length of this article, already too Shields will join Dr. and Mrs. Briggs long, allows the mention of only one at Praa, the new station opened by the other important fact. The whole re- famine. The other three, Rev. J. L. gion abounds in numerous Hill tribes Thomas, M.D., and wife, and Miss inhabiting the mountains on both sides Hatch,· and also Miss Wilson, go to of the Cambodia and its tributaries. Lakawn, and Mr. and Mrs. Phraner We have an interesting work already are waiting to establish a station in begun among the Yahoos or Moosurs. Chieng Hai when a physlcian can be Two of the most interesting months of obtained. my thirty.six years of mission life were spent in viaiting on foot the MQOSurs on MO'l'e than eighteen are still needed, of. the hills west of Chlt,ng Hai; and the whom at least three should be physi- cians, to occupy Rahang, a large town on the Southern Laos border and Nan all the men of His time and all other on the east, and the Burmo-Laos and times.

Chino-Laos and the Hill tribes in the Was Buddha His name?

north. For speedy and large returns No. It is the name of a state of for labor and means expended, it is mind.

doubtful whether a more promising Its signification ?

field is anywhere open to the Church. Illuminated ; or He who has perfect, We most earnestly request the prayers wisdom.

of the Church for laborers and success Did Buddha discover the cause of in giving them the Gospel. We would human misery ?

sound the Macedonian cry, " Come over At last He discovered it. As the and help us." Who will hear in it a light of the rising sun scatters the call, "The Lord hath need of thine" ? shades of night and reveals everything " The Lord hath need of THEE" ? to view, so the light of knowledge rose in His mind, and He saw clearly the Siam and Laos. Area 250,000 square causes of human suffering and the miles; population about 6,000,000, con- means of escaping them. sisting of one third Siamese, one third Laosians, and the remainder Chinese Did He have to make great efforts to and Malays. The prevailing religion is attain this knowledge? Buddhism. The Presbyterians (North) •have in the Laos country 10 ordained, 5 Yes; He had to conquer all the de- medical, 6 lady missionaries, and 1 or- fects, the desires, and the appetites dainednative; 8 churches and 1600 com- which deprive us of the sight of the municants ; and in the Siam Mission, 7 truth. ordained, 2 medical, 4 lady missionaries, and 1 native evangelist; 7 churches and What is the light which can disperse 330 communicants. The American Bap- our ignorance and drive away all tist Missionary Union also has a work troubles? in Bangkok chietly for the Chinese. The knowledge of the Four Noble Truths, as Buddha r:aIls them.

What are those truths? (1) That misery always accompanies existence; (2) that all modes of exist- ence result from passion or desire; (3) Unoccupied Pield8 will be the subject that there is no escape from existence of a paper in our June and July issues. except by destruction of desire; (4) the means of obtaining the destruction of desire.

Buddhi8m has been said to be the re- When we are in possession of the Four ligion of one third of the human race. Noble Truths, at what do we arrive?

Probably not over 100,000,000, how- At Nirvana.

ever, are in reality Buddhists. What is Nirvana?

The state of perfect repose, the ab- sence of desire, of illusion, of pain, the The following are some extracts from complete annulment of everything a Buddhist catechism: which constitutes physical man. Before What is a Buddhist? attaining Nirvana, man can be inces-'

He is one who professes to be a fol- santly born again; when he has attained lower of Our Lord Buddha. it he cannot be born again.

Was Buddha a God?

No. Buddhism aims at the destruction of Was He a man? sin as a disea.se and the practical ea;tinc- In form He was a man; but internally tion of the soul; Christianity compasses He was not like other men-that is, in the destruction of the disease and the mental and moral order He surpa~e~ 8alvation of the soul.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What shall atone for sina of omis8'ion the population; and therefore any stateon the part of editors and compositors! ment of the number is only an CIItimate. In the February issue of this REVIEW, Rev. H. V. Noyes in 1889 published a page 136, second column, third para· paper in the Oltinese Recorder, January graph, the somewhat astounding state- and February numbers, on .. Mohamment is made, that" of the nineteen medans in China." He gives the numprovinces of China proper, only Hunan ber as 20,000,000. Two thirds of these and Kwang·se have permanent mission were stated to be in the Northwest and stations." One little word-" no"-be- Southwest Provinces. The number ing omitted before the words .. mission stated to be in these two provinces is stations" turns the sentence completely greater than the wltole popUlation of the round. It should have read, "Only provinces. After the protracted war Hunan and Kwang-se have no perma- that was there to suppress a Mohammenent mission stations." The next sen- dan rebellion, more than half of the poptence, which gives the needy popula. ulation were found to have perished durtion of these two provinces, shows that ing the twenty years of war. I think the previous sentence must be wrong; 15,000,00() a large estimate for the present but we confess the blunder without Mohammedan population in China. The being able to account for its escaping Chinese are Oonfuciani8t8 as a nation. three proof-readers! Canton, Swatow, When these false religions are vaunted Amoy, Tamsui and Taiwanfol) in For· by anti-Christians, I do not like to see mosa, Foo Chow, Shanghai, Hankow, any undue credit given to them." Ningpo, Cheefoo, Tientsin, Pekin, etc., are well-known permanent mission sta- The MiBBiona7'1J Herald hints that a tions. movement is on foot among Christian Endeavor Societies to hold missionary Dr. Happer, the veteran missionary extension courses, following the lines from China, kindly calls attention to a that IlSve been followed to eKtend the few points in which there is a difference advantages of the universities to the of opinion; also a few typographical public. Study and investigation of the errors in the February REVIEW. As claims of foreign missions, under God's we care for accuracy far more than our blessing, cannot fail to be of vast beneown" consistency," we give Dr. Hap- fit, commensurate to the importance of per's letter: the topic. We have often thought that a plan not unlike that of the" uni- .. On page 136 and second column, versity extension" courses might be second line, the number of missionaries pursued with immense profit. Courses is stated to be 500 instead of 1500. [Dr. of lectures by the prominent authorities Gilbert Reid, in" Peeps into China," on missions might be arranged in varipage 188, gives 490 male missionaries. ous accessible centres. There is no Manifestly an error, as the China Inland reason why such men as Drs. Ellin- Mission alone has 600.-ED.] These I wood, Clark, Baldwin, McCabe, Gorregard as mistakes of the printer. Let don, Mudge, Gracey; Bishops Baldwin me call your attention to two items of and Nicholson; returned missionaries, errors on points that are of special in- such as Drs. Dennis, Happer, Mackay, terest now-viz., as to the number of KnOK, Butler, Boggs, and others tempo- Mohammedans and Buddhists in China. rarily or permanently at home again- You state, on page 136, first column, in a word, every man and woman who the number of the former to be 30,000,- is competent to speak in behalf of mis- 000. This, I think, is too .large an estimate. There is no reliable census of 8ioll&-~hould not be heard, and in cir· dental expenses, the pastors using their cumstances the most favorable. A sin· own discretion in regard to an offering gle address at a distance involves poor Sabbath morning in their own churche9 economy of time; but a series of ad· for their own denominational boards. dresses at contiguous points, and arrang· ed foi at successive times, might bring The Hermit Nation-Thibet. untofd good at a very slight cost of money or energy. Why not have a On Tuesday afternoon, January 7th, bureau of missionary lectures? Not a 1890, during the Week of Prayer, I money·making scheme, but a provision made an address at Mildmay, in Lonfor extending the blessing of informa· don, on "Prayer as a Power in the tion suffused with spiritual power! Opening of Nations to the Gospel." I gave several illustrations, from Turkey. Apropos of this matter, we have be· Siam, Sandwich Islands, etc. I felt fore us a program of the Missionary moved to say to that very devout band Institute in connection with the Illinois of disciples there gathered, that it was Christian Endeavor Union. It may my conviction that there should be help others to give the following items definite, united, believing supplication of information: for the immediate opening of T hibet to the messengers of Christ: whereupon RULES OF THE EXTENSION COURSE. there was a season of prayer for this par· ticular object, and prayer of unusual 1. An application to the Christian power and earnestness. Endeavor State Superintendent of Mis· sions, signed by the presidents of all I have naturally watched with very Christian Endeavor societies in the special interest the subsequent developtown, with the approval of their pas· ments in Thibet. And now not only do tors, and a pledge of the active super- we find that that heroic woman, MIss vision of the course by the Endeavor Annie Taylor, has been penetrating the societies. Thibetan frontier~ from Sikkim, daring poison and assassination, but actually 2. Arrangements for a mass meeting reaching to within three days' journey of the evangelical churches each night of Lassa, the capital, and claiming for selected for the addresses. Sunday God every foot of ground her feet trod evenings are preferred, if possible. on! And now a Thibetan pioneer mis- sion is organized. Miss Taylor appears 3. Missionary sermons to be preached in Britain to secure a dozen men to go by the evangelical pastors each Sunday out to Darjeeling, India, and master the morning prior to the mass meetings. strange speech of the Lama worship· pers, so as to be ready to enter when 4. Arrangements for a Union confer· the two-leaved gates open. ence and prayer service for missionary workers on the afternoons prior to the Just now another link in the chain is mass meetings. supplied. God seems to be using the same means to open Thibet that He 5. Assurance of the active co-opera· used at Philippi's jail to open the door tion. of the missionary societies in the into Europe-the earthquake I We local churches. quote a recent account : 6. Payment of the travelling expenses, "The calamity which has befallen and free entertainment of the speakers. Thibet would seem to afford the oppor- tllnity which Christians have long 7. Ample notice through the local waited for. For years that country press both before and after the meet- haq been most jealously guarded against ings. the intrusion of even transient visit- ors. Only at long intervals, ann after 8. An invitation to all Christian En- great efforts, have travellers succeeded deavor Missionary societies and churches in the district to· send delegates to the meetings.

9. No collection to be made at the mass meetings, except for actual inci· in even passing through the country; Christian truth. FQr despite the pOltie and it has been utterly out of the ques- fancy which invests non·Christian re- ligious systems with an aureole of sanction to establish any missionary enter- tityand beauty, they have been weighed prise in it, though there have been prep- and found wanting in power to meet the deepest wants of mankind. Whatarations made to avail of the least ever their rightful place may have been opening. under Providence in the education of humanity; whatever the virtues they " Now comes the news that a great are calculated to promote among peoples earthquake has destroyed several Bud- in a certain stage of mental'or material dhist monasteries, causing large loss of development; however beautiful the theory, or elevated the ethics, which life, and the Grand Lama himself ap- some of them embody or enjoin-we cannot accept them as a substitute for pears to have perished in the catastro- Christianity or withhold its higher ligh~ from those who sit beneath their phe. This last occurrence can hardly shadow." fail to shake rudely the system of pure There is much curiosity felt to know Buddhism existing in Thibet, and to who the author of this article is.

prepare the way for the preaching of the Gospel.

.. The missiouaries who have long hovered upon the southwestern boun- dary of the country will hardly fail to avail themselves of such a providential opening. For this familiarity with the geography and local peCUliarities of the situation- in Thibet are essenthtl pre- requisites to a successful prosecution of the work, and we expect to hear that it has been entered upon at the earliest moment."

A late number of the London Quar- The monetary crisis imperils all misterly Review pays a remarkably generous sion work. The Presbyterian Board but just tribute to the work of foreign was threatened in March with a debt of missions. The anonymous writer claims $150,000. The Church Missionary Sothat philology, geography and ethnog- ciety was $175,000 behind. Mildmay raphy, comparative religion and cog- and the Y. M. C. A. of London each nate sciences have all been greatly in- $25,000 in debt. debted to those who have gone to bear the Gospel into the depths of continents That was a most notable conversion hitherto untrodden by Europeans, or to the ranks of the Salvation Army in into territories where death threatens the case of Prince Galitzin, of Russia. the intruder. After cordially conced- On a recent tour round the world in ing the material advantages of mission- the interests of the Imperial Geographary work, the writer adds: "It is too ical Society of St. Petersburg, he was late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic in Washington in October, 1893, and which have literally girdled the globe there he attended a Salvation Army with a chain of missionary stations, and meeting; he was much impressed, and, those who now speak scornfully of mis- returning another evening, became It. sions are simply men behind their age." convert, and has since consecrated him- Then the grand opportunities for world- self and his life to the work of the wide missionary work are emphasized, Army. He prcposes to carryon Salvaand these remarkable words are added: tion Army work in Siberia, and has ., The heathen oracles are dumb, their gone to London to consult with Gentemples are decaying, their philosophies eral Booth with respect to his plans. are undermined, their creeds are honey- He is tall and stately, forty-five years com bed with distrust under the advance old, with refined features and expresof Western civilization, and the one sive eyes. He says, "I have given up supreme question is Whether their place my life to God and the Salvation Army. is to be filled by the adoption of an ag- I am so thankful that I have at last nostic morality or by the acceptance of found a use for myself and my income." Robert Louis Stevenson, writing from On the other hand, the editor has a the South Seas, says that he was preju- letter from a correspondent who in· diced against missions, but that his quires whether the REVIEW is only a prejudices have been annihilated. Pre8byterian organ! And he says that " Those who deblatterate against mis- a Wesleyan friend of his complains sions have only one thing to do, to come that "there is nothing in the REVIEW and see them on the spot." No fair- about the Methodists and their work."

minded man can see for himself the To show how groundless this com- work of the missionaries in foreign plaint is and how ignorantly it is made, lands and not come to the same conclu- we call attention to a letter of our val· sion. uable Methodi8t associate editor, Rev.

J. T. Gracey, D.D., to whom the com- Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, in a letter plaint was submitted. His reply may to the New York Wo1'ld, nailed to the at least serve to show what a Methodist doorpost the lies of a certain Dr. Ruel thinks of the undenominational charac- B. Karib, concerning the cost and char- ter of the REVIEW. He says: acter of Presbyterian missions in Per- " I have heard no intimation till now sia. He triumphantly exposes these as of any lack in the pan·denominational flagrant falsehoods, and reveals the character of the REVIEW. Methodists whole animus of their author, remind- certainly have no right to complain, ing us of the famous retort: "The nor have I ever had a hint that they allegation8 are fal8e, and the alligator did. I do recall no article ever sent by know8 it." He also says that other in- a Methodist that has not appeared in dependent testimony shows him a fraud. full, while many other contributions A native Persian, licentiate of Pittsburg have not been used on account of length Presbytery, present at the ministerial or for other reasons. Rev. Dr. S. L. gathering where Dr. Karib was "investi- Baldwin and Rev. Dr. Sutherland, gated," testified that for gross immoral- both secretaries of Methodist boards, ity he was driven out of Persia.- And furnished articles last year. Bishop so another assault on missions is traced Thoburn, of India, was a contributor; to an infernal source. so was Dr. C. W. Drees, Superintendent of Methodist Missions in South America. Mr. W. ~ Sherman, of Washington, Dr. O. W. Oushing reviewed Dr. But- Ind., sends to the 'Volunteer fund the ler's book on Mexico, both author and generous sum of $26.10, and accompa- reviewer being Methodists. Rev. O. P. nies it with a letter, in which he says, Hurd and Rev. H. C. Stuntz, both of .. My heart has been greatly gladdened India, are Methodists. My own brother, by the perusal of the January number a Methodist preacher, Consul at Fooof the REVIEW. Your bold and cour_ chow, China, and Mrs. Gracey furnished ageous words against the popular in- articles. The index of authors in the last iquities of these perilous times and in two volumes shows about one eighth behalf of the coming kingdom are es· Methodists. The April number, 1892, pecially exhilarating. I am exceed- International Department, was wholly ingly eager to have this thoroughly by Methodists and about Methodist misevangelical journal in thehands of many sions. Mr. HeU Ohatelain, one of our of the Lord's poor saints. Accordingly most learned contributors, was for a time I send you a draft on New York for connected with Bishop Taylor's West the volunteer fund." Our brother has African work, and Miss L. M. Latimer, our thanks for the donation, but even with Methodist work in Mexico. Rev. more for his helpful words of encour· James Mudge, D.D., served the same agement. This REVIEW aims to be denomination in India for ten years. absolutely faithful to the truth and the Hev. David S. Spencer, of Japan, Rev. kingdom of our Lord. J. E. Robinson, of India, both preRid. ing elders, have contributed to the last two volumes, 8S has Dr. Masters, of San Francisco, and Mr. Meakin, of the famed Budgett Methodist family of Wesleyans in England. Rev. John R. Hykes, Methodist missionary in Central China, now Bible Society's agent at Shanghai, furnished a ten-page article. I have not in this enumeration gone outside of the past two volumes. nor bought a large tract of land of the SuI· exhausted even these, nor referred to tan, near the Jordan, and intends to my own contributions and editorials. found there a large Jewish colony. Life and property in that region have Methodist missions have been kept as been more secure for the last fifteen years owing to the military station eswell to the front as Methodist authors tablished there by the government, elected in their contributions. If these which has also built a bridge over the Jordan to facilitate communication behave not been made strongly denomi·. tween Jerusalem and the valleys beyond the river, Whence the Holy City obtains national, it is doubtless because of t.he most of its cereals.

undenominational character of the mag- A curious relic of British mission azine. But this holds of other authors work exists in Russia, near Patigorsk, as well. Baptists (North, South, Cana- and within sight of the range of the Caucasus – viz., the little colony of dian), Reformed (Dutch), American Karras, an old mission station of the Free Church cf Scotland. At present Board, and other denominations are it is chiefly inhabited by Germans, and freely represented in our pages, not ex- the church services are held in that lanceptionally, but continually. And the guage. There are, however, still left a few children of the mission converts smaller societies have not been neg- who can speak English. Among the lected, nor have "independent" mis- community are persons of Circassian and Tartar blood, whose fathers were sionaries or societies, such as the China the fruit of the old mission. This col- Inland. In whatever else the REVIEW ony is independent of all ecclesiastical superiors, and is ruled in aocordance has succeeded or failed, it certainly has with the ordinances of the Free Church maintained its claim to be ecumenical of Scotland. The mission was origiin its character ; and it has reason to be nally commenced in the reign of Alexgrateful that not only so many denom- ander I., and suppressed in that of his inations have furnished its contributors, successor Nicholas. but also that theso repres~nt so many missionary sooieties in all parts of Amedoa, and several in Europe, while every section of the missionary world has taken part in the authorshIp of its pages. I am not writing a prospectus, but reviewing un fait accompli.

"Meeting, as I do, annually a hundred missionaries a year for a week at the Jnternattonal Missionary Union, f;:om all parts of the world and of all sooieties, and in constant correspondenco with missionaries of all shades of opinion to the ends of the earth, I think I have never heard from anyone of them a tint or suggestion that the REVIEW was not broadly charitable and fair. Whatever critioisms come do not touch the question of denominationalism."

For those who oare for a mathemati- The girls' seminary at Wellington, oal estimate, the following may be in- Capo Colony, has a faculty of twenty teresting : instructors, and numbers on its alumnre more than a thousand descendants of The late Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Syd- English, Dutch, and French settlers. ney, New South Wales, estimates that, This school was founded some twenty in one hundred years, at a cost of $10,- years ago, is entirely self-supporting, 000,000, some threo hundred and fifty and its pupils have competed successislands have been evangelized, with fully at Cape Town in the university five. hundred thousand now in the and government examinations. Miss churches. This would be at the rate Abby Ferguson is the principal, and it of five thousand convertR a year, and at may be questioned whether a.ny one an expenditure of only $20 for eaoh agency is doing more for Africa's evansoul redeemed. gelization and enlightenment. The graduates of the school are scattered all A report is abroad that Baron Ed- ·over Africa south of the Soudan, as mond de Rothschild, whose presence at wives of missionaries, ministers, or Constantinople has been of material ad- merchants, or themselves teachers of vantage to his colonies in Palestine, has schools. We have always felt the warmest in- ly waited for. This story of faith, prayterest in the great work of the Euphrates er, heroic devotion, suff&ing almost to College at Harpoot, in Turkey in Asia, martyrdom with abounding joy in God, which has exercised so beneficent an in- is just what is needed for this degenerfiuence. ate day. It sounds like the Acts of the Apostles. We propose to make extracts Its field is all of Northeastern Turkey and further references to its contents in Asia to the Persian border and the from time to time. Meanwhile, let southeastern part of Russia; the terri- every man and woman who would. tory in which it is the only higher in- know more of a life hid in God and reetitution of learning, covering 200,000 vealing His power read these pages. square miles, with a population of T.b.ey will be read with tears of joy. 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom are Armenians. Of books which deserve mention, we call especial attention to Murdered Mill· The college seeks to give a compre- iIJ'TUJ, a very condensed and comprehenhensive, practical, Christian education sive plea for medical missions by George to its pupils, and to introduce the Gospel D. Dowkontt, M.D., of New York into the old Armenian Church, which is City. Within sev~nty-six pages here arousing to the importance of an edu- are compressed facts which might be cated and morally upright clergy. spread over volumes. Dr. Cuyler's keen pen furnishes a striking introduc- Rev. J. L. Barton, for eight years a tion. Dr. Dowkontt wastes no time in missionary in Turkey, now succeeds apologies, but enters in. media8 res. He Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.O., as president. shows that the atrocious and absurd and cruel system of native medical treat- The McAll mission work in America ment in Africa, China, India, Siam, etc., has suffered a very great loss in the is virtual murder, and demands on death of Mrs. Frances Lea Chamber- every humane and Christian principle lain, who for so many years has been our prompt interposition. He shows intimately connected with this work. also the connection of medical work She died on February 16th, in Califor- with missions, and how it is the key to nia, where she had gone with her hus- many a difficult position. E'DfII'1Ibody band in pursuit of health. She was a ought to have this little book, published woman of remarkable character. Her at the office of the Medical Miasionary executive ability, wedded to a feminine Rewrd. 118 East Forty-fifth Street, sympathy and a fervent spirituality, New York. made a rare combination of gifts and graces. Her holy enthusiasm and con- The managing editor acknowledges secration had been the motive power of $5 "from a friend" in Chelsea, Mass.• the machinery of the auxiliary of which which will be devoted as desired, to the she was president; and when she was help of one who is seeking to enter the withdrawn, it seemed as though no one mission field. could take her place. Her husband has furnished a beautiful tribute to her, The Sabbath-school army in the in the shape of an account of her last United States claim 12,000,000 children, hours, and which appears in the McAll and half that number in Great Britain, Rewrd. She died beautifully, as she studying the same Bible lessons. In had lived. India, China, and even in Egypt, are fonnd 2,000,000 more who read the same Part 1. of The Story of the Ohina In- Bible verses weekly. land Missiun, by Miss M. Geraldine Guinness, and an introduction by J. Hudson Taylor, hJ!.S been issued by ~Iorgan & Scott,London ; and Part II. will be eager-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLJGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign and teachings, but a confession of Periodioals. Christ the Saviour. The man confesses concerning himself that he is a sinner, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, who feels hill need of a Redeemer; con- MASS. cerning Jesus Christ, that He is the only, all·sufficient Saviour, to whom one NETHERLAl!oo1)S INDIA. commits himself and trusts Him, whom one will serve, Him alone, Him en- -We in Christendom have become so tirely, through a life according to His very wise in the laws of nature that we Gospel. Missions do not aim, may not do not seem to have very much more aim, at the propagation of any particuse for the God of nature. Our God is ular church doctrines, but at the imvery apt to be either a helpless essence plantation in the convert's hearts.of an residing in things, with no power of act- active Christianity brought by Jesus ing with personal energy upon them, or and kept alive by Him."-Maededeelinelse a deistic mechanic who has framed Den '/Jan weDe bret NederlandBche Zendelthe world and stares at it from outside, inggenoot8chap (Reports from the Netherletting it go as it may after being once lands Missionary Association). wound up. But outside of our overdone wisdom, the Father is still wont to " The Bible at the Batavia Exhibition. reward the simplicity of faith with the -After a postponement of twelve days, fruits of faith. Herr CHRISTIANSEN, to prove the truth of the peculiar Indoof Sumatra, writes: "The Lord does Dutch proverb, 'Hast u lang eaam' not leave Himself without witness [Make haste slowly], the Exhibition was among our Christians, of which I could opened on August 12th at 11 A.M. by adduce various examples. One Sunday His Excellency, the Governor·General of I had preached upon James 5 : 14–16. Netherlands India, amid the pomp and Without any solicitation of mille the vanities that generally attend such occa· elders, the same evening, proceeded to sions. the home of a Christian child that was sick unto death. in order to bring the "The day was observed as a Bank message heard into practical applica- Holiday in the majority of the business tion. They moved the parents to con- houses, and everyone took the opporfess their sins, and prayed with them tunity to make the day as jovial as posfor the recovery of their child; and be- sible; but neither on this day nor since hold, in half an hour it was well. Nor have I noticed one man the worse for is this the only case among us, though drink, nor in any way behaving himit is the most striking. in which the self unseemly. The native industry prayer of faith has saved the sick after sheds, well filled with interesting modhope had expired."- Berichte der Rhein· els of their many ingenious inventions iachen MiaBionB- GeaelZschaft. -houses, tools, weapons, cooking uten- sils, clothing, etc.-form an attractive -" Missions form churches formed and interesting resort for foreigners; out of hc;iathens and Mohammedans. and the contents of the foreign indus- Whoever abaudons the heathen worship try sheds are inspected with wonder by received from his fathers, or turns away the natives and Chinese. from the false prophet, is received on confession into the Christian fellowship. " An interesting collection of the Holy Where missions are well understood and Scriptures, in more than forty languages intelligently guided this is no confession and dialects, testifies to the extensive of articles of belief or of distinctive ideas and most important work of the Brit-

EXTltACTS AND T:RANSLATIONB

ish and Foreign Bible Society in emanci- endeavors to argue away the truth of pating the souls of the enthralled mill- the divinity of Christ; the Bengalee ions 1ri these regions. It is the most approaches with bows and flattering important exhibit in the foreign indus· unction offered in broken Englis!J., in- try shed for the welfare of India's mill· spects the Bengalee Gospels, and quietly ions, and yet the most despised and sar- laying them aside, passes on with the castically criticised. promise to return another day; the Baba·Chinaman inspects, questions, " Situated in the midst of a sea of in- beats down the price, reads a chapter toxicating drinks, and facing the central or two, and out of 'kasihan' (compas- open space used as a drinking saloon, the sion) for the seller purchases one or two Bible stand is ' a light in a dark place.' copies; the Chinese immigrant (sin- On one side, facing the drink exhibits, keh) smiles and chatters, and if you are two cases filled with open Bibles in happen to mention the name of' Yaso' different languages, and in the centre a (Jesus), tells you that you speak Chinese missionary map of Netherlands India, very well, waves his hands in the air, with the stations or depots of the Brit· and again smiling, moves on clumsily ; ish and Foreign Bible Society marked the Frenchman. with his pseudo polite- with arrows; above this map, in letters ness, defends himself behind the pale six inches long, is the text, < The Word of Rome ; the psalm-loving Dutchman of the Lord endureth forever,' and un- seeks a psalm-book; the member of the derneath the map the text, ' Wine is a new school (Moderns) seeks the Old mocker, strong drink is raging; and Testament only; the unbeliever dis- , whosoever is deceived thereby is not parages the utility of Bible dissemina- wise,' both texts being in the Dutch tion, and obnoxiously cursing and jeer- language. Fronting the drinking saloon ing, orders a 'bittertje' (gin and bit- are two large book-cases, also filled up ters) from one of the waiters in the with open Bibles; and between these is drinking saloon opposite. a board twelve feet by fi ve covered with the Dutch national colors-orange, red, "Many other nationalities visit. the white and blue-and with the name of Bible stand, and it would tire the reader the society printed consecutively upon to relate all that happens from day to these colors in Dutch, English, German, day. About 30,000 tracts and booklets and French. In front of these are three have been given away at the Bible stand; tables cove:red with open Bibles in many and it is sad that no efforts are made languages, from among which ten to by the Dutch Chris~ians to reach the thirty Bibles, New Testaments, and thousands who attend this show. I can- portions are sold to different individuals not find a single person who is willing every day except Sundays. to help me distribute tracts; the gen- eral opinion that dominates the Chris- "It is very interesting to notice the tiana here is that it injures the European different characters that pass by, and pre8tige. This semi-Christianity has a to hear their peculiar remarks. The chilling influence upon the lives of the calm, grave, business-like Armenian unconverted thousands of Batavia, and comes and asks for the New Ararat consequently empty chairs are conspic- Armenian Bible, and handles every uous in the churches, and the Sunday portion of the Holy Scriptures with is the great feast day of the week and is great reverence; the superstitious, fanat- desecrated by 'corso-carnivals,' horse- ical Mohammedan, with his troubled races, horse and other cattle shows at the features, spits upon the ground, and Exhibition. etc. I do not wish to phari- will not touch the Book of the' Kafirs ; , saically judge our Dutch friends, but I the indifferent, joke-loving, superficial wish the readers of these lines to pray native makes the unanswerable defence, for' Java's million8.' "-A. W. HURST when asked to buy, 'Tidak ada duwit ' Bo:a.ur, in the J£alagBia J£688a(J6 (M. E.). (I have no money) ; the sarcastic Arab

&ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-What cowards European officials adulterated Christianity; nay, that in in the East Indies, British or Dutch, are the papacy we cannot fail to recognize apt to be when it comes to honoring a sort of anti-Christianity; that the their Christian profession in the face of modern Catholic missionary work espagans or Moslems I They are thus pecially presents itself as an antagonist earning the contempt of their subjects, of the pure Gospel, and that it is a duty who cannot understand how a man can to assume toward it not merely a defenprofess a religion and yet be ashamed sive but an aggressive attitude. The of it. The MaanillJericltt of the Nether- discussion of this question was of such lands Missionary Society, giving ac- a temper as might well have afforded count of Brother Wijngaarden's baptism the Catholics an example. 'l'here was of his first converts at Deli, remarks: nothing apparent like blind hostility or " To' Brother Wijngaarden's regret, the bitter hate, but a zealous endeavor to Controller, who was his guest. left Deli distinguish even in aduZterated Christhe day before the baptism, in order not tianity the Christianity. and in proselyto set an offieial stamp on the proceed- tizing energy the element of missionary ings by his presence. And yet by his zeal. At the same time it was clearly withdrawal he led the Battaks to sup- recognized that a friendship with Rome pose that something was going on which is impossible; that every compliance is he would Hever not see)' (1 use the interpreted as weakness, and every con- Dutch word here identical with our cession is sure to be abused. Accordfamiliar English word.) "Repeatedly ingly this was the conclusion: (1) public officers, higher and lower, have There must be no refusal to Catholic very cheerfully consented to be pres- missionaries. even when making aggresent at Mohammedan ceremonies! How sions upon a Protestant fiold, of the love much more rapid would be the advance due to all lllen; (2) but all intimacy of Christianity in our East Indies if- with them should be avoided; (3) not a while doing all honor to the religious foot of land should voluntarily be reneutrality which the State must of linquished to tbem; (4) but all permitcourse observe-the European officials ted means should be used to check their were at liberty to exhibit their personal advance; (5) and where possible the sympathy and were not ashamed of ground should be preoccupied. On the their Christian profession." whole, it is clear that here so much, not to say everything depends upon the THm CONTINENT. circumstances and the persons, that the truly evangelical missionary will ;not -At the Bremen Missionary Confer- bind himself to certain inflexible rules, ence, among other points, it was also but in each particular case will solicit discussed What attitude is to be as- wisdom and guidance from above_ sumed toward Roman Catholic mission- Would God we might do all this so aries. The excellent Cal~oer MonatBhliit- completely as to give every singleter remarks: .. There, also, there are minded, even if not every zealous two opposing views. The one begins Roman Catholic the impression that with this position: The Catholics, too, fundamentally there is a more genuinely are Christians; their baptism is recog- Christian and apostolic course of connized by us also; we cannot but rejoice duct pursued in the evangelical misover every heathen who becomes a Cath- sions than in his own !" olic; there are among the Catholic missionaries many sincere and self-sacrific- -The &enska Mi8siomfih'bundet (Swcing men. The conclusion is that we dish Missionary Union), the organ of should assume toward them as friendly the Waldenstrilmian free churches, has and respectful an attitude as possible. 43 missionary agents, almost double The other view emphasizes the position that of 1888. The income for 1892 was that the Roman Church presents an $82,000. The three stations on the

le84.] ENGLISH

Congo have increased to five, with sev· are carried on. Let the Congo sweep eral out-stations. "The stations are away one life after the other, the ranks equipped with a number of stone build- are ever filled afresh-nay, more workers ings; transportation is arranged for; offer than can be used. Multiplied as the training of the natives, younger and are the exertions and privations involved elder, to work has been taken in hand; in the calling, they do not deter; the schools are provided for both sexes, number of the missionaries keeps growchildren and adults. There are 193 ing. Although the missionaries of the school- children, 78 church – members. China Mission, the Holiness League, About a dozen native helpers are labor- and the Alliance Mission are sent out ing; an evangeliot training school has without any assurance of a fixed supbeen established in Diadia. which also port, receiving only so much as suffices gi ves them more general instruction of for the simplest necessities. yet one misa simple character. God's word is zeal· sionary–Carlson, of the Holiness League ously proclaimed at the principal and -whose heart has been pierced by the out·stations as well as in the neighbor. wretched lot of outcast Chinese, out of ing Villages. Translations are proceed. this saves enough to maintain an asying, and a native paper is issued."- lum, into which he transports them on Pastor BERLIN, in Allgemeim Mi88ions· his back. There is here a wealth of con- Zeitachrift· fidence and joy of faith which may well put many to shame. Obedience to the -The Union has also missions in Lord's will even to death, heedfulness Algiers, the Ural :Mountains, Caucasia. of the Lord's intimations and directions China, and is about establishing one in in great things and small. burning zeal Cashgar. It has abandoned its Persian for the salvation of souls, life in and mission, and has transferred that in from the Word of God, unwearied con- Alaska to American Swedes. The two tinuance in prayer and intercession- Swedish missionaries murdered in China here is the strength of these men and were of this society. women. They direct their eyes even to the ends of the earth; no work is too -The Swedish :Mission in China, great for them; no difficulty holds founded in 1887 by Eric Folke, has ad- them back; no danger intimidates vanced rapidly, favored by the peculiar them. Though a good dem of enthuinterest felt in Sweden for China. Its siastic extravagance may be interminincome in 1888 was $1392 ; in 1892 it gled with all this, there is yet abunwas $5832. It works in close union dance of holy fire glowing here ; and, with the China Inland Mission. therefore, we may well confide that these labors and sacrifices will also bring gain -Herr Berlin, after subjecting the for the kingdom of God. In missions, various Free Church missionary move- too, it is seen that God can overrule t.he ments of Sweden, with their slight errors of men, and turn into bl8ssing measure of organization at home and for the world what has been done for abroad and their comparative neglect of he ho nor of His name." preparation, to a temperate but searching criticism, nevertheless adds: "One English Notes. thing must not be overlooked in these forms of missionary activity. :Much as BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON, LONDON. there is in them at variance with the plan of missions as hitherto developed (Jentral London Mission.-It is with among Germanic Christians [a term in- special pleasure we record the advance cluding Germans, Dutch, Scandinavi- of this enterprising mission which has ans, and Anglo-Saxons], yet it must be as its object the occupation of the Cenacknowledged with what personal de- tral Soudan. Three of the missionaries votion and enthusiasm, with what zeal are left at Gabes, where a new training and heroism of self-sacrifice these labors

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

):lome has been opened, while six others united because equally baptized in the occupy the training home in Tripoli. .. One Spirit." What led to more than Mr. Hermann Harris, the Moses of the one fervent expression of thanksgiving expedition, left Gabes on January 17th was the cheering fact that from ¥ay for Kano, taking with him Mr. Dick. 1st, 1894, the residence of British sub- This journey is immense, and involves jects will be permitted at Yatung, in the passage across the Desert of Sahara Thibet, in accordance with the commer- to the populous negro kingdom of cial treaty newly passed between the Sokoto. Another detachment of this British-Indian Government and that mission contemplates reaching the cen· country, so long closed against the tre of the Soudan by way of the Niger. foreigner. The public meeting on the Mr. Holt has made the proposition, and evening of the same day was of a most two young men have offered to accom- enthusiastic description. Exeter Hall, pany him. The cost of carrying this if not packed, was almost filled. Miss scheme into effect is estimated at £400. Taylor gave a lengthened account of The intention is to start by way of the Lord's dealings with her, and ex- Lagos, and to pass through Ibadan, plained how the land of Thibet had been Oyo, !lorin, and Rabba, and thus to laid as a heavy burden from the Lord reach Sokoto, the largest of the negro on her heart. The meeting, While kingdoms of the Central Soudan. This deeply touched by the narrative of her mission is closely connected with the adventures in Thibet and the degree to Pentecostal League under the leadership which the element of personal danger of Mr. Reader Harris, the headquarters entered into it, were even more affected of which are Speke Hall, Battersea, by the honoring testimony which she London, S. W. I may add that the bore to the Lord's presence with her Pentecostal League is interdenomina- through all. No danger, or suffering, tional in its spirit and aim. or privation could even for the moment damp her joy or break her peace. In Persia.-It is reported that the work- Thibet, amid the absence of every outers among the Moslems in Persia are ward cOllfort, she carried heaven in her being much cheered; that the young own heart. Christians are showing increased zeal for the spread 0 f the Gospel, while the num- Five of the band-two from Scotland, ber of Mohammedan inquirers in regu- two from England, and one from Norlar attendance at the Persian services on way-gave brief, earnest testimonies, Sundays is sufficient to afford the mis- after which the whole band united in sionaries great thankfulness. singing" Anywhere with Jesus." Be- fore the meeting closed Pontso gave an The Thibetan Pioneer MilJJlion.-This address in the Thibetan tongue, which missionary bark may be said to have Miss Taylor interpreted. been formally launched on Friday, February 16th, 1894. In the afternoon North Africa Mi88ion.-This mission a gathering for prayer was held in the has wonderfully developed and sprcad smaller room of Exeter Hall, which was within a brief space, and much precious largely attended. All the members of seed has been sown for which only a the Thibetan band were there, along small return is apparent as yet. " Bewith Miss Annie R. Taylor and her fore the first missionaries landed in Al- Thibetan attendant Pontso. James giers in 1881 there were no Protestant Mathieson, Esq., presided, and Dr. missionaries or Bible agents to the Mo- Maxwell, a missionary veteran, said a hammedans or heathen from Egypt to few words of stimulating address. The the Atlantic, and from the Meditermeeting, however, mainly consisted of ranean to the Senegal, Lower Niger, a continuous stream of intercession, in and Congo, a district more than one .which brethren and sisters equally hundred times larger than England. Now there are nearly eighty missionaries of the North Africa Mission, besides suffice, though he had but a moderate several who have been initiated by it, force at his disposal, to check the horand who are working independently; rible operations of those slave raiders and several more sent out by societies who had desolated the heart of Central stirred up by hearing of North Africa's Africa during past ages. In the second needs and God's blessing on this mis- place, the possession of Uganda meant sion. Altogether, counting the agents the opening out of the Eastern Soudan. and colporteurs of the Bible Society, Bishop Tucker contested the idea that there are over 100 laborers for God, the Soudan could be penetrated from where, in 1881, there was not one among Suakim from the north-the true door the Moslems. ·The Gospel of John has was, in his view, through Uganda, and been translated into Kabyle, and the it was by this passage that the eighty Gospel of :M:atthew into Riffian by the millions of people living there would Bible Society ; other portions are trans- be reached, civilized, and brought unlated into Kabyle and are being print- der the influence of Christianity. ed. " Large tracts of country, however, in North Africa are still unevangelized_ Bulgaria. -While Bulgaria cannot be The vast Salwra, which has a few scat- described as an unoccupied field, its tered millions of Berber and Arab in- spiritual condition, according to Basil habitants, has no missionary. Egypt Keuseff, a native, now in missionary itself has 540 towns, with a population training in England, is deplorable. He of f~om 2000 to 40,000 each, without describes the Greek Church in Bulgaria any regular Gospel agency. "All that as "dead and indifferent ;" the clergy has been done is as nothing to what re- as "ignorant and immoral;" the inmains to be done before the peoples of telligent class as " sceptics and infidels." North Africa are evangelized." Mr. Keuseff recognizes the work done by American brethren in spreading Mr. Edward H. Glenny, the honor- Gospel truth among the people, and the able secretary of the above mission, has service rendered by the British and recently returned from a tour in Moroc- Foreign Bible Society's translation of co. He says, "The impression formed the Scriptures and by that society's colon my mind by visiting the cities and porteurs. But he feels that the great towns of El Koar, Fez, Mequinez, need demands an accession of help, and Larache, and Arzilla, and by travers- would be glad to hear from anyone ing 300 or 400 miles of country in North who would be willing to join him in Morocco, was to deepen my feeling of evangelizing that land. "The language the utter hopelessness in which the fol- of Bulgaria is phonetic and easy to lowers of the false prophet are sunk; a learn. The climate is one of the healthihopelessness which enters into every de- est in Europe." Besides, there is ., ampartment of life-religious, political, ple scope for all kinds of evangelistic and social; and yet when we compare work." Mr. Keuseff's address is Cliff our experiences with a few years ago, College, Curbar, Sheffield, England. how thankful we ought to be that the country is as open to the Gospel as it Priestly defectionfrom Rome in France. now is I" -We are somewhat startled to learn that at the present time there are, in all Bi8hop Tucker on Uganda.-In the parts of France, priests who have lost course of a recent address on Uganda, all confidence in the papacy, and desire delivered in Durham, Bishop Tucker, to step out into Gospel light and liberin regretting the death of Sir Gerald ty. Professor L. J. Bertrand, who is Portal, spoke of some of the resultant now staying at 21 Upper Woburn Place, advantages of Great Britain's possession London, W. C., is the director of a of Uganda. First of all, it meant free- work the object of which is to extend dom for the slave. The presence of a to all French priests wishing to leave British representative in Uganda would Rome a helping hand. Mr. Bertrand will never ask the Emperor of all the says, " There is at the present time a Russias where it may set its foot." great movement among the priests of France; and I have lettcrs from all -The latest and best estimates put parts, and even from Rome. jesuitically down the population of the world as defying me to gi ve names and addresses. 1,479,700,000. Of this horde 826,000,000 All the same, well-known priests, first live in Asia, 357,000,000 in Europe, canons, abbots, proCessors, and semina- 164,000,000 in Africa, and 122,000.000 in rists write to me, ,. Go on with your North and South America. In the face work. You have chosen the best way of these large figures, the population of for a religious reform, which we all the United States does not seem so imwant iu France. Put fire to the very mense after all. nest. As soon as you succeed you will seA that if we love and adore Christ we -Of the 1,480,000,000 of the earth's hate the Gltu1·c!t. But what can we do? inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds We know nothing of the world; we sway over 400,000,000; the Queen of are fit for nothing in the world; and England rules or protects 380,000,000 ; the Concordat says explicitly that a the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,- Reman priest cannot be a Protestant 000.000; Francc, in the republic, dc· pastor without his B.A. degree and pendencies and sphercs of influence, four years at the Protestant theological has 70,000,000 subjects; the Emperor seminary! • .. Thousands of French of Germany, 55,000,000; the Sultan Roman priests would leave their Church of Turkey, 40,000,000; the Emperor to-morrow if they were not to be obliged of Japan, 40,000,000; and the King of to beg for their daily bread." With Spain, 27,000,000-two' thirds of the respect to Mr. Bertrand's work, known population of the globe under the govas the (]J}uvre des Pr6t1'es Gonvertis, it ernment of 5 rulers. should be noted that it does not exist for the benefit of unfrocked or disgraced -A Kentuckian who visited Korea priests, but for the guidance and help presented to the king a bottle of whiskey of such as, through compulsion of en- as a sample of the chief product of his lightened conviction, wish to leave the native State. Christian people in Ken- Church of Rome. tucky have since sent to the king a beautiful copy of the Bible to show that THE KINGDOM. the State has something better.

-" The universe is not quite com- -A miserly man, who insi~ted that plete without my work well done." he was a proportionate giver, explained later that he gave in proportion to the – The times are hard, but heathenism amount of religion he possessed. is harder. -General Sickels, speaking of the -Baptist tobacco costs more than disposition to denounce rich men as if Baptist missions.-The Kingdom. they were public enemies, says, "No- where in all the world have men of -Once upon a time, when at Con_ wealth done so much for religion, edustantinople, the Russian Minister Bou- cation, philanthropy, and patriotism tineff remarked with majesty, "Imight as in the United States." as well tell you now, Mr. Schauffier, that the Emperor, my master, will never -Upon the fly-leaf of a Bible was allow Protestantism to set its foot in written the following words: "Lay Turkey," he received this fully ade- any burden upon me, only sustain me ; quate reply, "Your excellency, the send me anywhere, only go with me ; kingdom of Christ, who is ~y Master, sever any tie but that one which binds me to Thy service and to Thy heart. "

– William Dulles, Jr., treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, printed this apt sentiment from Dr. Livingstone on manner, and general appearance were a financial statement recently sent out: true gentlemen." •• I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in rela- -The native account of the last martion to the kingdom of Christ. If any- tyrdom in Madagascar concludes with thing I have will advance the interests these touching words: "Then they of that kingdom, it shall be gi ven, or prayed, '0 Lord, receive our spirits, kept, as by giving or keeping it I shall for Thy love to us hath caused this to most promote the glory of Him to whom come to us ; and lay not this sin to their lowe all my hopes, both for time and charge.' Thus prayed they as long as eternity. May grace be given me to they had any life, and then they diedadhere to this." softly, gently; and there was at the time a rainbow in the heavens, which -In 1881 Dr. Southon, of Scotland, seemed to touch the place of the burnwas sent to Ujiji, Africa. On his way ing." there he passed through Urambo. The king sent for him, and showing a large -Dr, Hamlin, the veteran miBBionary, tumor on his arm, which, by pressing said recently, .. You take a poor, mil>- upon an important nerve, had caused erable beggar, as I have known some him much pain, asked, " Can you do instances-a beggar who has become anything for this?" The doctor re- converted, and apply to him that iron plied, "Yes, I can take it all away." system of tithing which the OrientsI "But will it not hurt a great deal 1" wol'ld loves and always has loved, perasked the king. "No," replied the haps always will love, and make that doctor, "I shall put you to sleep, and beggar, as the one condition of enjoywhen you awake all will be done." ing the privileges of the Gospel, give " Do it at once, then; I have not slept one tenth of what he begs, and as much for a long while." Afterward the king more as you can make him give, and in said, .. You must not leave us ever. a short time he will not be a beggar; Here is land, here is wood, here is every- in a short time he will support himself, thing, only do not leave us." and be in circumstances comparatively comfortable." -Rev. A. J. Wookey, of the London Missionary Society, in making the jour- -The Egyptian washes before he ney to his field at Lake Ngami, Central prays-he washes his feet, even; and Africa, tells how at one camping place every holy place has a provision of " a poor little old fellow turned up at water for the purpose. He washes his the wagon from the forest, from whence hands and his teeth before and after he he had heard the whips. One of his eats. So particular is he in this matter, ears had been cut off close to his head that when he cannot get waler for his by the Batauana. I gave him a bit of ablutions the sand of the desert is held meat of a koodoo which had been killed to be sanctified for the pmpose. The yesterday. He did not roast it as usual ordinary Egyptian child is not allowed at the fire, and when asked why, he said to pray or eat without first dabbling its that his wife was in the forest, and he hands in water. Yet it is allowed to would eat it with her in the evening. live for months without having its head His little woman, he called her. It and face, or its body generally, once did one good to find such thoughtful well washed with soap and water. love even in a poor waif of humanity such as he. " WOMAN'S WORK.

-" The intelligence and refinement of -Helping Hand gives this as an exthe Fijians surprised me," said a recent ample of the inhumanity of heathenism: traveller. "I saw men who in spirit, "Better raise her or not? What do you think?" The questioner was a Chinese farmer: we had been preach- own suffering and healing they got in· ing in his village, and he followed us struction, intnition, insight, inspira- away from the crowd to make this 1m- tion. It made them ministers. "

portant query. Farmers at home are -At least in some respects Africa sometimes in doubt in regard to animals would appear to be the paradise for a trifle deformed whether or not to raise women missionaries. For" nothing is them; but did you ever know a farmer feared from them, and they are allowed in America to go about asking advice to go in and out at their pleasure. Their on a point like this? "I have a female presence more than once has spared child and she has six toes on a foot; valuable lives to the Congo work. The many of the neighbors tell me I better missionaries in Africa count the work not raise her; her feet can never be of one woman worth that of twelve made to ·look well. What do you men, since they can go anywhere, even say?" The" neighbors" were many among the fiercest tribes. Their moof them Buddhists, who were earning tives are never questioned, and they are merit by vegetarianism, thus not caus· listened to with the greatest respect." ing the death of any animal; but their merciful creed had not included girl -Woman has a large sphere In China babies in the list of animals to be as well, for" It may be truthfully said, spared. I noticed a simIlar contrast a in general terms, that the salvation of few days ago. The body of an infant the women in all Oriental countries de·· floated by the boat, and some of the pends on the women of Christian lands. men thought it a huge joke, poked it This arises from the peculiar ideas of with a bamboo pole, and indulged in propriety and modesty prevalent, which heart-sickening merriment. forbid women holding any social inter- course with men who are not members -Mrs. Ballington Booth makes this of their own immediate families. Our declaration concerning the" slum bri- people, accustomed to free American gade" of the Salvation Army: ., These usages, do not realize how strict these girls do not go down among the poor ideas are. On one occasion Dr. Woods, for a few weeks or simply to study of Tsing Kiangpu, was called in a case them. They go for life. They ostra- of extreme need to see a woman with cize themselves from society. They disease of the feet. The first visit he scrub floors, they mind the children, paid, in order that he might make an they wash the dead, they go where the intelligent diagnosis, he was allowed police dare not go except in squads. to see his patient, feel her pulse, and The power of a great supernatural love, ask questions in the presence of the which God has planted in their hearts, family; but on his second visit what sustains them." was his surprise and amusement to see -" With Him the twelve and certain a foot thrust through a doorway, with women which had been healed of evil a curtain hanging down in front."

spirits and infirmities, . • • which min- -Mrs. Elizabeth W. Andrew and Dr.

istered to Him of their substance." Kate Bushnell have again sailed for "Healed to minister I These women India, Burmsh, China, and Japan, being had known they were sick, and came sent out by the Women's Christian with their record of suffering to Him. Temperance Union "to form local They knew they were sinners, and that unions, to strengthen and develop those no sanitary report on the state of their already existing, to set forth the plans hearts could fully describe the deep and purposes of the work by schools of and long-seated evil. They went to methods wherever opportunity offers, Him and were healed of evil spirits and and to preach the unsearchable riches infirmities. A wide area is covered by of Christ to the untaught and the un- that word • infirmities.' Through their saved." This statement appears in a recent drance, for the Moslems fail to dis- paper by Mrs. Kennedy, of the Presby- tinguish between our Christianity and terian Woman's Board, upon woman's theirs."

mission-" Go Tell": .. More than one -Twenty-five years ago the 'women half of the active laborers in the field of the Methodist Church organized for' are women; the exact figures being 214 world-wide work, raising only $4547 ministers; male lay missionaries, 42; during the first twelve months. Ten total, 256; women, 367. These last years later the income had climbed to are found on every field, dismayed by . $66,844; ten years later still to $225,- no danger, deterred by no hardship, 000, and last year to $277,304. The braving the rigors of northern winters totalfortwenty-five years is $3,139,757. or the baleful heat of torrid summers. So, why should not they celebrate, re- They have gone into homes and been joice, thank God, take courage, and welcomed where the feet of Christians push on with tenfold greater zeal? had never before been allowed to enter.

They are crowding to the front in rapidly increasing numbers. What, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE.

think you, is the significance of the fact that of the 56 new missionaries sent to -It would be difficult to find so much the field last year, 16 were wives of Christian common sense packed into so missionaries, and 21 single women? brief a space as is contained in an ad- Surely the' Go tell' of the risen Saviour dress upon ., Necessary Practical Trainis bearing rich fruit in this our day and ing," given at the Detroit Student Vol- unteers Convention by Rev. H. P. generation. " Beach, of the Springfield, Mass., School -The Ladies' Kaffrarian Society is for Christian Workers. Would that an independent ally of the Scottish Free every young man and woman propos- Church foreign mission enterprise in ing to enter the foreign field might read South Africa. It has made the girls andheed I and young women of Kaffraria its special care, and has now 170 receiving -One department of the Epworth Christian training in its school at Em- League has a beautiful name, that of gwali. The society has also provided . " Mercy and help." What it stands for an assistant for Mrs. Forsyth at Upper is set forth by one chapter which " dur- ing the last year made 258 calls upon Xolobe. the sick, aged, and needy. A sewing -Miss Ella O. Kyle, missionary in society was formed, and garments were Egypt, recently received $500 from a made for a family of motherless chil- wealthy lady friend whom she met in dren, and also clothing for a child wishthis country last year, and will use the ing to attend Sunday-school. Watchers money in the mission school, where it were furnished for the sIck. An old will greatly assist the work.-Xenia lady who had no means of support was Gazette. aided by having her house rent paid, -The English Church Society has in eatables carried' to her, and her chores Palestine alone, and not including mis- done. A. pound social, in connection sionaries' wives, 21 women engaged in with Christian Endeavor, was given, its work. All these" encounter special the proceeds for the benefit of the poor."

difficulties, owing to the watchfulness -Hon. Chauncey M. Depew thus and suspicion of the Turkish officials ; tersely defines the functions of two) and the deeply interesting letters which Christian associations: "The Young reach us from time to time are mani- Men's Christian Association is the re- festly safer in manuscript than in type. cruiting station of the churches. The The condition of the women in the Society of Christian Endeavor-doing Eastern churches is also a terrible hin- the work in the interior 'of the church -is the citadel of the Christian camp and for that of 3 orphans in a Chrilltian inside the lines." school in China.

-Flower committees are good al- ways; but during these hard times jIotl'r UNITED STATES. committees are even better_ -The gifts of Endeavor societies to -Captain R. H. Pratt ranks with the the American Board and the Woman's late General Armstrong among the Board during 1893 amounted to $13,535. foremost friends and benefactors of the American Indian, and his Carlisle -The society of the church at Ocon- school, with its more than 600 Indian to, Wis_, has agreed to give at least $100 boys and girls, gathered from 56 tribes, for missions during the present year_ is no mean rival of Hampton. The in- Miss Reinhardt went out from this society to Mosul, Turkey, a few months dustrial feature holds a prominent place ago_ in the course of training ; the discipline -The Presbyterian Young People's partakes of a military character, and Society of Grand Island, Neb_, has the boys are dressed in cadet uniform. pledged $25 for the support of Miss Besides, good homes are found for them Julia Hatch, who went from this church in the region, chiefly upon the farms, to Siam_ The Juniors have also pledged where both sexes can learn English and $10. be taught to work. Last year 376 boys and 245 girls were out, and requests -The Young Ladies'Mission Band came in for twice the number. of Portland, Me., celebrated its decennial February 14th. Its membership is -Say not the negro is lacking in over 300, making it the largest junior intelligence, whcn, at the recent conferauxiliary in connection with th'l Wom- ence at Tuskegee, this declaration was an's Board. The band raised last year adopted: ., We believe education, prop- $601. a gain of nearly $100 over any erty, and practical religion will eventprevious year. During its brief hIs- ually give us every right and privilege tory 3 members have entered the ser- enjoyed by other citizens, and therefore vice of the Woman's Board, 2 (Mary that our interests can best be served by Morrill and Anna Gould) as missionaries bending all our energies to securing to North China, and Alice Kyle as a them rather than by dwelling on the member of the staff of workers at the past or' by fault-finding and complainrooms in Boston. ing. We desire to make the Tuskegee Negro Conference a gauge of our prog- -At Birmingham, England, a num- ress from year to year in these things ber of factory girls (members of the in the Black. Belt." Girls' Letter Guild) recently gave .a tea to 250 poor children, many of whom -The Germans in New York City were shoeless and stockingless. number 583,000; in Chicago, 406,000; in Philadelphia, 188,000 ; in St. Louis, -The Belfast, Ireland, Young Wom- 167,000; in Milwaukee, 135,000; in en's Christian Association Institute re- Cincinnati, 120,000 ; and in Cleveland, cently held its annual meeting, and a 103,000_ The total number of foreignmissionary statement was made; the born Germans in the United States is present position of affairs being 4 mem- 9,250,000.

bers in the foreign field-in China, India -Does Rome really want the whole and Africa-4 engaged in home mission earth and all that is therein? It looks work, 5 in training, and 1 in treaty_ that way; and this is a specimen of Over £215 was raised last year by the her greed: Forty-five of the 61 alder- members (58 of whom hold self-denial men in the Chicago City Council are boxes) which was sent direct for the Roman Catholics, as are also 90 per cent support of missionaries and candidates, of the police force; 80 per cent of the fire department; 67 per cent of the Ing Society within the last forty-two teachers in the public schools, while 80 years has ~ded in 49 States and Terriper cent of the pupils are Protestants. tories 2445 churches, and the amount expended is $1,892,918. For 429 par- -In Mr. Moody's Bible Institute, sonages the amount is $151,563. Chicago, the students enrolled in 1893 were: Women, 195; men, 381; tran- -St. Bartholomew's Church, New sients, 85. Denominations represented: York City, of which Dr. D. H. Greer is Women, 10; men, 35. Thirty-one rector, started a mission that proved to States of the United States, Canada, be successful, and Mr. Cornelius Van- Turkey, India. Japan, Scotland, Ire- derbilt bought thrce lots for $75,000 at land. England, Germany, Sweden, 205-209 East Forty-second Street, on Switzerland, Denmark, Russia, Persia, which a building was erected by his Norway, Bohemia, West Indies, South mother, Mrs. William H. Vanderbilt, Africa, Hawaii, and New Zealand were at a cost of $225,000. Then Mr. Vanrepresented. 'fhe previous work of the derbilt presented a $10,000 pipe organ, attendants was: Pastorate, 24; evan- and the past year built on a lot directly gelistic, 13; licensed local preachers, east, that has been purchased and will exhorters, etc., 13; singers, 4; Young be added. In the basement are a res- Men's Christian Association secretaries, taurant, eight bath-tubs, andalaundry. 20 ; home and city missions, 11 ; foreign On the first floor a rescue mission hall missionary, 1 ; secular occupations, 111. holds over 1000 people under the direc- tion of Colonel H. H. Hadley. There -The New York Society for the Pre- is a medical clinic in connection with vention of Cruelty to Children cele- the parish house, a savings bank, boys' brated recently its anniversary. In his club, girls' club, carpenter shop in the annual report, President Gerry says: basement, cooking school, kindergarten, " Nineteen years have elapsed since the gymnasium, type-writing school, dressrescue of Mary Ellen from her cruel making school, and 3 Bible schools, stepmother caused the interference of 1 Bible club, and a summer garden on that great friend of humanity, Henry the roof of the building for amusement. Bergh, in behalf of an ill-treated little So here is a literal bee-hive containing girl. At his instance sprang up this about 5000 persons. institution. Not only was its influence felt in the Empire State, but east, south -The lIethodist Episcopal Church and west similar societies were formed, reports 221 male missionaries in the until to-day there is an unbroken chain foreign field, 205 assistant missionaries extending across this continent in every (of these 196 being wives of missiondirection, from ocean to ocean." Dur- aries), and 153 women sent and susing the years of its existence the society tained by the Woman's Board. The has investigated complaints involving distinct missions number 24, and 7 of the care and custody of 233,000 chil- them in Protestant Europe. The churchdren, over 27,000 convictions have been members are 69,887, and the probationers secured, and 40,660 children have been 49,400. Of these thousands India suprescued and relieved. plies 17,135 full members and 33,343 probationers; China, 6021 and 4684 ; -The Southern Baptist Convention South America. 1464 and 1158; and is embarrassed by an overabundance of Mexico, 1721 and 1364. Nearly 35,000 applicants for missionary work, and church-members are in Germany and says: "Our committee on new mis- Scandinavjan countries. sionaries has recommended 10 as suitable and worthy to be sent. The num- EUROPE. ber of those who apply is great. We ha'DIJ ceased to count them. " Great Britain.-The London Tele- graph. gives the amounts which have -The Congregational Church Buildbeen left by will to religious and Chltr. Huahine, Raiatea. and the neighboring itable purposes for six years. In 1888, islands, to the Paris Missions Evange- 1889 and 1890 these amounts aggregated liques. The latter now announce that about $5,000,000. In 1891, $6,000" the L. M. S. has made them a free gift 000; 1892 fell below the other years, of all the mission property on those reporting only $4,000,000 ; but in 1893 islands, charging only a small sum for the amount rose to $7,000,000. some furniture, which was the private property of their missionaries. – The National Bible Society employs 110 colporteurs in Japan in the sale of -Dr. McAll, who died in May last, the Scriptures. was the founder, and for many years pastor of London Road Chapel; and -The Shipwrecked Mariners' Society the members felt that a memorial of maintains 1000 stations, relieves annu- some description ought to be placed in ally about 10,000 sailors, fishermen and the chapel. Accordingly a committee their dependants, and since its organiza- was appointed, subscriptions were intion fifty-five years ago has given aid vited, and the sum of about £40 was to nearly 460,000 persons. During the soon collected. It was decided that the terrible gales of a few months since 143 memorial should take the form of a tabvessels, 911 men, and 993 widows and let. This is now in place, and on the orphans were helped at a cost of about centre panel is cut and gilded the in- £4000. scription: "To the honored memory of Robert Whitaker McAll, D.D., -During the year 1893 the S. P. G. F.L.S., first pastor of this church, board of examiners accepted the offers founder, and for twenty-one years diof 5 clergymen and 23 laymen for mis- rector of the Evangelical Mission in sion service. Of these, 13 were from Frauce, created by the French Govern- St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, ment Chevalier of tp-e Legion of Honor. 6 from Cambridge, 4 from Oxford, and Born 1821, died 1893. Co-worker 1 each from Trinity College, Dublin, and with God." the theological colleges at Dorchester, Salisbury, Warminster, and Lincoln. The Continent.-According to re- In addition to clergy accepted at home, cent statistics, the Roman Catholic 70 clergy, including 16 natives, were Church in Belgium has 229 cloisters placed on the list of the S. P. G. abroad; with 4775 monks, and 1546 nunneries 31 were added in Africa, 10 of whom with more than 25,000 sisters. In 1866. were natives. there were 178 cloisters with 2991 monks, and in 1880, 213 cloisters with 4120 -During the year 1893,63 new mis- monks. The number of nunneries in sionaries reached Shanghai, in connec- 1880 was 134:6 with 21,600 inmates; in tion with the China Inland Mission. 1866 it was 1144 with 15,000 nuns. The There arc others on the way, bringing rapid increase down to 1880 is largely the number up to 86, and at least 100 owing to the fact that the members of young men evangelists are still needed. the orders expelled from Germany went to Belgium, whence many returned to -The London City :Mission employs Germany since 1878. With these 30,000 482 missionaries, who visit systemati- monks and nuns, and a host of priests, cally all the year round among the poor etc., besides, this tiny corner of Europe and outcast. Last year 3,667,680 visits ought to blossom with piety and all man· were paid. The work is undenomina- ner of good works. tional. More than 500,000 men are regularly visited by the agents of this mis- -The Evangelical Society of Berne, sion. Switzerland, has just held its annual meeting. From the reports it appears -Some years ago the London Soci- that a good work is being done by a ety, on account of the vicious med- band of 27 ministers and evangelists, dling of the French Government, was obliged to make over its missions in who go about through the hills and with it is found nowadays the centre of mountains carrying the Gospel to those disturbance and peril as touching British who cannot go to church to hear. tule. For ten years a National Congress Eighty-five Young Men's Christian has met annually to discuss (for speech Associations and 80 Young Women's is free in the great peninsula) and to Christian Associations have been started formulate demands. The ·cost of the by the society, and a large number of standing army is much too great, the young men are being trained as evan· number of Indians in high civil offices gelists. is much too small, and proVincial coun- cils ought to be in which natives shall -The feeble Presbyterian churches have greater prominence, etc. And all in Spain were largely supported by a this desire and determination come as Mrs. Peddie, a Scotchwoman who has the fruit of the education in Western recently died. Speaking of what Prot- ideas bestowed by the British rulers. estantism owes to the discovery of the New World, somebody pertinently sug- -In Madras Presidency about 1000 gests: "Spain has been neglected by separate works came forth from the tourists and missionary societies. It press last year, in more than 20 lanwill not do to forget the debt we owe to guages. For the whole of India the Columbus and the land which sent him number was 7125. Of thesc 1580 were forth. The daughter-land and Church upon religious themes, 989 related to should not decline to share her purer language, 928 to poetry, 336 to science, faith and higher prosperity with the 252 to medicine, 225 to law, 203 to phifoster-mother. losophy, and 172 to history and biog. raphy. It should, however, be added -Hall Caine, in the Pall Man Maga- that a vast majority of these publications zine, says Russia's reasons for expelling consist of but a few pages, and are of the Jews are, first, religious; second, trifling value, if not really worse than national; and thirdly, and almostexc1u- worthless. sively, economic; for: 1. He is a voluntary alien-a Jew, not a Russian- -By the death of John Elphinston, separating himself by dress and custom of the Bombay Civil Service, for years from the people among whom he lives. Collector and magistrate of the Ahmad· 2. His personal character is revolting. nagar district, and of Sir Henry Ram- He is dirty, heartless and impure. 3. say, during forty-four years Commis- His religious character is hypocritical. sioner of Kumaon, in North India. we He uses his religion to hoodwink his are reminded of how much Christianity God and to deceive his sovereign. 4. owes to the lives and deeds of hundreds He is grossly ignorant and fanatical, and thousands of the representatives of and has resisted and misused all efforts the paramount government. Both were to educate him. 5. He is a bad soldier. devoted friends and most liberal sup- He fiees from military service. He joins porters of missions, the latter in partichimself to the Nihilists and other ene- ular being the real founder of work in mies of the government. 6. Above all, Almora, as well as for years by far the he is an immoral trader, a cheat, a base largest giver. usurer, a friend of the drink traffic, and he has one morale for his dealings with -Rev. D. S. Rivington tells how in, his Jewish brethren and another for his a remote village of Bombay he found in. dealings with Christians. a temple of Vishnu the tomb of a man who had died ten years previously, and ASIA. on the tomb, as an object oj worship, a large copy of the Bible in Canarese. A India.-Among both Hindus and Mo- stranger theological medley could not hammedans agitation for" home rule" well be conceived-a Christian tomb and is steadily increasing, and in connection a Bible enshrined in a Hindu temple, guarded by an image of Vishnu, and reopening and anniversary of the Tamil slong with the idol receiving the wor- church."

ship of Hindus I The Hindu has gen- -The Church Missionary Society erally so much religious sentiment that has 4 mission circles in South Indiahe is able to dispense with logic and viz., Madras, Ootacamund, Tinnevelly, consistency of faith as well.-Indian allU Telugu country; and these are Witnes8. looked after by 105 European and na- -An Indian magazine states that at tive clergymen. The number of Chris- Dewali, in the Punjab, gambling is re- tians who have been brought into the garded by the Hindus as a" religious fold is 58,000; and there are besides duty," and has been enjoined upon these over 8000 under instruction pre· them by the priests from time imme- paratory to baptism. The society has morial as a theological dogma, the idea in its schools over 22,000 children. The being that the souls of those who do not financial return shows that the native indulge in " jooa" will enter the bodies congregations gave during the year of donkeys. In the Occident the idea Rs. 38,000 to meet their congregational is mostly reversed; but to avoid calam- expenses, and for different religious and ity in the East "the simple-minded charitable objects.

Hindu, the few educated ones excluded, -Eighteen years ago there were but tries to play the destructive game as 2 Bible-women in the Neyoor District, much as possible, so that by accumulat- South Travancore. Later on a few ing the whole benefit derived from such Christian women would go out on Sun- playing he may be able to get rid of the days in couples to the nearer villages, donkey life in the world to come." fearing the scoffs and ridicule they knew -The Independent observes: "The they would meet with. Now there are banner Conference of the Methodist 25 who go forth Bingly day by day, and Episcopal Church in the number of are not only welcomed in the villages, SUll(tay-schools is not in the East. the but regret is expressed if for any reason West, or the South-not in this country they are kept away. Fourteen addiat all. It is the North India Confer- tional villages have been visited during ence. Those who think the Gospel has the past year, making a total of 61, and made little progress in India need to still the cry is, .. Come and teach us." rub their eyes and wake up to the In one house a mother and two daughfacts." The number of Sunday-schools ters said they had quite given up the in this Conference iii 518 ; of Christian worship of idols. In another, an old scholars, 9408; of non-Christian schol- woman, kissing the hand of the visitor ars, 11,921 ; or a total of 21,329. and looking earnestly into her face, re- peated with great fervor, "Jesns God, -The London Society has a woman my life, save me a poor sinner !"

.. who almost rivals the late Mrs. Doro- -This is the showing of the London thea Baker in the length of her service. Rociety for Travancore, from a com- Mrs. Addis and her husband founded parison of 1892 with 1893: Agency: the Coimbatore Mission in 1830. They Increase of 55 native agents, from 750 labored together till 1861, and then re- to 805. Evangelistic and pastoral de- tired to the hills, where he died in 1871. partment : Increase of 642 baptized, Since then she has sold over £10,000 from 23,654 to 24,296 ; increase of 2510 worth of goods sent from England to in entire Christian community, from aid various missions, and has collected 50,637 to 53,147 ; increase of 264 church- more than £1000 for the Bible Society. members, from 6466 to 6730. Educa- Last year, although she had reached the tional department: Increase of 49 great age of eighty-five years, she trav· schools, from 363 to 412; increase of elled down to Coimbatore to attend the 790 boys, from 12,209 to 12,999 i increase of 368 girls, from 4184 to 4552. memory of her father and of his father. Contributions of native Christians: It is a valuable lesson to the Chinese to Increase of Ra. 597, contributions, from tell them that all those buildings are Rs. 18,832 to Rs. 19,429. Medical mis- erected in memory of parents. They sion: Increase of 7031 cases, from 26,- seem to think that foreigners are de void 194 to 33,225. Press: Increase of 1075 of all tilial feelings because they do not pages printed, from 3,307,236 to 3,308,- worship at the graves. 311.

China.-Dr. Ashmore believes that AFRICA . .. the evangelization of the Chinese is more important than that of any other -A Baptist toiler on the Congo race; for as far as all human standards writes thus of trials endured: .. The are concerned they are so far beyond missionaries' houses at this place are any other heathen nation that there is poor, but better ones are in process of no comparison to be made… erection. My own little abode was 20 X 14, with mud walls and a thatched roof -The following proclamation was of grass. Even tlJis was not excluissued aWhile ago in the province of sively my own, for besides my two girls, Honan, China: .. Should anyone be- who lived with me, there were lizards. come bewitched by the foreign doc- centipedes, and other small creatures. trine8, and not be willing to sacrifice One Sunday morning, as I was dresseither to Confucius or to the spirits of ing, a snake fell from the roof down his ancestors, he must be severely dealt beside me, but no -harm was done." with by his clan. His name must be But she heeds not such trifles, for erased from the family regis.ter, and his " this is the scene where the Gospel of whole family driven from the province… our Lord Jesus Christ has triumphed, and in hundreds of huts, which are not -Rev. Arnold Foster recently found worthy of the name of homes, women, the following prayer po~ted on a house strong men, and children are rejoicing in Wuchang: "A young man named in Christ. The 24 schools and 5 churches Cheng Yu, living inside the Gate of Mil- are centres of light to the heathen, 10, itary Conquest, reverently implores the 15, 20, and 30 miles around in different God of Thunder to display his awful directions. Native evangelists and teachmajesty and to forgive the writer's sins ers are constantly winning souls, and of ignorance and to enlighten him as to often we have marvelled at their zeal, what they are ; he will then gladly obey courage, and fearlessness in the midst his parents and elders, and will be very of God's enemies, who persecute them careful of all kinds of grain. He now and plot against their lives." puts out this promise to reform. Will benevolent and right-minded people, -Out of 40 men and women sent to as they pass by, read this confession as Africa by the International Missionary a means to restoring the writer to health ? Alliance during the last flve years, 11 He offers his grateful thanks to all who have died. The tirst year of residence do so. .. It seems that this young man is most fatal. had some affection of the eyes which he believed was caused by some sin on his -Bishop Taylor has 43 white missionpart. He confesses he does not know aries at his .. self-supporting" stations what is the god of thunder whom he in Angola and the Congo Free State, toblindly adores. gether with quite a force of native evan- gelists and teachers. Twelve died at -When Mr. Whiteweight, of the their posts last year. English Baptist Mission, was home last year, he received about $16,000 from a -Lovedale Institution has an attend- Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, for school ance of '782 pupils of all grades. These building, chapel, etc. It was given in represent almost a score of tribes, and not a few come from regions hundreds .. large population roundabout makes it of miles away. This seat of learning a very favorable centre for missionary has a KafIir church, with 800 members, work.

whose pastor, Rev. Pambani J. Mzim- ba, " is a splendid specimen of what the THE ISLaNDS OF THE SEA. grace of God can achieve in the Afri- can race. " The congregation is almost -The Hon. C. R. Bishop has deeded entirely self-supporting, and out of its to the Kamehameha school in Honolulu poverty has undertaken to build a $10,- all his property on the island of Molokai. 000 house of worship, has raised $3000 The property includes 90,000 acres of from the field, and seeks the rest in land, stocked with cattle, horses and Scotland from friends of the Free sheep.. Mr. and Mrs. Bishop had pre- Church. viously given munificently to this insti- -The Rev. J. D. Hepburn, of the tution.

London Society, who died on the last -Not all of the heroes and heroines day of last year of malarial fever, was are of European stock. Mrs. L. Kaaiathe apostle of Khama's people, the wahia, the wife of Rev. S. Kauwealoha, Bamangwato. From 1870 till 1890 he both of them native Hawaiians, went labored uninterruptedly at Shoshong, with her husband in 1843 to the Marand when Khama moved his capital to quesas Islands as missionary under the Palapye, he went also, but retired, bro- Hawaiian Board to those cannibal ken down in health, in 1892. Not only islands, where she remained for forty was the conversion of the tribe largely years without ever returning to her nadue, under God, to him, but the new tive land. Part of the time she lived mission to Lake Ngami.owed its origin almost alone, separated from other misto his enterprise. sionary families. Her hands and her -The waters of Lake Nyassa are heart were occupied with labors for the ploughed by no less than 7 steamers, natives, by whom she was greatly honsome engaged in traffic, but mainly en- ored and loved.

gaged in the service of the King, carry- -In Fiji there is a circuit which has ing glad tidings to the benighted. 16 ministers, 310 local preachers, and -From OentraZ Africa we learn that upward of 7000 members, with 27,000 Baron Von Soden, the new Governor· adherents. Of the ministers, all but General of German East Africa, has one are natives, and the single European decreed •• that all missionary societies is quasi bishop of the populous diocese.

settled within the territories under Ger- New Hebrides.-Rev. J. W. Macken- man protection, without distinction of zie writes from Efate : •• Sabbath before nationality, shall enjoy exemption from last was a grand day here. 'l'he sacra- import duty and from the excise of con- ment of the Lord's Supper was dis- sumption for an amount not exceeding pensed, and 18 church-members sat £120 per annum. " down for the first time. The whole -The Universities Mission has opened number of communicants present was a new station in the Yao country, in 150.

P~rtuguese territory, at II place called -The West Indies include many Unangu, some 50 miles east of Lake islands under British, Dutch,and French Nyassa, and about 200 north of Blan- rule, and the republic of Hayti. The tyre. It is quite a large town, set on a total area is about 100,000 square miles, hill, with thousands of houses, many and the population 5,500,000, while 16 of them large and well built. The sta- societies are at- work with over 120 or- tion is expected, from its situation, to dained missionaries and 500 native help- prove exceptionally healthy, while the ers. The communicants number 75,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."